《Ad Astra - The Alagore War》


 AA Prolog V0, Chapter 1

    1/22/2068 (military calendar)


    Campsite, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Looking past the dark horizon of the valley below, all that was seen were the crisp peaks and ridges of the Torness mighty mountains. Above the heights was the final shine of the father of all light, the yellow sun god known as Dorash. It almost seemed like his gaze was taking one last peek at the skirt of Alagore mountain peaks before finally fading to rest.


    As the sun fell below the distant mountain peaks, a robust and crisp breeze swept through the valley below, bringing a sudden chill. As expected, darkness came and got the freezing mountain cold. Everything became pitched black, as the only light source came from the starlight flickering high above the dark void. That was until a new light from the campfires illuminated the camp, only so slightly, not to be discovered.


    The half-elf girl Fraeya Holiadon was not used to this type of cold. Being a forest noble elf who grew up in the warmth of cities, she quickly grabbed her black-white pattern cloak and pulled tightly to remain as warm as possible.


    She took a long breath from the thin, chilly air and stared into the massive valley below¡ªforests, lakes, and, in the distance, a glimpse of lights from a nearby town. Everything looked natural and wild, where civilization had struggled to conquer. A sight she rarely saw outside the city walls. She found the scenery incredible. Even though crossing the Torness Mountain Range was a hellish adventure.


    "Stay away from the edge," a Lat said. "We don''t want to be spotted."


    "Alright," Fraeya replied. She looked at the Lat, surprised at how he stood, defiant of the thin air and freezing temperature. "Are you not cold?"


    "Of course, I am," the last warrior said as he returned to the camp. "Living away from civilization, you grow used to such conditions."


    As the soldier left, she looked at the valley one last time before heading back toward the camp.


    Fraeya saw nearly a hundred soldiers huddling their campfires for warmth, gathering supplies, or standing watch within the camp. They are known as the Palatini of Orias, one of the many Imperium elite units within the legionary. They were hand-picked by the Legate for this mission.


    As the young girl walked past the palatini, she could see the exhaustion in their mannerisms. Many looked hungry; others tired with dark, deep black bags under their eyes. Others were shaking as their bodies adjusted to the night. To her confusion, she also could see the determination within their eyes, as the environment was just an annoyance toward their objective.


    She wouldn''t blame them for their exhaustion, as she could feel most of her body sore from the nonstop marching and climbing she had to endure to get to this point¡ªsomething that her professors left out of their classes. A part of her couldn''t help but chuckle at how she once thought after graduation from the academy that she was ready to face the challenges of their world. Only now did she understand how little schooling prepared her for the real world.


    "What is so funny?" Another Lat said as she passed.


    When she turned to the man, she felt a slim nerve of fear that ran through her body, believing that she might have insulted them. While most of them accepted her within the palatini, she could tell they saw her as a weakling over a comrade. "I am sorry. I meant no insult. I was remembering my time at the academy."


    The man turned back to his friend, commenting on her inexperience.


    Fraeya felt sad as this was not her first failed interaction. For the better part of the week, Orias had escorted her and her father across some of the roughest terrains on Aldrida, taking great lengths to avoid enemy forces as their orders were to keep the two elves protected at all costs. As many men had stated, it was a near miracle that they made it this far without being noticed.


    From what she understood, the commanding centurion hoped to reach the base of the mountain they were on by tonight. Such delays had become the norm; they had to delay their travels because of enemy patrols. They were hiding for hours because of J''avias'' patrols from one of the nearby City-States. As they adventured deeper behind enemy-occupied territory, she expected this problem to worsen.


    While the Hispana Republic''s detachment for the expedition could have defeated them, the legionnaire leader, Centurion Fionntan Henness, did not want to risk exposing their unit to the enemy. He feared that if the J''avias or one of their puppet races could pass a message to the Unity''s regional vassal, the Verliance Aristocracy, their mission would fail, and their last hope for victory would vanish. His superiors had invested in this last-ditch effort to turn the tide of the war to risk it on a small skirmisher with fewer soldiers.


    Between the dozen campfires and the dark but illuminated sky lit by their mother Tekali, this side of the mountain range had perfectly trapped the cold air, something that Fraeya Holiadon was struggling to adapt to. As a Noble Elf, she was used to the warmth of the forest and the benefits of civilization from the continent''s western side. Not the chill of the alpine.


    Hearing a loud howl that echoed through the mountains, clearing coming from another party elsewhere within the area, Fraeya noticed her ride panicking. She quickly rushed over and slowly approached the beast once she got close.


    "There, there," Fraeya whispered to her Deerip, a four-legged beast with three horns, light brown long hair fur, and red hoofs.


    Noticing that these lands unsettled the beast, a feeling she could relate to, she rubbed the side of Derrip''s neck. Slowly and calmly, she whispered a song to it, causing the beast to calm down.


    Once the beast was calm, Fraeya reached into her backpack and pulled out a bundle of grass to feed it. "I understand how you feel. This place leaves an unsettling chill down my spine, too. But you need to stay calm."


    "If your beast is going to cause trouble, it will be wise to let it free," Henness said as he approached.


    Looking at the centurion, Fraeya replied, "he is just startled. Deerips do not usually travel these lands. He needs to get used to being here."


    Henness reached into his bag, pulling out a dark red amulet. He then tossed it into a fire pit. One of the other soldiers, a pyromancy battle mage, approached the hole and ignited it with a low-level fire spell. Unlike most red and orange flames, this fire was blackish purple, a type of flame known as dark fire by the commoners.


    "Half-Elf, it took us over a week to get here through this dangerous path. These mountains are very unforgiving to wandering passengers, even to the Legion. We are deep behind enemy lines with no support. If Kallam vassals discover us, we will be slaughtered without mercy."


    "That is if we are lucky," a Lat said as he sat beside the Dark Fire. "I heard stories of what happens to the prisoners handed over to them. I wouldn''t subject my worst enemy to such a fate. Especially if a little girl got us caught."


    Feeling frustrated and hearing the disrespect in the man''s tone, she wanted to march over and warn Henness. While Lats can be civil and possess a strong warrior spirit, she is always surprised by how stubborn they can be.


    "What is your issue, Lat? Fraeya asked. "I understand the risks. My father has been studying for this mission longer than you have been alive. I know what is at stake. This legend is our only hope in stopping them."


    "Hope?" Henness asked while being unfazed by the young elf''s aggressiveness. "The only reason the Legate sponsored this insane mission was that your father already got funds from a Kitsune archivist guild with a questionable reputation. They wanted to eliminate your father to focus on winning the war. They cannot afford to chase fairytales from time immemorial."


    "Insane mission?" Fraeya boldly stated. "This quest is not insane, you¡­, damn Lat! It is the answer! We all know we cannot win the war. They are just too strong. I cannot believe how you, of all people, your kind, should believe in this."


    "It is a fool''s quest, Fraeya," Henness replied calmly, showing his military discipline. "Look at what we are doing." Allowing himself to collect his thoughts, he sat by the Dark Fire. "We are looking for an ancient relic, a Lat-Orc folktale that allows you to travel to another world. Hundreds of sages like your father have looked for this and other relics over the centuries. Even your father was proven wrong on this subject. There is a reason why the Guilds and his own people disowned his research."


    The legend of an ancient relic from a lost age was an everyday fairytale throughout the continent of Aldrida. A bridge that connected Alagore to the world known as Altaerrie. Her father discovered that each species and civilization had its own version of the legend over the millenniums. While the tales had many different versions, they all had the core idea¡ªthat all life was brought here by the Goddess Tekali.


    In this quest to validate the legend, her father, Raegel Holiadon, dedicated his life to validating the myth and the truth of their people''s past. While she did not know why her father was so passionate about searching for this truth, she knew that he believed it was the most crucial mystery of Alagore.


    Considered a joke from the magical and sage guilds, Fraeya''s father, Raegel Holiadon, was forced to conduct his research in isolation. Dozens of sages before him have searched for the truth and failed, falling into the same ousted fake from civilization. No one believed that this time would be any different. Because of his tenacity, he was banished to the fringes of the world to prove his theories. It was not until the Unity invaded Aldrida that he brought renewed interest to his work, not because of recent discoveries or because they suddenly believed in the legend but out of desperation to survive.


    "It is different this time," Fraeya said. "If we could tale the sphere and-."


    Henness cut Fraeya off, saying, "I am too tired to debate this right now. All that matters is that my Palatini was ordered to escort your party through these lands. I and the rest of my people will follow those orders to the end; I guarantee that. You shall not have to worry about our duty. I just hope this fool quest does not result in the death of my men."


    Fraeya felt a deep urge to defend her father''s work. As she approached, a Noble Elf stopped her, her father.


    "Do not let your emotions get out of control," Raegel said.


    "He called me a Half-Elf," Fraeya frustratedly replied. "And he insults my Deerip and questions your life''s work."


    "I know, I know, now let it go," Raegel said as he calmed his daughter. "It has been a long journey for all of us. Everyone is tired and nervous. Do not let an off comment grow into a wild vine."


    She was hearing her father''s wisdom; she took a deep breath to calm her nerves, placing her hands together to relieve stress. After leaving the great Hispana fortress of Nervia Glevensium, the journey was long. Unable to take the main highway between regions, crossing the Alps was the only way. Bypassing many Unity air patrols, Cities that pledge loyalty toward Kallem, and rouge monster hordes, she realized that her father was correct. "Okay, Father."


    Seeing Fraeya''s father''s warm smile, she followed him to their tent. Once settled, she wrapped herself in a blanket and sat by the fire.


    She watched her father place one of those dark red amulets into a fire pit; that same battle mage shortly approached and activated it with the same low-level spell, igniting the amulet into Dark Fire. Unlike the natural red fire or the other magical types like green and blue, dark fire is used by soldiers and travelers to provide a heat source at night without attracting unwelcome guests. According to the sages, Dark Fire does not illuminate as brightly, so heat-seeking creatures and constructs cannot see the flames from distances. Perfect for behind-enemy-lines missions like this. However, it provided some warmth but could never match the red flame''s natural heat.


    Finally feeling some warmth, or at least as Fraeya''s body wanted to believe, she turned to her father and asked, "Do you think this time it will work? Can we find this Bridge?"


    "I know we will," Raegel replied as he checked their supplies. "I know that Lats can be a handful, trust me. I have been around them since my exile, but Henness is correct to be skeptical. You must understand normally that only a fool would undertake such a mission. A fool that I proved to be once or twice in my lifetime." He said with some laughter. Seeing a smile from his daughter, he continued, "But this time, it will be different."


    Holding the blanket tight, Fraeya shook her head. "I don''t understand, though. It is their people''s legend, their story. Why wouldn''t they be supportive of our mission? Especially if it is our last hope to stop the Unity."


    "I am not a military man," Raegel said. "I never learned the art of war, but put yourself in his boots. While you were at the academy and I conducted my research, these men have been fighting this war. Imagine all the battles, all the deaths of fallen brothers that they have witnessed time and time again. Last hopes are poison for soldiers, who have lost no matter what they do. It is their fault that the war has gone this badly, or at least I assume that is how they feel."


    "But the legends," Fraeya stated again.


    "Soldiers do not wage war based on legends," Raegel said. "While we believe in the legend, that does not mean they do. Thousands of years have passed and that is why they call them legends in the first place, my dear. Think about all our fellow elves'' tales we have, and how many of our kind believe in them?"


    Reflecting on what her father had said, she knew her people had many stories. Being one of the oldest civilizations on Aldrida, they have stories relating to dozens of topics, returning to orlilla. One of her favorite legends was how her kind were once flowers that sprouted legs. Some say that this was why the Noble race was so beautiful.


    "You think that orb you found is the key to everything?" Fraeya said.


    "I do," Raegel said. "Everything I have invested in up to this point has pointed to this moment. Whoever hid the Bridge did so never to be discovered by anyone. They hide it with magic beyond our means. That is why no one has ever found any trace of it. They were missing one piece of the puzzle, that orb."


    Thrilled to see her father excited again, Fraeya cannot wait to see his dream finally coming to life. After all these decades of researching and traveling across the world to search for any clue, he eventually will be able to prove his life work was correct. He had toured Alagore for centuries, looking for clues, relics, ruins, and anything from the old era. A life work proved worthwhile.


    As Fraeya stared at the Dark Fire, she asked, "What do you think this other world will be like?"


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Raegel said. "I believe that this other world will be like ours. If the historical archives at Allsari and stories of old are true, then it is the world of the Lats¡­, Altaerrie."


    *****


    The Palatini of Orias journey took nine grueling days of traveling down the peaks of Torness Mountain Range. But at long last, they reached the Coralus Valley. While the temperature was far below what the half-elf usually enjoyed, it was far better than the mountain peaks.


    They traveled through the valley, trying to avoid the multiple hostiles, villages, and anyone else who could tip off their enemies. They had to take every tedious path imaginable to prevent possible contact with the enemy.


    Staring at their destination, Fraeya Holiadon could not decide if she should be thrilled or distorted at the sight. "Is this the place?"


    "I believe so," Raegel said. "The pattern of the structures matches my drawings and the map. See the remains of the two walls?"


    "And the stone rings that direct out," Henness said.


    "So, you have read the legends," Raegel said, surprised by the centurion''s knowledge of the temple.


    "I always prepare before a mission," Henness said. "Those half rings, are they stone or artificial?"


    "They look like stone, so I think they used the ground stone and molded them," Raegel said.


    Fraeya Holiadon carefully stared at the temple ruins. All she could see was the destruction¡ªfractured stone buildings, walls, weed-infested stone pavement, and so on. While there were still many stone structures, most were destroyed. She could only see death, not the walls her father could see.


    She turned to ask her father what he was talking about but saw Centurion Fionntan Henness pointing toward the walls and other details.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Watching the two communicate about the features of the temple, she realized how out of depth she was. Her father spent generations studying ruins like this, while Henness is an experienced soldier. For Fraeya, this was her first mission outside the academy supervision, and she realized how different the world was compared to the classroom.


    As the two spoke, her elf ears overheard Henness mention that he saw green webbing. As the two men debated what creatures could create that webbing, she already knew based on the type of webbing. Being an excellent student, she recalled the topic regarding intelligent monsters. While many species produce a web, only one creates a thick green. Goblins.


    "Father," Fraeya said. "I think goblins made those webbings."


    "How could you possibly know that?" Henness asked, unconvinced by the theory. "It would easily be Rorgo or a Kipt."


    Fraeya reached into her backpack and pulled out her notepad. She flipped through the pages and responded, "Kipt is more silk-like, while Rorgo is more for capturing prey. Both are white. Only Goblins make green."


    "She is correct," Raegel said. "The green should have been a given."


    "Alright," Henness said. "That complicates things."


    "How so?" Fraeya asked. "The academy said they are weak. Adventures and local militia kill them constantly, so your men should be able to wipe them out with your weaponry easily."


    "Goblins are weak in small numbers, but they are a nightmare in large numbers," Henness said. "And depending on the horde, they adapt to who their enemies are quickly. For all I know, we could be fighting a nest that is as heavily armed as we are."


    Fraeya looked back toward the next with much confusion. She knew about the goblin''s ability to adapt. However, her teachers never stated how formal they could be. Only treating them as barbarians is a functional civilization. "I would think the academy would mention something like that."


    "If you are going to be out here in the world, you must understand that life is very different from the classroom," Henness said. "The difference between someone who lives behind a desk versus someone on the ground. Now, I need to get my forces ready for our attack."


    Once the centurion left, Fraeya looked at her father. "I am starting to get the impression that my schooling wasn''t as truthful as I once thought."


    Raegel chuckled at his daughter''s statement. "That is what I said when I left my academy in Thali''ean," he said with a short chuckle before he spoke. Henness was correct; there is a large gap between the classroom and out here in the world."


    "I see. So, now, what do we do?"


    "We wait for the legionaries to form a plan. Because time is not on our side, he will want you to assist with your magic. Do you think you can assist? If you are uncomfortable, tell me now, and you can stay here where it is safe."


    Feeling a nervous chill creeping down her spine, she looked back toward the temple and breathed heavily. "I admit, I am scared, but I didn''t come here to babysit the camp. I want to help."


    She felt her father pat her on the back, feeling a sense of pride from his touch.


    "That''s my daughter."


    After an hour of planning, the Palatini of Orias began assaulting the temple ruins. The plan was for a primary team to assault the temple directly, triggering a response from the goblin. The second team would remain on the high ground and pick off the horde.


    Fraeya ended up on the right side of the group team. To her surprise, many soldiers were thrilled that they were finally getting into a fight. She wondered, after two weeks of crawling over the mountains and hiding like rodents, they finally got a chance to be soldiers.


    Once the signal was given, the primary assault group she was attached to advance toward the temple. Passing one of the few remaining wall structures, they entered the temple ground. As they swept through the old temple''s front sections, the goblins huddled around a fire pit, noticed them, and prepared for battle.


    Three legionaries called circilmen, from the palatini positioned themselves to engage the incoming enemy. Carrying a ranged projectile weapon known as a circiletum, they hid behind the front shield men and fired upon the incoming enemy. They picked off two of the three goblins, and the last one quickly crawled under a piece of rubble for cover. Then, the palatini heard a painful screech from the hiding goblin.


    Fraeya couldn''t help but stand there and notice the two fresh corpses. She then watched as two of the swordsmen rushed to the hiding goblin. They reached in and pulled the little green monster out of its hiding spot.


    Two swordsmen grabbed the goblin and dragged it from its cover; it jumped on top of one of the legionaries, stabbing its blade into its armor, unable to break through. With a short struggle, the legionary could slam the goblin onto the ground. The other legionary stomped on the body before thrusting his gladius into the monster.


    Hearing another screech, Fraeya looked down the stone path and saw goblins popping out of every crack and corner.


    One of the legionary officers ordered the unit to reform. The swordsmen took the front with their large scutum shields, creating a two-line protective shield wall. Behind them were the circilmen, taking cover behind the scutum.


    The group of goblins charged forward. As they approached, the legionaries saw the raw, starving rage within their dark green eyes¡ªa thirst for primal instincts of food and lust and nothing else.


    "Fraeya, is it?"


    Hearing her name, she turned to the commanding offer of this group.


    "When I give the order, shake the ground." The lower-ranking Centurian said.


    Fraeya acknowledged the order as she understood what he was planning.


    Turning back to the incoming horde, she watched the three circilmen open fire. The circiletums cut down the forward group of goblins. The ones behind that row suddenly stopped from the shock but were cut down by a second volley.


    "Now. Before they scatter."


    Fraeya placed her hands together and chanted. The two tiny mana crystals on her gloves blew green as she felt a raw energy channel through her body. A moment later, that glow expanded to encompass her hand.


    Channeling the mana needed for the spell, Fraeya placed her left hand on the ground.


    The stone ground beneath them shook the stone terra, stunning the goblins. Right down the center, cracks formed, and the terra broke apart. The road slightly uplifted into an elevation, forcing the goblins to focus on what was happening.


    With the ground disinformed, it prevented the enemy from scattering in an organized manner, allowing the circilmen to fire another volley.


    The front scutum marched forward and started cutting down anything that moved. The other line split into two groups. They were marching down the street in an almost synchronized manner. They held their shields high toward the ruins, protecting the circilmen from any incoming projectile: arrows and magic.


    Fireballs flew and impacted the scutum infantry, protecting the flanks. Some of the shields glowed from the impact. The flames engulfed one of the men''s arms, and he started to scream from the pain.


    The circilmen returned fire, and a firefight began. The sound of their weapons crackled throughout the surrounding area, amplified by the ruined walls. Above the sound of battle were the voices and cries of the wounded¡ªthe circiletum that was deployed on the ridge above rained fire from the suppressive team.


    The Palatini of Orias pushed deeper into the temple ground as the battle continued. That was until the town began to be consumed by this thick haze, providing cover for the goblins, and restricting visibility for the Lat forces. While not educated to the standards of civilized races, Goblins were not stupid.


    "It is a haze," Fraeya said. "They must have a mage somewhere within the nest."


    Centurion Fionntan Henness approached their forces and began to regroup. "Can you counter it?"


    "No," Fraeya replied. "I never studied Aeromancy magic."


    "Nebulo," Henness said. "Our armor and weapons will be less effective."


    Fraeya understood his concern. From what she recalled from her classes; goblins have sharp senses. Based on the density of the haze, it was clear even to her that they were planning to force them to huddle and expose themselves to be surrounded, making their ranged weapons worthless.


    "We will just have to work around it," Raegel said.


    As Frayea prepared herself, she felt a strange sensation throughout her body, almost like some field was affecting her. She saw a female legionary in light armor and a cloak checking over the wounded. One of the few women in the legionary, she could tell she was the unit healer specializing in Sanamancy magic. The women must have placed a barrier to help protect against any poisonous gasses lying within the haze.


    Orias advanced through the haze; this forced the soldiers to clump together for safety. As the assault group progressed, they were hit non-stop by the goblin''s arrow fire, spears, and fire shots from sling guns. Most of these projectiles caused minor damage thanks to the heavy armor legionary¡¯s wear. However, this did not remove the damage as it brought discomfort and limited their progression to a crawl.


    Barely noticing two figures on top of a rooftop through the haze, who were firing slingshots toward their position, she pointed her hand toward a piece of rubble and, with her magic, lifted the debris and projected it through the haze. The rubble temporarily formed a gap in the haze that increased the line of sight.


    She then called out to the fire battle mage within the unit. The mage realized what was happening and fired multiple firebolts toward the tower. Five bolts impacted the building from different directions, engulfing the structure in flames. Everyone could hear the faint sound of goblins screaming as the building burnt.


    With the tower collapsing suddenly, arrows rained through the thick haze, hitting the legionaries in retaliation. While most arrows bounced off the armor, some found exposed spots. Two more legionaries fell to their knees, with one vomiting blood, forcing the healed to focus on the sick over protecting the group.


    It became clear that the goblins changed their tactics and poisoned their arrows. While worthless against armor, they could still puncture the underneath clothing and scrap any exposed part of the skin.


    A luperca legionnaire picked up an old broken wagon and used it as a shield to protect. With the cover, the lower ranking commanders directed the circilmen to pick off any goblins that peaked above the surface.


    Combined with the haze and change of tactic, this formed a strange stalemate between the two sides. The Orias was forced into a defensive; they were well equipped to deal with any goblins who dared to get within melee range. However, the goblins had surrounded and had the range advance as they could see through the haze, allowing them to snipe any legionary who adventured far from the group.


    Fraeya saw a blob of acid impact a swordsmen''s scutum. The scutum started being consumed by the spell, slowly falling into pieces. The man screamed as he felt his arm burn, desperately untying the strappings to ditch the heavy shield.


    "We need to kill their shaman before we are picked off," Raegel said.


    "I agreed," Henness replied. "As long as this haze is here, my suppressive team is useless."


    "If I recall," Fraeya said. "A Shaman should be nearby. Someone close enough to maintain this haze and give commands but not put themselves in danger."


    "Then I know where it should be," Henness said. "Let''s go half-elf."


    She felt her ears perk up once she realized the centurion was talking about her. She looked toward her father and saw the ''it is time to prove yourself'' look. Taking a deep breath and preparing herself, she gathered behind Henness and six of his men.


    The assault unit left the main one and adventurer deeper into the temple grounds. As they reached what remained of an intersection, goblins stormed out of the stone buildings to ambush the legionaries.


    With their disciplined reaction, the legionaries immediately adjusted their formation and sliced down the attackers. Henness stood at the center, holding his sword out as flames wrapped around the blade.


    As the goblins attacked the swordsmen, Fraeya broke the ground on the right flank, knocking many goblins down. The one that fell, she entangled by summoning vines, which trapped the goblins and pulled them into the ground until their death or burial.


    She then turned and lifted parts of the ground on the left flank, blocking some of the goblins. This prevented the legionaries from being encircled.


    "Reform," Henness ordered. "We need to advance quickly. Stay close."


    Once the path was clear, the unit moved toward the building where the goblins had fortified. Henness moved in front of her to provide protection. He held up his shield, deflecting arrows.


    "Stay behind me," Henness said.


    While not a military woman, Fraeya quickly learned to accept the chain of command on this quest. On the battlefield, her father told her to listen to Henness, as he was a man of war. She realized that the structure and safety of the city and the academy were vastly different in the countryside. Getting behind him, she followed him close behind as he pushed forward, arrows striking his shield, allowing her to get in range for her spell.


    The legionaries stopped engaging the incoming goblins, allowing their centurion and the young mage to get closer. Henness reached around his scutum and pressed the amulet attached to the outer shell''s center. Once pressed, the large shield briefly glowed before darkening, returning to the standard red with white lining design.


    Up ahead, Fraeya saw the nest in full display. Spikes, fortification, and green webbing filled the gaps between the ruined structures. Skeletons and decomposing bodies littered the areas of their past victims. The goblins were standing in the bunker sections, preparing for battle. Given how heavily guarded it was, she concluded that this must be where the Shaman was.


    "Fraeya, now!"


    Fraeya moved around the man to cast her spell. With a quick chant, her hands glowed green again. As she channeled her mana, an acid attack impacted Henness'' scutum. While the added hardening enchantment from the amulet increased the scutum resistance, the acid slowly ate through the large shield.


    Stepping from cover, Fraeya aimed her hands at the nest. The ground trembled a little as the front of the nest collapsed on itself from the summoned sinkhole.


    With the front entrance open, Fraeya saw the Shaman in plain view¡ªa female, one of the few within a goblin nest. The Shaman looked scared as she looked around for a place to hide.


    Fraeya did not give it time as she cast a spell that created a spike from the ground below the Shaman and pierced straight through the vicious monster, killing it instantly.


    As the Shaman staff hit the ground, the haze started to disappear.


    Believing that her work was complete after killing the goblin leader, her ears quickly heard footsteps surrounding them.


    Noticing that the goblins were about to swarm their position, she took cover behind Henness to protect his rear. She took a deep breath as she felt exhausted from the battle and cast so many spells quickly.


    Starting at five goblins that emerged from the ruins, Fraeya watched as they charged toward them. Before they got close, however, each one was sniped from the ridge-side suppressive team.


    With a moment of confusion, she stared toward the cliffside and saw the suppressive team. Now that the haze is disappearing, they could snipe off the remaining goblins from their elevation position.


    "Good job, half-elf," Henness said, slowly stepping back with a shield aimed at the flames, guiding Fraeya back.


    "Stop calling me half-elf," Fraeya yelled. "I am out here risking my life with the rest of you, and don''t give me that war is a male-domain thing! I am willing to see this through. Most of my kind would stay home and let you fight, so why do you keep degrading me?"


    "Because ideals get people killed," Fionntan Henness replied. "Out here, you must earn that respect within the brotherhood of warriors, especially if you are used to living inside the city walls. People with a self-protected mindset usually end up as food for the worms or get my soldiers killed because they do not understand what it takes to survive."


    The centurion then turned to the destroyed nest. "I will say, though, what you did here. It is a good first step for a half-elf." He then turned to give her an approving smile.


    Not understanding the humor from the Lat, Fraeya accepted it. From her experience, Lats always had a strange sense of humor. Insults are sometimes seen as compliments, while praise could be considered offensive. Saying one thing but meaning another is a common trait for them.


    With the remaining palatini coming after clearing the remaining goblins, Fraeya saw her father. She rushed over and hugged him and teared up.


    "You did good, my dear," Raegel said as he patted her.


    "Is this really what it is like out here?" Fraeya asked.


    "Sadly, it is," Fraeya replied. "That is why I never brought you around on my digs."


    "I am sorry to interrupt," Henness said. "We are on borrowed time, so can we get at it?"


    Fraeya looked toward the centurion with frustration as she wanted a moment with her father. After taking a deep breath, she realized that he was right.


    After finishing her hug, she brushed off the goblin''s blood and clothing.


    "Then we better begin searching for what we came for," Raegel said as he reached for his bag. She watched as he pulled out a perfectly smoothed, pure black orb. By itself, it didn''t look impressive. She had seen hundreds of these orbs at the academy or the many workshops within the city.


    Raegel held the orb in one hand and activated it with his mana. The orb glowed light blue and fainted, barely emitting any energy. He then took it against the mountain and began scanning.


    Not wanting to miss anything, Fraeya quickly pulled out her journal, skipping past all her notes until she reached a blank page. She then began documenting everything her father did, taking in every world and detail.


    The palatini began walking through the ruins, heading toward the mountain wall. In his research, Raegel explained that the temple extended inside the mountain, like a dwarf borrian. While others who came before him came up with this theory, they were still looking for a way to detect the hidden door markings and find it.


    Raegel moved down the side of the mountain, holding the orb high.


    "Why are you not using a door-detecting amulet?" Fraeya asked.


    "Because people have been using that for generations and found nothing here," Raegel replied.


    After a reasonable amount of time when nothing had happened, Fraeya began to wonder if everything was for nothing. Seeing the lack of progress, Henness inquired if the orb failed to work. As Raegel replied, the orb suddenly blimped orange for a moment.


    Witnessing the sudden change, the group backed away as they did not know how to respond to the sudden glow.


    Noticing a renewed excitement from her father, she followed him closely as they investigated the mountainside.


    As they searched, her father noticed that the faint blue glow from the orb had changed to orange. It then disappeared and slowly appeared, like it was slowly pulsing. When they continued walking forward, the pulsing light increased in speed.


    "I think it is directing us, father," Fraeya said.


    "Possible," Raegel said. "There must be some type of link."


    The palatini followed the direction the orb gave. As the group approached a mountainside wall, the pulse frequency increased until it looked like the orb glowed a solid color.


    "I think we found it," Raegel said. He lifted the orb toward the wall.


    As the orb drew closer to the mountainside, these blue lines appeared all over the rocky wall. The rough chips of rock melted away and turned smooth as the light traveled through the grooves, slowly creating what looked like a giant door of light.


    Once the bright lights finished designing a massive door, Fraeya placed her hand on the wall, shocked at how the natural bulky rocks turned into a marble-like wall.


    "I would step aside, Fraeya," Raegel said.


    As Fraeya stepped backward, she watched her father open the door with a magical spell. Like most magical doors, the door brightened as she expected it would fold into the mountain. To her surprise, the door didn''t fold away but melted into the ground.


    "What happened to the door?" Fraeya asked.


    Raegal placed his hand on his chin. "It seemed that the wall was not solid but some liquid matter. These people are impressive."


    The wall began to shake as dusk from the cracks spread through the area.


    A large opening formed as the door walls folded into the mountainside passage leading deeper into the mountain. The walls were black and smooth, while the floor had these textiles in perfect order.


    "This has to be a dwarven design," Fraeya commented. "Only they could do something like this."


    "I''m not sure," Raegel said. "This is not a design I have seen from dwarves."


    Fraeya understood what her father meant. Dwarven doors into the mountains took a lot of work to find. While there were many designs of such hidden doors and the means to open them, it was doubtful that anyone had ever seen a secret magical door like this before.


    Raegel started to walk into the chamber but was suddenly stopped by Henness. Stating that he wanted his men to go first to ensure no trap, three legionaries moved through the large chamber. Once they gave the clear, the rest of the group entered.


    While walking, Fraeya stayed close to her father as she took notes. The soldiers ahead of them set up torches to add more light. To her surprise, the walls and floor were smooth. The air was stale, probably trapped within this chamber for centuries.


    As they walked inside, the room lit up. Everyone stopped as they looked toward the end of the hall. The chamber was empty, with only a strange-looking platform at the very end. Noticing that the orb was pointing toward the platform, they approached it.


    "Is this it?" Henness asked. "It does not look that impressive."


    "Not everything is based on size, centurion," Raegel replied, to which his daughter giggled.


    Fraeya then analyzed the platform. It was smooth, almost marble-like. However, she doubted whether it was marble. The fundamental details that she noticed were a strange-looking blue crystal at the center of the platform and another in a hole on the side.


    "This is interesting," Fraeya commented. The design looked surprisingly simple. This orb must act as some command orb for this device. They must be communicating in some manner."


    "Assuming that the legend was true, the orcs were the ones who summoned the lats from Altaerrie," Fraeya said. "Maybe, when this place was lost of that time, it was never turned off. Being left in a state of slumber, waiting to be reawakened."


    "Possible. It would explain why the orb directed us here. The orange pulse is now pointing down at a rapid pace."


    "I think it goes into that hole, father," Fraeya said. "From what I can tell, the crystal in there connects to the one on top of the platform."


    "I see," Raegel said. "The pulse is pointing toward it too. I recommend that everyone step back."


    "Be careful, father," Fraeya said.


    Stepping back from the platform, Fraeya watched as her father placed the orb into the hole. This was the moment her father had been talking about for decades, and it had finally come true. The Bridge between two worlds had finally been discovered.


    As Raegel placed the orb into the platform, it glowed orange in a solid state, no longer pulsing. The blue crystal in the middle of the platform slowly lit up, like it was waking up after a long sleep.


    The air suddenly chilled as the air flowed toward the platform. A bright light beamed out of the crystal and slowly faded away, leaving a light as if on standby.


    To their dismay, the orb changed to red, dimming and brightening in a slow, tired pattern.


    "What is it doing, father?" Fraeya asked.


    "I have no idea," Raegel replied. "It must be waiting for something."

 AA Prolog V0, Chapter 2

    1/23/2068 (military calendar)


    Fort Alpha, Space Force Base, Noctis Valles (Alpha Base)


    Noctis Labyrinthus Region, Phoenicis Lacus, Mars


    *****


    The dreams of multiple generations stretching back to the founding civilizations finally became a reality. From the first flyby of Mariner 4 to the first robotic landing of Viking 1, all those accomplishments have built up to this moment: that humanity had finally reached the Red Planet, Mars.


    Throughout history, the Red World has gone by many names. The first was Nergal by the first civilization of Mankind, the Sumerians. While the Sumerians were the first, being a mighty warrior people of their time, they were not the last to name the planet after a god of war. The Romans, the most efficient war machine ever to walk the ancient world, gave this world its modern name.


    Staring out at the reddish wasteland, Captain Taylor Miles of the United States Space Force stood on the observation level of Alpha Base. Every time he stood on this level, he found it strange how the most war-like civilizations always saw this place, being separated by thousands of years and distance, and came to the same conclusion. Now that Mankind had reached this world, he struggled to make the connection from the myth. For a warrior world, it felt¡­, quiet and peaceful.


    From this vantage point, Miles had the perfect view of the city. From this view, he could see the many different modules that hosted the many residential communities to the research centers, from the many space agencies to the commercial side of the colony. One could see the extensive hydroponics facilities to the left, and to the right of the town center are the water and ore refineries that help provide this place with life. But most of all, what he enjoyed staring at the most was the launch pads over on the other side of the colony.


    During Taylor Miles''s free time, which the captain had much of while being posted at such a remote post, he would come up and stare at the city, watching the rockets take off and land. He sometimes wondered if this was like the old colony towns that once settled North America. While many in the online media on Earth call this place the next Jamestown, he sometimes wondered if this place could end up like Roanoke.


    The colony-town below was a decent size for being around over a decade. Officially named Alpha Base by the US Space Department, the common name the people and media use is Noctis Valles City by those who live here and on Earth. The name was a hybrid between the region where the city was built and the most extensive canyon within the solar system, Valles Marineris. While the city was primarily a joint NASA-private partnership establishing this town, it multiplied ten-fold. Over fifteen thousand Americans, with hundreds of other personnel, are stationed here under the Artimus Accord members, permanently living here while thousands more rotate in and out after a tour.


    The United States decided to follow a similar policy based on the US Antarctic Program, where McMurdo Station was the main base of operation with dozens of other outposts scattered around it. While it was an American colony, other nations have utilized it for their needs and as a staging ground to search for locations for their outposts.


    Hearing the NASA Traffic Controller over the colony live stream state that the next launch was in its final preparation state, Miles looked up toward the three screens above the large window. The number showed T-3:44, which indicated the countdown.


    "Captain, Traffic Control reports that Starship 1226 systems are all clear," Hata said over the intercom from Operations.


    "Thank you, Hata," Miles said. "Another good day to fly."


    Miles watched as a small dust cloud emerged from the engine blast and consumed the area around the launchpad as the starship lifted itself into the sky. Living in a world with less atmosphere and less gravity allowed what should be small dust clouds to snowball and spread over a large area. Blast shields surrounded the city to help protect it from dust clouds; however, parts of the blast always sneaked through and covered the city briefly.


    Thrilled by another successful launch, the captain left the observation level and headed downstairs to the rest of the base. With this being the beginning of his shift, he needed to head to Operations to start his day. While on the way, he passed through the lounge, where he saw a few fellow guardians, a US and British marine, and a single soldier playing poker. He could tell the US Marine and Guardian were ganging up on the soldier as he had the fewest chips.


    Noticing the frustrating look on the soldier, Miles asked, "How is the war?"


    Everyone stood at attention as they realized an officer had entered the room.


    "Stand down."


    The group slowly sat down as some gave the soldier grief for losing.


    "The war is going good, sir," the US Marine named Peter said with a cocky tone. "Just reminding our friend here who is the superior branch."


    "Knock it off," the soldier replied with an annoyed tone.


    Miles shook his head, understanding the situation. There has always been competition between the Army and Marines as many of their roles overlap. The two had been competing since the nation''s foundation, and the insults were in jest at the end of the day¡ªan everlasting competition to fight for which branch would be dominant.


    Luckily for Miles, the guardians are the newest branch of the US military and have finally found their feet with the Second Space Age. While some academics and media creators¡¯ debate that the Navy should play a more significant role in space because of the need for warships, the USSF had struggled to shake off its Air Force legacy to forge its own identity. It did not want a repeat of that competition game a second time.


    Watching the soldier go all in with his remaining chips, Miles saw the guardian and marine glance at each other with a smirk, clearly working together. Together, they matched the soldier and leaned back in their chairs.


    "Be careful," Miles said. "You might be picking on the Army, but remember, they are the heavy branch. Once they mobilize, you''re all dead."


    Seeing the uncertainty in their eyes from the threat, the captain walked in, thrilled that he had instilled some fear in them. He headed toward the hallway that led to the base''s interior. As he left the lobby, he heard the soldier cheer, as he must have won that round.


    Seeing the large airlock door with the words Operation Center with a Delta 8-unit symbol painted, he opened it and headed inside.


    The airlock matched the aesthetic of the rest of the installation. The facility was modular in nature. The color coding was white as the primary color, with blue and black as secondary colors. Yellow paint with black letters labeled everything of importance everywhere.


    In front of the Operations Center airlock was a Guardian guard sitting in front of a terminal.


    "Morning, sir," Sergeant Sanchez said.


    "I believe it is evening on Earth," Miles replied as he handed him his security ID.


    "That joke got old thirty times ago, sir," Sanchez said. "You are clear."


    "And that is why you are on the most frontier post, Sergeant," Miles said. "Need to learn to laugh at dumb officer jokes." The two nodded at the lousy joke; he saw that the airlock started opening.


    The airlock slowly opened, and inside, he saw the large glass wall that said Operation Center with the USSF logo stained into it.


    Walking through, he saw four massive screens at the center of the room, with additional smaller screens surrounding them. Other smaller screens were scattered throughout the room at different terminals. Two primary terminals were next to the command, which was for the office, and they were almost shaped like a starship bridge.


    While the room could host a complete detachment, it only operated at twenty-five percent. The intention behind Alpha Base was to be handled by a skeleton crew because it was remote. No one expected the next war to occur on Mars, so the brass saw no need to waste stationing military personnel there. Still, with the growing space economy, they needed a military presence. In case someone wanted to mess with trillions of dollars of investment.


    As Miles headed to his station, he had to admit that seeing all the empty terminals made the sight feel slightly depressing. Reminding them how few they were and showing them how alone they were.


    With four additional personnel in the room, Miles focused on the women sitting at one of two main terminals. Technical Sergeant Kyomi Hata of the Japanese Air Defense Force. "Evening Hata."


    "According to Zulu time, it is the morning, sir," Hata replied sweetly, not looking away from her screen.


    "To hell with Zulu; we are on Mars," Miles mumbled, reviewing his checklist tablet.


    "That is what you said yesterday, sir, last week, and the week before."


    While this was an American colony, the brass allowed fellow Unified Nations of Allied Militaries (USAM) to deploy troops in rotation. The organization''s military alliance between North America, the United Kingdom, Japan, Australia, Colombia, and many others after the dissolving of NATO. Publicly, it was to show how space is an international effort and that the US was not exploiting its advantage with this ever-growing frontier. In private, everyone knew it would be a global public relations nightmare if the US were stationing military assistance everywhere, easily able to strike every other country''s asset. For Miles, he figured that it was about the budget. Allowing other friendly nations also meant The Pentagon could push some operating costs onto other countries.


    "Roger that, Technical Sergeant." Miles glanced down at his checklist; he couldn''t help but feel bored from seeing the usual daily issues. It had only been three months of his two-year tour, and he had already discovered how little there was to do for military personnel. The miners, explorers, scientists, engineers, and even their families had roles within the settlement, so there was something to keep them occupied. Even the housewives had a role within this colony, keeping the children in line and their education.


    Outside of the civilian convoy needing rescue after breaking down in the middle of the desert or dealing with a ship malfunction in orbit, there was very activity. "Please tell me you are hiding something?"


    "Within the town, no sir," Hata said as she checked through her computer terminal. "Astro Engineers did state that Mavorte Orbital Station was seventy-seven-point three percent complete. They stated that civilian ships will be permitted to dock in two months."


    Placing the checklist on the table, Miles looked at the two main screens. "Seventy-seven-."


    ¡°Point three." Hata corrected boldly, never looking away from her terminal screen.


    "Okay. Seventy-seven..., point three percent," Miles took a frustrated breath.


    "Only an engineer would make an exact statement like that and be useless."


    Captain Taylor Miles walked around the operations room, trying to occupy himself. He was making sure that everything was operational. Noticing nothing, he stopped by Technical Sergeant Kyomi Hata''s terminal, looking at her screen. "All right, so what does the highway look like? Are there any pirate reports?"


    "There was an issue in the first phase," Hata said as she transferred the data to the main screen. "Starship 1273 was eight days from Luna before her engines went out. A ship from Hermite International Base approached them; however, a British corvette intercepted before the IRA vessel arrived. They will not be able to make the trip."


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Good. The last thing we need is an interplanetary war."


    While no one there believed anything would happen on Mars, on Earth and Luna was another story. The world had changed dramatically since the 1990s post-Cold War Golden Age when nations worked together for economic unity. In the modern era, international blocs now compete and maintain their spheres, closer to what life was like in the nineteenth century after the political chaos of the 2020s. The domain of space was not left unscared. Luna became the next battleground of competition as nations and alliances secured their interests, starting the militarization of space.


    The game-changing event that made the militarization of space acceptable was the Starship 1183 Incident. For the first time in human history, a spacecraft was hijacked by a hostile power within the asteroid Apollo Group. The government said that it was pirates who attacked the spaceship and left it at that. Everyone knew that was partly a lie because space wasn''t cheap enough for the average citizen to buy a ship and go rogue, so it had to be state-sponsored. The issue was that no one could determine which nation sponsored the attack. Regardless, this gave every Astralis Power the excuse to militarize space.


    After carefully studying the screen, Miles saw the hundreds of beacons from starships from many nations. Luna acted as a staging ground for ships heading to Mars, mining missions with the Apollo Group, and some vessels towards Venus.


    Seeing hundreds of icons on the two screens, Miles sipped his coffee and asked, "What is happening with this group?"


    "Standby¡­." Hata changed the filter on the screen, removing satellites, space telescopes, and other miscellaneous spacecraft. That left only the active spaceships between the ''Luna-Mars Trajectory,'' also known as ''The Highway.'' "Convoy 1223 will be arriving in two weeks. Conoy 1309 is still at the midpoint, and Convoy 1167 left Gateway Station three days ago."


    "What about Space Command?" Miles asked with a yawn.


    "Not very professional, sir," Hata said. "USS Vanguard is running three days late for its rotation. They thought they heard a whisper and investigated, but it was nothing. NASA-JAXA exploration ship will be here in three weeks to start their Mars-crossing asteroid mission."


    "Alright, keep me posted¡­." Miles started to leave before being stopped as his cell phone vibrated. Checking, he saw a message from his commanding officer, Colonel Gallivan. "Looks like the Colonel wants coffee."


    "Before you go, sir," Hata said as she turned to face him. "Since it''s the Colonel messaging you, I should warn you that he has been in meetings all morning with Cheyenne Mountain and the Pentagon."


    A meeting with the Space Force Cheyenne Mountain Complex was ordinary. Alpha Base is a Space Force facility and the only military installation this far, so daily communications are necessary. However, when the technical sergeant mentioned the headquarters of the United States military, that was a massive red flag for him.


    Leaving the operation center, the captain went down a long hallway to the briefing room. Passing through the lounge again, he noticed both Marines were gone, leaving the soldier and guardian alone.


    Heading down the long corridor, bypassing many modules ranging from an armory, vehicle bay, barracks, and other vital military infrastructure. Reaching the briefing airlock, the guard let him in after a security check.


    Once inside, Taylor Miles was surprised to see how many personnel were in the room. Besides the base commander and himself, the head marine officer, a few other key base officers, and the heads of the British and Japanese contingent. Surprisingly, not the Canadians or the Australians.


    Captain Taylor Miles sat beside his friend, First Lieutenant Grant from Delta 8, 12th Squadron. "Do you know what is going on?"


    "Hey man, I was going to ask you the same thing," Grant replied. "On my way here, I saw the US and the Royal Marines gearing up. All of them."


    "You said, all¡­ them?" The Japanese man behind them asked, struggling to speak proper English with his accent.


    While Miles''s friend responded to the Japanese officer''s question, he noticed the rest of the room was paying attention to what they were saying. He couldn''t blame them. When the Marines were gearing up, that had to mean some threat became local.


    Realizing that the troops were mobilizing, everyone''s heads raced, all wondering what could be happening. Many flashpoints are happening around the Earth and even on Luna. He could tell everyone was wondering if another conflict had started or if things had escalated elsewhere.


    A guardian master sergeant entered the room from a different airlock and said, "Attention."


    The room stood as they saw the base commander, Space Force Colonel Gallivan. "At ease."


    Right behind the Colonel was British RAF Squadron Leader Lorcan Pearce, the second in command of the USAM contingent of operations on this post. The Colonel sat at the front desk; however, the Squadron Leader stood to the left.


    "Thank you, everyone, for meeting up so quickly," Gallivan said. "I understand you all have many questions, so let me be clear. World War Three has not started, and an astro-terrorist attack has not occurred. So, you all can put your minds at rest on those issues."


    A sense of relief spread across the room. The idea that the end of the world or being trapped here without rescue was no longer a worry. However, Miles noted the tail-end of what Gallivan said.


    "However, there is a developing situation, and we might be at the heart of it," Gallivan continued. "This is the highest form of classification, and each of our friends here, your nations, is in the loop regarding this developing situation. None of this leaves this room until further orders." The Colonel then nodded toward the Squadron Leader.


    The large screen behind the two officers turned on. To everyone''s confusion, the United Kingdom appeared. The screen then zoomed over the Natural History Museum in London.


    "Eight hours ago, 0237 local time," Pearce said. "While on patrol, a museum security guard noticed one of the historical artifacts in storage suddenly activated."


    "Activate?" Miles asked.


    "Yes, activate," Gallivan quickly responded. "A lot of the information you are going to be told will confuse you, but bear with it."


    The screen changed to inside one of the museum warehouses from the point of view of one of the security cameras. The room was dark, the only light coming from the emergency lights. Then, a spot on one of the artifacts started blinking orange. The security guard in the recording jumped back once he noticed the orange blinking coming from the artifact.


    "As you all can see, this orange blinking light is coming from this crystal at the base and sides of the artifact," Pearce explained. "As of now, the artifact has been secured and transported to Colorado Springs Space Force Base."


    "Why are they going to such extremes?" A British officer asked.


    "It was discovered that the blinks at the center of the device are repeating predictably," Pearce replied. "Every five seconds on the dot."


    "I must ask," Grant said. "What does this have to do with us?"


    "Everything," Pearce said. "Yesterday, an orbiting NASA satellite detected the same energy signature around the Ulysses Tholus region. It also is emitting every five point five seconds. As of now, we do not know anything more than that."


    The screen switched from London to the Tharsis Montes region on Mars. Most people know this region as it hosted the largest volcano in the solar system, Olympus Mons.


    At first, Captain Taylor Miles was confused by what the Squadron Leader said. Looking at the screen only confused him more. He could not figure out why this energy signature appeared at the edge of civilization. While the region was relatively close to their location, it was not nearby, several hundred kilometers from Noctis Valles City.


    The Japanese officer asked, "Are you saying you found¡­, ET?"


    ¡°No,¡± one of the American officers replied. ¡°They found Santa Clause.¡±


    There was laughter in the room, but everyone noticed neither the Colonel nor the Squadron Leader were laughing.


    "That is the current theory; yes, we found evidence of ET," Pearce responded.


    Miles was sharply confused as he tried to figure out what was happening. And then it hit him. He saw the situation only as an archaeology issue and a military operation, refusing to acknowledge the obvious.


    "I have a message from USSF Brigadier General Graham on your next mission," Gallivan said. ¡°Listen closely, as I will not repeat it.¡±


    The screen switched to a video with a general on it sitting at a desk. The man started with the usual military talking points and repeated what Pearce said. That was until he began speaking of their mission.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, all other priorities on Mars are now considered secondary for this operation," Graham said. "Your objective is to secure this site, identify what emits the signal, and, if possible, retrieve it. A Covert Operation ship is already inbound and will retrieve whatever emits that signal."


    The video stopped and switched back to Ulysses Tholus, showing where the signal was emitting from.


    "There are NASA and JAXA drilling personnel from Tharsis Tholus Station, so they have already been dispatched to this location and will begin drilling operations," Gallivan said. "You will take five Rovers and four M5 UGVs as logistical support. You will set up a perimeter as we establish a proper base."


    "Question," the British officer asked. "If you are deploying our combat forces, are we expecting combat?"


    "We have no idea," Gallivan replied. "We do not know what we are sending the scientists and engineers into, assuming this is not a trap of some kind."


    "Especially after they notice our movement," Miles stated. "A large military force and scientists heading to the middle of nowhere was never part of the expansion plan. It would be a natural red flag and raise questions if anyone noticed that."


    "Correct," Gallivan said. "We were debating whether we should send only a small unit to help avoid suspicion; however, it was decided that the risk was worth it as speed is the key. Delta 18 is trying to hide the signal from our enemies and civilians. But we cannot confirm what they know."


    "However, we must assume that other nations could or already have picked up the same signal," Pearce added. "We do not want the French or the Indians to beat us there."


    As Taylor Miles''s grandfather once said, the world had dramatically changed since he was a kid. The old Golden Era finally ended, in which nations mostly cooperated for economic efficiency and only had one superpower. The old world ended in the 2020s and 2030s because of many factors, mainly the dramatic decline in birthrates, internal civil strife and wars, and the need for nations to secure their supply lines over others. The world fractured into many new regional blocs and competed like the old Imperial Age economic model.


    The United States refocused itself on protecting geopolitical importance and strategic allies after experiencing a decade of civil strife. Outside North America, the country maintains strong relations with Japan and the United Kingdom, which acted as left and right arms. Other essential allies scattered throughout the world are either a significant regional foothold or a nation that allows the USAfter a decade of civil strife, the United States refocused on protecting its geopolitical importance and strategic allies. Outside North America, the country maintains strong relations with Japan and the United Kingdom, which act as its to remain economically secure, like Australia.


    While the French and Indians are not enemies of the United States, they act independently within their regional blocs. After a century of trying to create strategic autonomy from the United States, the French were finally able after the Decade of Crisis and the global demographic decline crisis. Utilizing those moments and the economic decline of Germany, they became the dominant power in Europe and reformed the old European Union into the Western European League.


    Of course, the United States naturally supported the United Kingdom and its regional Bloc, the Commonwealth Union. While the three powers are on the same side on most issues, key geopolitical issues keep the two sides at odds, like the hostilities of the RIA, Africa, T¨¹rkiye, and the French wanting their stake in the space economy.


    The Indians are more complicated than the other regional powers on Earth. Being one of the most powerful countries in the world and space, there never was a need to formalize relations above what they were. During the early US-China rivalry, it was natural for the US and India to grow closer; however, it never grew to a formalized alliance like the UK and Japan. Mainly because there never was a need. Both nations agreed to fundamental principles. Once the Chinese economy and population began to collapse, they were forced to look internally, removing the primary driving force for the two nations to reapproach. The Hindu state was too large for the US to advance its influence without retaliation, and the two powers were far enough apart that their interests stayed distinct.


    China became a strange geopolitical mess as many internal regional factions fought to become the ones who ruled over the nation. The Maoist CCP controlled the north, the Fascist Zhongguo controlled the heartland and major coastlines, and the Guangdong controlled the south. There are other minor factions; however, these are the major ones that the State Department monitors. While the CCP has become a shadow of its once self, it still maintains a long reach as it controls most of the country''s astro-infrastructure and outposts.


    While each nation had its reasons to oppose the United States, the Russians and Iranians aligned to pool their resources. With Russia''s decline as a significant power, Russia needed a growing nation to maintain its economic security, while Iran needed a nation with deep industrial and technological knowledge. The two had worked together going back to when they cooperated against the Islamic State and in Ukraine. The two work closely with their other Eurasian allies to be an alternative to the United States, France, and India blocs.


    Other nations had their small stake within the new space economy, having space stations or outposts; most utilized the Great Power facilities to save on cost as it would be impossible for them to carve out their interests. While this had been great for international corporations, it had the side effect of having smaller nations utilizing hostile facilities, allowing them to strike against their enemy''s interests, usually with the blessing of the host nation.


    The French, English, and Indians have outposts on Mars; however, that has not stopped other powers from stretching their hand with these pirate attacks. The T¨¹rkiye Republic has been on the rise in securing the Western Middle East, as some believe they are attempting to recreate the Ottoman Empire. While the United States has the dominant foothold in this frontier world, it was only a matter of time before others arrived.


    "Or the RIA and CCP," Gallivan said. "If they learn of this, they might throw whatever assets they have to retrieve it."


    "We are trying to keep this out of the public as much as possible," Pearce said. "If that fails, the proposed cover story is that NASA had discovered a rich vein of lithium."


    "Why not water?" Miles asked. "In the context of being an Astro outpost, water makes the most sense."


    "That was considered," Pearce said. "However, that creates other unwanted questions we are unprepared to answer. Both in the short- and long-term timeframe."


    While Taylor Miles is not a geologist, he understood that lithium was a vital resource for modern technology. Depending on the size of the deposit, it would be worth deploying troops to defend it as it would be a game changer for developing a Martian economy. Without a second look, most civilians would buy the cover story and move on with their lives compared to the water solution. With that, people would expect pipelines, a specific type of extractor, a refinery, etc. With an ore-related story, it overlaps with the necessary equipment needed for the cover story.


    Gallivan stood and said, "All right, go gear up. You''re leaving in thirty minutes. For the ones who are not going, I want all departments to focus on providing operational support for the deployed team. Weather, enemy deployment, status on the NASA team. Dismiss."


    The mood in the room was complex. While everyone remained silent, everyone knew what the other was thinking.


    ''Just what the hell is out there?''

 AA V0 Prolog, Chapter 3

    1/30/2068 (military calendar)


    CIA-operated Starship, Lunar-Mars Trajectory


    *****


    Staring at the magnetic chess board, the US Army Captain, Matthew Ryder, picked up the black knight figurine and moved it to the side, taking out his opponent''s pond.


    "Bad idea," King said with a confident tone.


    Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King took his queen and intently slowly dragged the figurine across the board until it aimed toward his captain. He then looked up and smirked, confident with his move.


    Ryder carefully stared at the chess board as he tried to plot his next move. Seeing that his XO had successfully trapped his king, he leaned back and said, "Checkmate."


    "Three games in a row," King said. "I have no idea how you became an officer."


    "If you don''t ask," Ryder said. "I am not going to tell."


    The two stared at each other and laughed.


    "Wanting to punch the person who came up with this game," Ryder replied.


    Rommel King found his superior officer''s annoyance humorous. "Welcome to the job, sir."


    "Don''t worry, boss," Eger Wallace said. "You will get that redhead one day."


    Looking over at the two Sergeant, Ryder saw him working out with his buddy, Bruno Barrios. The two are nearly inseparable, so the team nicknamed them the ''Twins.'' The two of them were racing on the treadwheel, working on maintaining their form in this zero-gravity environment.


    "You are hilarious, Eger," Ryder replied.


    Ryder and King started their next game. At first, the captain forced his XO on the defensive. But with one move, Rommel King exploited the mistake and took out the captain king.


    "Something got you distracted," King said. "You are usually better than this."


    "I am just excited. It has been a childhood fantasy my entire life, and I thought I never got the chance to go to Mars."


    King stared at his captain with a puzzled look. "Really? You didn''t get enough sand and rocks in Iraq?"


    "Close, but they are not the same. One is always trying to murder you, and the other is a place of wonder and adventure.¡±


    ¡°And which place is what exactly?¡±


    Ryder stopped and thought of what he had just said. With a chuckle, he responded, ¡°The sand color is different."


    He then waited a moment to respond as he collected his thoughts. "I always look up at the night sky, looking for answers now, that otherworldly feeling you get when figuring things out? I think that is why I took this job. I get to see all these different places and test my metal, and going to another world somewhat represents that."


    "Interesting," King said. "You could have always joined the Space Force or the Marines."


    Ryder gave his second-in-command a look. "I am not that desperate."


    The two laughed again.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryder grabbed the folder that was hovering next to him from the lack of gravity. Once open, he reviewed their mission.


    Before their retrieval operation, His team, Combat Fire Team-1 or better known as ¡°Comanche,¡± was undertaking its first lunar training on USSF Base Lunex when they received their new sudden orders. Without any details, they were told to cease all training operations, board this CIA-operated spaceship, and head to Mars. They were to provide protection for a possible high-value package and bring it back sadly to Space Base Raymond, Colorado.


    At first, the mission sounded like a standard operation, with the only catch stuck in a tin can for a month. The one thing that made no sense was the ''possible'' part of those orders, which baffled the captain. How couldn''t anyone within Space Command or SOCOM know what they are retrieving?


    Rommel King was the first to express how the orders fell off; however, they had their orders, and nothing would stop them from succeeding.


    Seeing his XO ponds advancing toward his king, Ryder decided to head to the bridge and talk with the ship commander. "It was a good game."


    "Yes, it was," King confidently said. "Best to stop while you still have a savings account."


    As Ryder unbuckled himself from his seat, he grabbed his fruit smoothie packet, which floated next to him. He then turned back to the chessboard, grabbed the bishops, and moved it across the board, checkmating his opponent king. ¡°You are correct. My mind has been distracted.¡±


    "You tricked me," King said, staring at the board. "Clever, but I still won more games."


    "People only remember how the game ends, never how it begins," Ryder said. He then started to float away but stopped himself. "Rommel. Only my wife can drain my savings account.¡±


    The Comanche captain pushed himself toward the ladder and entered it. The corridor was significant compared to the rest of the ship''s central interior passageway. He floated in and closed the hatch before heading to the bridge, passing a CIA man in a flight suit.


    Ryder noted the man was in a flight suit and wondered what he was up to while they were in the middle of nowhere. "Hey, is everything okay? Are we expecting something?"


    The pilot looked confused and acted annoyed by the question. "This is why you Spec-Ops shouldn''t be here. Let me mind my job and continue taking up space." The man pushed away, heading to the cargo bay.


    Watching the pilot leave, the interaction baffled Ryder. He couldn''t decide if the pilot was having a bad day or if more was at stake, making these operatives uneasy.


    Once at the bridge hatch, the security guard allowed the captain to enter.


    Ryder couldn''t help himself and stopped, grabbing the railing and looking in awe at the bridge, seeing all the state-of-the-art terminals throughout the room, making up four and the commander stations.


    "First time?"


    Realizing that he was being spoken to, Ryder responded, "Yeah. Second time on a spacecraft, first time on something like this, this far from Earth."


    The captain saw the CIA commander at his station with a big smirk. The two crews needed more interaction outside the formal introductions when Comanche arrived.


    "What can I do for you, Captain?" Nelson asked.


    "I am interested in more details about the mission, but first, is everything all right?"


    Nelson turned to face the captain with a confused look. "What do you mean?"


    "I saw one of your pilots heading to the cargo bay. I thought we were only halfway there?"


    "Very observant," Nelson said, leaning into his seat. "Don''t mind Johnathon; he doesn''t trust any outsiders. In our line of work, distrust is a means of survival."


    "I can understand. Why was he heading to the cargo bay?"


    "To the point, I like that." Nelson looked at the screen above his station, and the cargo appeared. Inside was an Aether-class spacecraft commonly known as a capsule. While they are used to transport personnel, they are short-range without additional modules. They are not usually stored within the hull of a spaceship, "I told him to get our capsule ready to launch on a moment''s notice. Just in case."


    "Worried about pirates?" Ryder asked.


    "I am worried about everything, Mathew. A lot could go wrong on a mission like this; worst of all, we are alone within the void. Especially with how little prep we had before this. When was the last time you had to be deployed at a moment''s notice without preparation, and it turned out well."


    Ryder thought back to his mission within Northern Iraq. The Republican Guard pinned down US and Turkish Special Forces. When he was a platoon officer of the 173rd Airborne Brigade, the company was rapidly dropped to reinforce US Special Force operation with the T¨¹rkiye Republic in the formal state of Iraq. While they successfully prevented the Green Barratts from being overwhelmed, it came at a cost.


    Noticing the captain''s reaction, Nelson returned to his screen and said, "But yes, I am worried about an operational attack."


    "Operational attack?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me. We both know Jack Sparrow isn''t flying around in the void raiding spaceships. Space still needs to be cheaper for the average Joe to buy a capsule. Even if they could, where would they go?"


    Ryder had the same thoughts. While space has grown dramatically over the decades, it is still young. They could go to only so many stations, habitats, and astro-outposts. Most are still operated government-run, and the private stations were heavily regulated.


    "That means it has to be the IRA or CCP," Ryder said. "They have the largest alternative infrastructure to get away with that."


    "Not that simple," Nelson said. "These so-called pirates might operate from their bases, but plenty of nations are allied with them. It could be anyone wanting to give us a bloody nose."


    "Plausible deniability then."


    "That is correct."


    "I get all that. If you cannot compete, you go underground to undermine your enemy. I don''t understand how they can take out ships without anyone knowing."


    "What we do know is that they fire a drone that mimics the transponder of their target. Then, they jam their prey so there isn''t a competing signal for Lunar Traffic Control to track. After that, we have yet to learn how they naturalize their target. We never found any remains of weapons fire, so ship-to-ship engagement was ruled out. We need to find out how they get close enough not to be detected. Some stealth technology."


    "That we cannot detect?" Ryder asked.


    "Desperation creates innovation, Captain," Nelson replied.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryder realized how complex the situation was. He always wondered if these attacks were more media hyped or if the government was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "And before you ask, you wonder how this could happen. It is simple, really, history."


    There was silence for a moment before Ryder realized the commander was waiting for a response. It seemed that this man was trying to test him. Or to see what he was made of.


    From a historical point of view that the commander mentioned, Ryder remembered that an online history creator talked about how the old Imperial powers would sponsor privateers to raid against the more powerful fleet. A tactic that the world sea lanes had started seeing again. The more he thought about the subject, the more it made sense.


    "Currently, no one can go against the American military in space," Ryder replied. "At least directly. So, that means they would have to engage indirectly."


    "Correct," Nelson said. "I know you are wondering why I wanted you to say that. Wherever you are on the food chain, you must constantly adapt to survive, especially when you are on top. You never know what sucker punch will come around the corner. And if you ever find yourself below the top, be the one who gave the sucker punch."


    ¡°Like what you are trying to do,¡± Ryder said.


    Hearing the words from the commander, Ryder looked out through the bridge windows, staring at all the stars. While he understood the terms, he needed help to connect the topic and their mission. Was he speaking his mind on current events or philosophy? "Thank you for the conversation, sir; I think I should get back to my team."


    As Ryder began pushing himself away, he heard the commander say something. "What was that, sir?"


    "Captain, you are not going to make the landing."


    "What?" Ryder asked with a confused tone. "With all due respect-."


    "This isn''t personal, Captain," Nelson calmly said. "I understand why Space Command wanted you here. They wanted their eyes on the package. Not a spook outside their control."


    Nelson then looked to the captain. "However, this is my ship. I will not be sending outsiders to pick up the package. I have not gotten this far in my career by trusting outsiders on high-stakes operations."


    Feeling his blood boil with rage, Ryder stared directly at the commander to ensure he disapproved. However, the commander had operational authority while on the ship and was forced to only the order.


    Realizing that the conversation was over, Ryder floated toward the exit.


    2/01/2068 (military calendar)


    Ulysses Fossae Ridge, Ulysses Tholus, Tharsis Montes, Mars


    *****


    With the exhausting journey from Alpha Base, Captain Taylor Miles couldn''t help but release a loud yawn. Glancing over to the British officer, seeing the dark bags under his eyes, the look quickly reflected how everyone felt.


    He understands the days before the automotive and locomotive inventions became widespread. It took people weeks, if not months, to travel between states. Sometimes longer if you were going cross country. While they were far more mobile than the wagon, the journey was still uneventful and overbearing because of the lack of speed and rough terrain.


    Throughout their journey, it was stated multiple times that everyone here grew a new appreciation for paved highways.


    "Please tell me we are almost there?" First Lieutenant Randall asked.


    "We are about an hour and a half out," the driver replied.


    "Thank god," Hata blurted out. "I am sorry, boys, but I am pulling the woman card here and taking the shower hot first. This man''s smell has been driving me crazy."


    "Come on," Miles said. "We don''t smell that bad."


    Technical Sergeant Kyomi Hata stared at him and leaned forward from exhaustion, plugging her nose, which caused the group to laugh.


    Miles shook his head with a smirk as he felt relief that the journey was almost over. He stood up and looked out of the giant driver''s window, seeing the red desert. In the distance, though, he could see the largest volcano in the Solar System. "Damn. That is big."


    "We are just passing the Ulysses Fossae Ridge, sir," the driver said. "We are still pretty far from our destination."


    The reality of what he was seeing was striking for Taylor Miles. Everyone had grown up learning about the largest volcano in the solar system and shown a picture of its size. Seeing satellite pictures and witnessing the scale with his own eyes was unbelievable. "As I said. Damn."


    "How big is it?" Randall asked.


    "Hold on," Hata said as she grabbed her tablet. "It is basically the size of Poland."


    Feeling a bump as the vehicle drove over the ridge and started heading down, the two sat back down. The group began preparing themselves and their suits for the final stage of their journey.


    Eight long days from Alpha Base, a day longer than planned. One of their vehicles got trapped in a dune, and the Marines had to pull it out. Outside that and the human drama from being stuck in a tight space, the journey had been uneventful.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    With the passing of ninety minutes, the rover stopped, with the driver confirming that everyone could offload.


    Miles reached the upper cabinet and grabbed his helmet. After checking his suit, he ensured that the oxygen flow was optimal and that all seals were secured.


    The ramp slowly opened, with everyone acknowledging that their exo-suits were functional and ready to dismount. The ramp felt like it had taken a century, and Miles could tell the group was excited. A small gust of wind flowed into them as the Martian air filled the vehicle airlock.


    With a short, blinding moment, Miles looked out and saw the red sea of sand and dunes.


    Hearing Kyomi Hata call his name. He turned in the opposite direction and instantly saw what she saw. The only sight that engulfed the landmass was the colossal volcano, Olympus Mons. Over twenty-two kilometers high, he now fully understood why nineteenth-century scientists named it after the home of the Greek Gods.


    Miles heard his name again from the suit''s radio and saw a man approaching. On the HUD, a display appeared and stated that this man was the head of the NASA mission here, Ellsworth.


    "About time that you guys arrived," Ellsworth said with a Southern accent.


    "Is everyone all right?" Miles asked, concerned by the statement.


    "What? No," Ellsworth replied, then glanced upward with a complex look. "I mean, probably yes. I don''t know. All I know is that your crazy military folk won''t let us enter the facility until you arrive. So, everything is fine then. Fine and boring."


    Glancing around the area and analyzing the situation, Miles saw NASA and JAXA personnel everywhere. Crates of equipment are scattered throughout the camp. Multiple teams set up a habitat module, drilling equipment, research station, and more. A truck with what seemed to be two small modular reactors or SMR - small-nuclear reactors that have been key to the expansion of Mars and urban energy.


    The Marines and other personnel from the other rover wasted no time and started establishing a perimeter.


    "Have you¡­," Miles started to say before his brain registered what Ellsworth noted beforehand. He quickly faced the man, "What facility?"


    "We found this door within the volcano," Ellsworth calmly said. "Follow me, and I will show you." As the group headed toward the volcano''s base, the head engineer sang, ''It was the end of the world as he knew it.''


    Miles looked at Hata and saw the same confused look. He couldn''t decide if he was shocked by what the engineer said or how casual the man was about finding an underground door on Mars. The two then gathered their equipment and followed the engineer.


    As the group walked through the camp, Ellsworth spoke, "We discovered the door pretty quickly, taking about two days to drill through. Whatever that signal is, it led us directly where we needed to dig."


    "That makes it easy," Miles said; however, the captain was worried. They were on borrowed time before other nations could discover their location or the signal, assuming they hadn¡¯t already. "Let''s get to it."


    Once at the dig site, they saw a massive hole that was recently drilled through. They were going directly through the escarpment of Olympus.


    "Be careful," Ellsworth said. "There is a sharp dip once you get inside. The tunnel reaches a wide subterranean cavern. We had to install a railing system to get down safely."


    With the warning, Miles walked through the tunnel. It was uncomfortably tight with the spacesuit. The surrounding dust nearly blinded his vision, with the suit lights only deflected by the surrounding dust.


    While not an excavation expert, he could tell the drill team focused on speed over the procedure. With the brass on your back, he couldn''t blame them for focusing on results as quickly as possible. For long-term operations, though, they would have to redesign everything to reach the other side safely.


    Seeing a makeshift sign with an arrow pointing down, the captain stopped and realized he had almost walked off a cliff. "Shit, he was not kidding."


    Finding the railing, Miles hooked himself and slid down to the floor. While not as steep as he expected, if someone fell, it would cause serious damage and death if the suit was damaged.


    Once he landed and unhooked himself from the zipline, he turned to face the other end of the underground chamber. His eyes widened for what he saw. A large, tan, artificial, closed wall with three lines represented a door.


    In front of it was a sealed tent-like module that acted as an airlock. While not designed to be a permanent structure, usually used during an emergency or a short-term place for protection from the planet''s hazardous environment during construction, they seemed to utilize the tent as a makeshift airlift to the facility door.


    "So¡­, it''s true," Miles commented.


    "What have we stumbled into," Hata added as she approached.


    "Something we have been dreaming about since the 1950s and now will regret for the rest of our lives," Ellsworth humorously said. "Welcome to Pandora Box, my friends."


    "You''re an optimist," Miles stated.


    "Someone has to be around here," Ellsworth replied pridefully. "Whatever the reason why this is happening now, it will either be very good or horrible."


    "What do you mean?" Hata asked. "Isn''t this why you joined NASA? I believed this was every astronaut''s dream to find evidence of alien life."


    "You are completely right, my lady," Ellsworth said as he faked tipping a cowboy hat. "I would like to add to that. We astronauts prefer to discover things like this - not being called by someone."


    Tylor Miles understood what Ellsworth felt. The feeling didn''t feel right. He always expected if the first contact ever happened or if they discovered evidence of intelligent civilization, there would be excitement, wonder, and thrill that this new era would begin. However, that was not how he felt. He wondered if it was because they did not seek this discovery themselves or if it was some strange accident. The entire situation felt more like they were being summoned and that these events were being forced upon them. All he could do was hope that Humanity was ready for what would happen.


    Once the captain could focus on the task, he saw three NASA and two JAXA personnel attaching wires to the door. He could already tell they were trying to power the door with their reactors. "Do you think the SMR will work?"


    "This is attempted two," Ellsworth said. "We nearly mushroom cloud ourselves two days ago. If nuclear energy cannot power a door, then we are screwed."


    "There is always the C4 option," Miles stated before heading toward the door.


    "Nuclear C4," Ellsworth said as he considered the proposal. "I''ll vote for that."


    Kyomi Hata shook her head. "Americans¡­"


    Captain Taylor Miles then joined the engineering crew that was working on the alien door.


    *****


    It took another Sol Day of around-the-clock work to make the final arrangements to connect their SMR module to an alien terminal. To Captain Taylor Miles''s amazement, these engineers figured it out, showing they were some of their national space agencies'' brightest minds.


    Taylor Miles stood as he watched the engineers finalize the power cables to the door panel.


    The panel was what the captain was fascinated about the most. It had three crystal-like objects that, at first, he thought were buttons. With closer examination, he discovered they were not buttons but solid, making him wonder what they were for.


    In addition to the strange crystal button-like objects, this flat surface was next to them within the panel with a large crack. If he had to assume, it had to be some display screen. This led him to believe that the broken screen prevented them from accessing the door commands or that it was dead.


    "We are ready to go," Ellsworth said.


    "How do we know if it works?" Miles asked.


    The engineer turned to the captain and said, "I don''t know. I guess if we are still alive in the next five minutes."


    Thrilled by this man''s sense of humor, Miles stepped back and took a deep breath. They decided to try to power the door again and hoped the panel was dead. If that didn''t work, then the problem was far worse, and outside of blowing the door opening and possibly destroying everything inside, they would have to wait for more specialized equipment from Earth.


    The captain saw five large power cables from the SMR that were outside. Even with the suits sealed, a humming sound could be heard as the humming sound from the amount of energy being directed through them.


    Ellsworth walked over to his laptop and activated the generation. "If this goes south, I will see you all on the other side."


    Sparks shot out from the conduit to the door panel.


    Taylor Mile saw the display activated for what felt like a split second. The three crystals glowed; however, the panel exploded. Small additional explosions followed up as the conduits exploded.


    "Is everyone all right," Miles asked.


    With everyone fully accounted for, Miles walked over to where a JAXA engineer was, staring at the long cable line. To his shock, all five cables were smoldering. The power''s urge destroyed them.


    Hata spoke through the radio, "Sir, I think the power surge worked. We have an opening."


    The two men stared at each other, shocked that maybe this worked.


    Rushing toward the other group, Miles saw other personnel inside the airlock tent. Some checked the tent''s integrity for any holes caused by the power surge.


    Once through the airlock, Taylor Miles passed the small gathering crowd. Over the radio, he heard a few already celebrating and giving high-fives.


    He saw Tactical Sergeant Kyomi Hata standing by the alien door. That is where he saw what everyone else did. There is a small gap between the door panels.


    "We are in business," Miles said. "Open it."


    Five of the engineers with crowbars began forcing the door open. At first, the door barely budged. As the group focused on the lower section of the door, it slightly widened bit by bit.


    It was when they could get the lower two-door sections wide enough for a power crowbar. From there, the lower half of the facility door opened quickly and widened enough to allow one person at a time.


    "That will be good for now," Miles said. "Let''s go in and find history."


    Once the expedition team gathered, a mixed group of marines, guardians, engineers, and other researchers entered the strange alien facility. The first sight anyone could see was dusk and darkness.


    As more personnel entered the room, they fanned out. What they found was little. A few small piles of debris and dust concentrated in areas, making some wonder if they were the remains of some rusted mental furniture.


    "It does not look like anyone''s home," Ellsworth commented.


    "It looks like this could be a lobby," Hata said.


    "I agree," Miles said. He pulled out the scanner and adjusted it. "It seems the signal is down this path.''


    He was stopped by Staff Sergeant Gifford, stating how his Marines should be taking point in this unknown environment. Seeing the logic, he agreed.


    "Keep all contact to a minimum," Ellsworth ordered. "The last thing we need is someone to be inflected by something we don''t understand."


    "And don''t wander off," Miles added. "What is how every bad movie starts."


    As they adventured through the facility, they noticed how smooth the walls looked. It is some reflective marble made from some alloy. One of the engineers theorized that the walls were made of an unknown metal marble. At the end of the hallway, they walked into a fork in the hallway. Miles aimed his detector and quickly picked up the signal from the third option.


    The expedition group slowly moved down the hallway - and passed multiple doors that were closed shut. Each entry had its own strange symbols and lines, clearly being some identification system. A detail from one of the engineers stated that each door had this square-shaped panel with two triangles. Each one had the same crystal, miniature orb, and display screen. Most looked broken from decay.


    After a short debate, it was agreed to let one of the scientists press the two triangle crystals to see what would happen. Once the scientists did, nothing happened.


    "It seems that everything in this place is dead," Hata said.


    The thought crossed the captain''s mind, and his fears were confirmed. He knew that his nation would want to explore and reverse-engineer this facility at whatever expense, and based on what they saw so far, this place would need an external power source even to start exploring - which would be fine pre-say. Just a delay. After that, they might need to reconstruct sections to seal it from the Martian atmosphere. The most urgent issue for him was that if they needed to get through a door, they would not be able to open it without force.


    Miles looked toward Ellsworth to tell him his thoughts; however, he saw that the head engineer had reached the same conclusion.


    "With your permission, Captain, I want another team to follow us," Ellsworth said. "If the lights are off, then we might need to torch through a door or two, and we don''t have that equipment."


    "Agreed."


    Ellsworth placed his hand on his helmet and began speaking through his radio. With no response, he shook his head toward the captain.


    They lost their connection to the surface.


    Being forced to split into two groups, a marine, and a scientist, head back to the surface to reestablish contact and prepare an engineering team. The rest continued to adventure deeper inside the structure.


    Hata approached and said, "Hey, Taylor. Did you notice that the hallways have been getting misty?"


    Miles looked toward her with confusion. He then looked around with his helmet flashlight and found she was correct. At first, he assumed it was dust. "I think you''re right. It seems that there is a limited amount of atmosphere down here."


    "That means that this place is still alive," Ellsworth said. "At least to some degree. I wonder if anyone is home."


    "I don''t think so," Miles replied. "No skeletons so far."


    "That was my point," Ellsworth said. "Something just isn''t adding up."


    "How much further?" Staff Sergeant Gifford asked. "My creepy meter is off the scale."


    Seeing how dark and misty the facility was becoming, Miles understood the feeling. Everything so far reminded him of a horror film.


    Checking the scanner, he held it toward a new hallway. "The signal seemed to be coming from here."


    The expedition group traveled down the hall; they reached a circular chamber with three pillars. Excluding the hallway they were in, they saw three other doors.


    Slowly moving the scanner to determine where the single was strongest. The device screen glowed brighter when it was pointed to the door on the right.


    "I think we found it," Miles said.


    Ellsworth signed with his team to investigate the door. Two men from both space agencies approached the door and pressed the panel, and like before, nothing happened.


    "Try the crowbar," Ellsworth said.


    Two Marines walked over, and the four tried to open the door, using the crowbar as a wedge while the rest pulled in opposite directions. While the door widened, it was barely enough to fit a crowbar inside. But as quickly as it cracked open, it slid closed again.


    The group felt defeated, knowing this would take a while. Ellsworth gave the order to try again, opening it wide enough to squeeze something inside the gap, but clamped shut again. While they worked on the door, the others started exploring, securing the rest of the room.


    Miles stayed behind and watched them pull the door open a second time. As this took longer than he wanted, the captain couldn''t help himself, and his eyes started to wander. He then thought that he heard a strange sound over TEAMCOM. Nothing loud or threatening, closer to the sound of someone vomiting, quietly.


    "Sound off. Is everyone okay?" he asked as he turned. "I want an oxygen check-."


    Miles'' body began to tremble, feeling his right arm shake from what he had just seen. In front of him was one of the NASA personnel lying on the floor in a growing pool of blood. The chest price of his suit had a hole, almost like something pierced through.


    Then, over TEAMCOM, a loud feminine scream was heard. Without hesitation, everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to see what was happening.


    Technical Sergeant Kyomi Hata was behind a chamber''s pillars, which blocked his view. She backed away and fell to the ground as if something had impacted her.


    For that moment, he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. As he passed through, he saw something gray and long fly past her chest, hitting her. However, it happened so fast that he didn''t believe what he saw.


    He could see that her suit was damaged and leaking air. One hand was on her chest while the other tried to crawl away.


    He knew that time was crucial for patching a spacesuit in a world without oxygen. Everyone had been trained in what to do in a situation like this. Speed was vital; however, everyone remained frozen in place. All watching Hata''s attacker appear from behind the pillar.


    A bulky humanoid machine with two full-grown arms with burning red blades where the hands would be. The head had one visor-like eye and a plate where the mouth would be. The machine warrior was a giant, close to eight feet tall and twice the size of anyone here with their suit.


    The alien machine-warrior turned to the rest of the group with flashlights. One of the Marines aimed his rifle and could fire two shots before the machine charged forward at Olympic speed.


    One of the blades nearly hacked Miles, but could leap to the ground. He quickly leaned up and noticed that his P52 saved his life, which was not sliced in half. Hearing the screams of the rest of the group, he looked up and watched others seek cover while the large humanoid machine easily cut through the marine suit like butter, killing the man instantly.


    Over the radio, he heard the fear in everyone''s voice, asking what the hell that thing was and looking for a way to escape. Ellsworth was trying to get his people out of the room while Staff Sergeant Gifford was trying to get his other two Marines to counter the sudden threat.


    Taylor Miles grabbed his M21 sidearm and prepared to engage the strange metal attacker but remembered that Hata''s suit leaked air and only had moments to breathe. He got up and rushed over to her. Once he reached her, she was still on the ground in near shock, hands trying to cover the leak within her spacesuit. "Hold on, Kyomi, breathe slowly and calm down."


    Noticing a leak from her chest, he patched her spacesuit; Miles grabbed a sealing spray and sprayed it over the damaged area. From the quick view, the enemy weapon didn''t cut through her suit. Still, from the damage, the patch will work temporarily.


    "Taylor!"


    Not knowing who yelled his name over the radio, he turned and saw the machine warrior charging toward him with one long blade-like arm that stretched out wide, readying to slice the captain in half.


    Attempting to aim his sidearm, the captain laid on top of Kyomi Hata to protect her as he fired with one hand. The bullets did impact against its armor but didn''t slow it down.


    His eyes widened with fear as he didn''t know what else to do.


    A sudden weapons fire came from the hallway as two Marines emerged, engaging the machine warrior from its flank. This made the alien machine stop turning to the new reinforcements.


    Sensing the opportunity, Staff Sergeant Gifford organized his last two Marines, surrounding the hostile, and combined their fire with the reinforcements. This worked as the machine warrior seemed confused about who to attack next. Miles reloaded his sidearm and began firing at what seemed like an open armor section.


    The alien machine-warrior stopped as one of its chest plates exploded open.


    The machine-warrior fell to its knees, and the body impacted the ground with a loud thud.


    Miles could only stare at the hostile corpse, aiming his sidearm toward it. He barely held his weapon steady, expecting something else to happen. He only calmed down when Hata grabbed his arm and mentioned that he was breathing heavily.


    Staff Sergeant Gifford rushed over with another Marine and pulled them away from the corpses. Once far enough away, the Marine aimed his rifle at the machine body while the Staff Sergeant kneeled to him. "Are you okay, sir?"


    The captain slowly stabilized his breath now that he knew he was safe. "Yes¡­ yes, Staff Sergeant."


    The Staff Sergeant helped Miles up, then helped Hata stand on her feet. Looking past the two Marines, he saw the scientists and engineers staying as far away as they could from the machine corpse, all looking terrified. He couldn''t blame them as he wanted to get out of there. Sadly, they still have a mission to complete. "Damage report."


    "Two dead, one wounded," Gifford said. "If it were not for the second team arriving when it did, we all would be dead."


    "What the hell is that?" Hata nervously asked. She couldn''t help but stare at the corpse, keeping her free hand on her chest as a reaction to where she was attacked.


    "I have no idea," Miles replied. "Clearly some kind of defense."


    "It must mean we are close," Ellsworth said as he worked up the nerve to get close. "Can¡­, can I get more light? Can you help me, Miles?"


    Miles disagreed with the head NASA engineer that they were close. The encounter seemed too random and only happened after they were there for a while. This machine warrior likely patrolled or noticed them beforehand and ambushed them here. However, he was in no mood to start a debate now and just wanted to complete the mission and get topside as soon as possible.


    After ensuring that Hata was all right, Miles let her go and approached the corpse. Two Marines aimed their weapons directly at the carcass while everyone else was on alert. He noticed this orange-like gel slowly leaking from the body when he kneeled by it, almost acting like blood.


    "It looks humanoid," Miles said. "But it is a big sucker."


    "Look here," Ellsworth said. "I see rust."


    Taking a careful look, Miles saw what the head engineer meant. The pure, shiny alloy now looked more broken than in the moment. He also discovered a third-half arm with the top half rusted apart and what looked like a slot for a fourth arm, which must have rusted off. Most of the armor looked degraded and barely functional. The rest of the body part that collapsed was covered in this Mars rust, which explained why it broke with their combined fire.


    "All right, mark the body to a retrieval team," Miles said as he stood. "We still have a mission. Gifford organizes a team to get the wounded and dead to the surface. Ellsworth, get team two to open that door so we can get out of here."


    "No arguments here," Ellsworth replied.


    The second team started cutting through the door with plasma torches while the dead, wounded, and non-vital personnel were escorted out of the chamber.


    Everyone who remained was on edge, staring at any shadow. There was a short debate on where the alien machine came from, as no one could conclude, which sent everyone on nerve.


    Thankfully, the time between first contact and cutting through the door could have been more fruitful. It took nearly two stressful hours to get through the door.


    "Captain," Ellsworth said over the radio. "We have successfully cut through the door."


    Taking a deep breath, wondering what else they might face on the other side, Miles walked over. "Are you guys ready?"


    "With all due respect, you''re the officer," Ellsworth said.


    "I had a feeling you would pull that card." Miles checked his M21, a sidearm designed to operate in space and other worlds, and headed to the gap in the door.


    After lowering himself, he used his helmet flashlights to get a good view of the room. A slight breeze of dust flowed toward him, making him lean back.


    Realizing there was no danger in the other room, he slowly moved through the hole within the cut doorway. Once on the other side, he aimed his sidearm and ensured he was the only one there.


    What he was looking like was a large storage room. Mars sand and dirt were everywhere, making him wonder if a hole was nearby. With a Marine and Ellsworth following behind, he felt safer and lowered his sidearm, replacing it with his detector.


    The device pointed toward a dirt pile behind what looked like a large counter.


    Carefully walking toward the pile, he looked for anything to sneak around and ambush them. Noticing nothing alive or machine-like, he moved a strange-looking box out of the way and got on his knees, digging with his hands. From there, he noticed an orange glow pulsing.


    Reaching down, Miles grabbed the object and held it in his hands. To his amazement, it was a perfect sphere. The sphere became dark, almost empty, when it was not pulsing orange.


    "Is that it?" Ellsworth asked.


    "I think so," Miles replied. "Let''s get out of here."

 AA V0 Prolog, Chapter 4

    2/06/2068 (military calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie,


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Feeling the smooth marble-like wall, Fraeya Holiadon searched for any clues to a secret passage, door, or symbols that could assist them in fixing the Bridge.


    While the Palatini of Orias had been at the temple grounds far longer than expected, all efforts had been focused on investigating why the Bridge wouldn''t open. This gave her time to study the interior of this structure, realizing that she would have been the first in thousands of years. Based on the exterior side of the mountain, some formations could be closed off balconies, making her conclude that there was more to this place than just this chamber.


    To her surprise, time had not degraded the interior, unlike most structures that were left to decay. Everything looked fresh. Dusty but fresh, almost marble-like; however, she couldn''t figure out what type of marble it was.


    Fraeya stopped once she felt a slight bump within the wall. She carefully double-checked that she had indeed found something. When her fingers couldn''t find a bump, she started believing it was her imagination playing tricks. However, with one last slow sweep of her hand, she found what she felt before. Confirming that there was a bump within the smooth wall, she noted it in her journal. "That makes three."


    "Three of what?"


    The elf girl''s ears perked from the unknown feminine voice; she turned and saw a woman approaching. Not just any woman, beautiful golden eyes, fair pale skin, and silk-like light blond hair. She wore slick light gray armor with golden lining and a small crystal on her upper chest. Behind her were these short but pure white feathered wings on her back. - a Valkyrie.


    The Valkyrie woman stopped with a confused look and asked, "I am sorry if I scared you."


    "I¡­, I did not know we had a Valkyrie among us." Fraeya then got a better view of the woman''s armor, noticing a plate with the Templar symbol. She quickly bowed to the woman. "You are a Templar. I apologize that I did not recognize you. It is an honor to be in your presence."


    She felt the woman place both hands on her shoulders and raise her back to eye level.


    "Please," the Valkyrie said. "I never liked these types of formalities. Especially among friends."


    Fraeya stared at the woman with confusion. While she had never met a Templar, everyone at the academy talked about them almost religiously. They are the most elite warriors of Alagore, being considered the Heart of Tekali¡ªmaintainers of the peace and protectors of the common folk. So, the stories say.


    "I am sorry," Fraeya said. "At the academy, we were taught the proper mannerisms around a Templar like yourself."


    "I understand, but we are not at the academy," the Valkyrie said.


    "A fact I keep learning."


    The Valkyrie looked over and saw Fraeya''s father sitting alone. "With your father sitting over there by that thing, you must be his daughter. It was¡­, Fraeya, correct?"


    Fraeya stood there in confusion. She couldn''t help but cross her arms as she failed to recall meeting this woman. "I apologize. I do not wish to be rude, but have we met before today?"


    Before the Valkyrie woman could respond, Fraeya heard her father yell the woman''s name.


    "Natilite, you have finally come." Raegel walked up, took the Valkyrie by the hand, and kissed it. "I was wondering when you were going to arrive."


    "Still the romantic," the Natilite said. "It is nice to see you again, Reagel. I would have been here sooner, but convincing the City-States to join our cause had proven troublesome."


    "As I feared and expected," Raegel said. "Did any join our cause?"


    The Valkyrie held her hand up to silence Raegel. "I have lots to say, but first, I do not think your daughter remembers me."


    Raegel looked toward his daughter and laughed. "My apologies. Fraeya, this is an old friend of mine, Natilite. Natilite, this is my daughter, Fraeya."


    The Templar took Fraeya''s hand gently and held it up with a smile. "It is nice to meet you in person finally."


    Staring at the Valkyrie golden-eyes, Fraeya felt nervous and embarrassed as she was scared by this woman''s confidence. The words struggled to form within her mouth.


    Natilite pulled back but giggled. "I apologize if I was too forward."


    "No, no," Fraeya said. "It is not that. It is nice to meet you, Natilite. How long have you two been friends?"


    "Oh, a long time now, I think," Natilite said.


    "It has been," Raegel said. "We met one day during a dig. If I recall, the nearby town hired you to kill me."


    Fraeya''s ears perked again after hearing what her father said. She then watched the valkyrie chuckle. "You tried to kill my father?"


    "It was my job," Natilite said. "I remember it was yesterday. I was passing by, and the townsfolk begged me to kill this elf who was disrespecting these ruins from the old era. So, I rushed off to kill him."


    "Why would you do such a thing?" Fraeya asked. She then felt her father place a hand on her shoulder to comfort her.


    "It is okay, my daughter," Raegel said. "It is water under the bridge. You know most people do not like it when people bother the ruins. Most think they are cursed and all that."


    "Well," Natilite said. "I would still agree that they are cursed, but when I found your father, I decided to spy on him and see what he was doing. Only a fool would risk their lives in exploring the orilla."


    Orilla. Past civilizations, ruins, structures, legends. If the children of Alagore agreed on anything, that orilla must be forgotten and feared. What remains of it litters throughout Alagore. Some ruins lay underground, within mountains. Very rarely, some are in plain sight, either from decay or destroyed from some orlilla warfare. Fraeya learned from the academy that no one can search for anything from orlilla.


    She does not understand why. Her father always said that was why he left Thali''ean, as they kept impeding his world. Why she did not know why the elves made searching for anything related to orlilla taboo, she heard plenty of stories from the professors of fools going to search for these ruins and relics. The professors said the lucky ones found nothing, while the unlucky ones were dead.


    "I would agree with you," Fraeya said with a chuckle. "My father can be a fool. But I want to know what happened."


    "As I watched," Natilite said. "I realized that he was not dangerous. Maybe to himself, but no one else. So, I studied him for a few days. Wondering what he was trying to do. I only showed myself once a party of orcs came."


    "You fought off a party of orcs alone!? I knew valkyries were skilled warriors, but one cannot defeat a horde. And I mean no offense, a female warrior would¡­. I mean¡­, I am impressed the worst did not unfold." Fraeya placed her hands on her cheeks as she struggled to properly what she wanted to say. She felt the stress of what she wanted to say and what was the proper way to say it.


    Natilite smiled and placed her hand on her sword handle. "No offense taken, as I understand. The world can be cruel and dangerous toward the weak." She then glanced away for a moment. Her smile switched from a smile to a neutral reaction before smiling again. "This is why we sharpen our skills in a lifestyle and not a profession. To deal with situations like that, to protect the people."


    "Very wise," Raegel said as he approached. "You are forgetting one important detail. That you are a Templar, I think that gives you a little advantage over the rest of the world."


    Natilite blushed in response. "There is that."


    As the two bantered, Fraeya was shocked by what had been said. While she always wondered about her father''s adventures, he had been on. The places and the people he met on the way. It never passed her that he would befriend someone from this station.


    "While I am happy to see you again Natilite, I need to get back to work," Raegel said. "Please excuse me."


    "I understand," Natilite replied. "We should catch up afterward."


    Fraeya watched as her father walked away to continue his work. She then turned to ask the Valkyrie more questions. "So, did my father ask you to aid us?"


    "Yes, he did," Natilite replied. "I was part of an advance force to secure some allies before you arrived."


    The Templar then crossed her arms and started down the chamber. "So, that is your father''s lifelong dream? It looks different than I expected."


    Turning to face the orlilla device, she turned toward the Templar and said, "Yes, it is, and that is what everyone said."


    "Interesting. And this is the device that is supposed to open this¡­ place¡­. Is it called Alkae?"


    "Father calls it Altaerrie."


    "Altaerrie. So, that means the Lats legend is true. The home of humanity so the story says. They did come here long ago from another world. Because you are all sitting around, and it is not glowing, I assume it is not working?"


    "Sadly, no, it is not," Fraeya replied. "When we put this orb into it that my father found, he thought it would activate it. But the only thing that happened was that the crystal in the center started blinking orange. It has been like that for weeks."


    "Why do you think that is?" Natilite asked.


    "I have no idea," Fraeya replied. "It has been very frustrating and has placed a lot of stress on my father. He had not left that spot, and I felt useless as all this was beyond me. On one hand, he made the biggest discovery in the world; on the other hand, it became a massive failure."


    "I can understand that feeling."


    Fraeya Holiadon clapped her hands and said, "Maybe you can go over and help."


    The Templar looked at the young elf and then at her father, who was sitting on the floor, reading his piles of books. "I do not think that is a good idea."


    Freya struggled to understand why this woman rejected her idea. "But¡­, my father needs you. You two are old friends who helped him in his research."


    "Being a bodyguard does not mean I understand anything he has done." Natilite carefully stared at Raegel, as if she was reading through the man. She then looked back towards her. "I was planning to, but honestly, I think he needs his daughter more than me right now."


    Fraeya looked toward her father and thought about what she could do. She then returned to the Valkyrie; however, the woman was already leaving the chamber.


    She took a deep breath and made her father''s favorite tea before walking toward him. "You need a break. You will not figure this out being this exhausted."


    Raegel Holiadon slammed the book shut and rubbed his eyes, clearly frustrated with the current situation. He turned and forced a smile, taking the drink. "Thank you, my dear." She watched him take a sip and was thrilled to see some enjoyment in her father''s reaction.


    "See. A short break can be healthy."


    "That is what your mother always said," Raegel said. "She always pointed out that I was more human than elf. Always working as if I was running out of time."


    A moment of silence had appeared between the two as she struggled to figure out what to reply. She remembered her mother and missed her greatly.


    It was Raegel who broke the silence. "I am sorry for dragging you here. It was a mistake."


    Confused by the statement, Fraeya sat down next to her father. "You did not drag me here, father; I wanted to come."


    "And I should have said no. But I wanted you to be next to me during this moment. I was trying to compensate for those lost years when I was not around you and your mother. Now, I regret breaking that belief. I have failed everyone in this world. Everyone who followed me here. Failed as an explorer. But more importantly, as a husband and father."


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "No, you did not fail. Look, everyone thought you were crazy. You have proven that everything you believed was correct. A lost piece of our history."


    Fraeya then looked down at the pile of books, most of which he authored. "Maybe we just missed something."


    "It is possible," Raegel said. "I have been skimming through all my work and found nothing."


    Noticing a dark green book, Fraeya grabbed and opened it. Seeing her father''s famous note-taking ability that only he understood. "Can you show me how everything works? Maybe running through everything step by step will help?"


    That is when Fraeya noticed a proud grin from her father.


    "Why not," Raegel said. "If we are going to start, let''s start with this one."


    *****


    The skylight blinded the Templar Natilite as she exited the mountain. While her sight was superior to the races who walk the ground, they are more sensitive to sunlight.


    It took a moment for her valkyrie eyes to readjust, and once she regained her vision, she saw the encampment. The Lats were spread throughout what remained of the temple ruins. The Palatini of Orias, elite warriors entrusted with this mission, had fortified this place to the best of their abilities; however, she could tell they didn''t plan on a siege. While their loyalty and commitment to the task were without question, she could see the lack of morale in the current situation.


    Natilite couldn''t blame them. The mission had turned out differently than expected, which was common in war. Only needing to take a glance at everyone, she could see the struggle with uncertainty within the palatini. For soldiers, being stagnated was a death sentence.


    Before heading to the comment tent, she checked on the wounded. She had learned that officers and warrior figures like herself checking on a warrior''s weakest moment usually increased morale among the rest of the troops. It showed that they cared about their lives and suffering.


    Once she arrived at the medical tent, the woman healer was busy treating a sick man. From what she could see on the man''s bare skin, he was hit by poison. The others were in just as bad shape.


    When Natilite entered the tent, it was clear that everyone saw her presence. A sight she had grown used to. "What happened?"


    The healer stood up and gave the proper mannerisms of respect to the Templar. "I was not expecting someone of your stature to come here. I apologize for how messy my tent is."


    "Never apologize for treating the wounded," Natilite said. "When it comes to them, formalities come second. Now, please tell me what happened. How did they get poisoned this badly?"


    "Goblins," the healer said. "They infested this place and had to force them out. These are the last three who are recovering."


    "They are always full of surprises," Natilite said before approaching one of the wounded. "Yes, they are."


    To the wounded legionary confusion, Natilite knelt and walked over to the injured man''s bed. She took the man''s hand with her left hand, and with her right, she placed it on his forehead.


    With the softness of her hands, she could already see the pain and suffering leaving his eyes, not because of healing magic or medicine but solely based on her soft, feminine hands. It always shocked her how such a gentle touch from a woman could easily remove all the pain and suffering from a man''s heart. A power only her sex seemed to have.


    "My fellow legionary. We ask Logia to bless our fallen and protect the souls that we lost during these trying times. But we also ask for the strength to continue. I ask Tekali and all her siblings to bless this man''s sacrifice and give bless that he is remembered for his deeds."


    Seeing the wounded legionary eyes entering a peaceful mind, Natilite stood up and addressed the other wounded soldiers. She took her side armor plating flaps and did a form of curtsy for the men. "Thank you for honoring me with your presence. Stay true."


    As the Templar left the tent, she could see the renewed spirits of the soldiers, who were most likely eavesdropping, adding some excitement from their daily taste and giving something positive and heartwarming over standing here waiting for something to happen.


    With her charity work complete, Natilite headed to talk to the head Centurion of this palatini before leaving for Salva. The Valkyrie walked through the orlilla, the Temple of Indolass. She saw how rundown the place was. Broken walls, what were once considered buildings barely standing. The stone ground is broken. A place that had been lost over time. While the historian Sage would say that this place was once a thriving temple, her eyes struggled to see its present state.


    The Valkyrie thought little of this place. Preferring civilization over the ruins. While the orilla had no scent, she could smell the depression, death, and history of this place. Nothing alive and warm. All reminding her of the failures that led to this path.


    Based on her little time here, she could see that this place was at a disadvantage in its defense without the defensive wall. The enemy could use the high ground to rain artillery and block means of escape.


    As Natilite walked through the encampment, soldiers continued to stop to show their respect. Usually a bow, a salute, or acknowledging her Templar statues. While she appreciated their gestures, she couldn''t stop for every soldier. Making sure they felt honored while on this mission and that their deeds would save their future brothers.


    Will save their future brothers¡­.


    As a rule, Natilite had always tried to walk the path that she spoke. But even now, it was starting to seem that their mission here might not be the saving grace they all once hoped. One of the worst parts of war was having the free time to reflect on the current situation and their surroundings. Think of all the possible outcomes and the odds. And right now, there had been plenty of time to think.


    Regarding Raegel Holiadon, Natilite was thrilled that his life''s work had finally come to fruition. It never crossed her mind that the story behind her cousin''s race was true. She had assumed it was the excuse for the Orcs and J''avias to hate on the Lats for being more successful than they were.


    Still, life achievement or not, the fact that the Bridge had not opened concerned her, and she could see it in everyone''s eyes. While the men were professionals and hid their true feelings, she could read them like a book. Under any other circumstance, this discovery would have been an accomplishment of a lifetime that would have been celebrated worldwide; however, just like how it interfered with every other aspect of society, this discovery was just another casualty.


    The worst part of being the man who made the most significant discovery in history would be that he would have handed it to the enemy if he had not figured out how to activate it. It was only a matter of time before the enemy finally discovered their presence, and they would quickly be swarmed without mercy. If that happened before making contact, then there was no way they could survive.


    After entering the command tent, Natilite saw Centurion Fionntan Henness with his staff. While maintaining their collectiveness, she could tell there had been a tense conversation.


    Stopping at the entrance, she decided to wait and respect their privacy. During her time as a Templar, she had learned when to intervene in a conversation among military folks and when not, understanding their chain of command. Being someone in her position could bring ease and tension within military and political leadership as Templars are more free agents than within their structure.


    Their conversation only lasted a few more minutes. Once finished, most other officers left, leaving Henness staring at a map.


    Seeing her moment, the Templar approached the table and said, "That looked intense. Everything alright?"


    "Just discussing our current situation," Henness said. "How can I serve a Templar?"


    "I am here to serve you." Natilite saw the centurion''s confused reaction. "I have word from the City-States I visited."


    "Are they on our side or not?" Henness asked.


    "I was able to convince Salva, but the rest, no," Natilite said as she pointed toward the map.


    "Only Salva?"


    The city of Salva was not the Templar''s first choice to recruit to their cause, but being the closest to the temple, it was the logical choice. They were smaller than the other major regional players within the Nevali region; it had been extended past their former glory days. While they were rundown, they still wanted to fight. Loyal to the previous region before Kallem annexed the territory.


    She was impressed by their spirit and pride.


    "Yes," Natilite said. "They were loyal to the old regime and hated how things were going. They are dying, and they see this as their only option."


    "What about the rest?" Henness asked.


    "They are firmly in Toriffa grip. The Verliance Aristocracy made sure to place loyal minions within their noble class. Apparently, Kallem has also been making promises with these people, trying to treat them more as partners than subjects. Smart of him."


    "And it does not help that we are losing the war."


    While Natilite was trying to avoid stating the obvious, he was correct. No one likes joining the losing side in a war. Uprising against a far superior enemy solely based on a legend is foolish. Still, she knew that she had to try.


    "Maybe so; it is better than nothing," Natilite said. "It means people have not given up in this war. At least enough to put their lives on the line."


    "I hope so," Henness said. "If the enemy comes before we activate the Bridge, I cannot guarantee their survival. Still, you are correct. This is a massive win for us, and I must utilize it."


    "And that brings me to why I am here. I request a detachment to be sent to Salva as a show of good faith and to strengthen their defenses."


    Centurion Fionntan Henness looked toward her and said, "I wish I could, but it is not wise to split my forces up. We are only a palatini, not a full cohort."


    "I understand that," Natilite said. "I want you to know that in the end, I will respect your decision. But first, think about the people of Salva. They will ally with you, and you should show them the same respect. And based on the defense position I saw here, if the enemy attacks, the longer Salva holds out, the better off you are here."


    She watched as Henness carefully studied the map. She could tell that the man was running through every possible situation in his mind, and based on his reaction, he was coming to the same conclusion as she did.


    The centurion took a deep breath and looked at her. "You will get them."


    "Thank you," Natilite said. "Now, I should head back to Salva and make further preparations. "


    The two gave final gestures, and the Templar left. She took one last look at the temple and hoped it would be worth it. I decided to place faith in Tekali and wait to see how events played out.


    2/08/2068 (military calendar)


    Ulysses Tholus, Tharsis Montes, Mars


    Olympic Base Camp


    *****


    Staring at the pulsing orb through the laboratory glass wall, Captain Taylor Miles wondered what the significance of this discovery was. Two were dead, one seriously wounded, with multiple other near-death personnel - all for an orb smaller than a basketball.


    It had been two weeks since they found the orb, waiting for the retrieval team to return it to Earth. While modern technology had dropped the transportation time between Earth and Mars to less than a month, those few weeks felt like forever after what had happened. Everyone still felt uneasy knowing there was an unknown number of enemy machine-warrior right next to them.


    From what Colonel Gallivan informed him, NASA made a public statement about the casualties, stating that they were caused by a drilling accident. Taylor Miles was not surprised by the lie, seeing that the brass was trying to get ahead of the narrative. It would keep the general population from asking too many questions, as this was not the only time this had happened in the frontier world. Outside of that, this new outpost has yet to be mentioned. The brass wanted to keep this quiet as long as possible, and he couldn''t blame them.


    Outside of the general public concern, there had been no issues with the other Great Powers. While it would only be a matter of time before a foreign nation noticed their activities, he was surprised there had been no noise from it. They had not seen their presence or remained quiet. Either way, he was thrilled events had been uneventful since all this began.


    Since finding this alien orb, questions kept running through his head. Who built it, when did they, why was it triggered now, and dozens of others?


    "Captain."


    Hearing Technical Sergeant Kyomi Hata''s voice from the module intercom, he pressed the button and asked, "Are they close?"


    "Yes. They are in Mars orbit and are entering geosynchronous orbit. They will be ready to drop in fifteen."


    "Roger," Miles said before he switched the intercom to the research laboratory. "Start securing the object for extraction."


    The American and Japanese scientists took the pulsing orb from the containment glass box and moved the object into a sealed personal-size container. Once confident they had fulfilled all safety protocols, they brought it to the decontamination transfer section. The red light turned green after a short defection spray over the container.


    "Alright, sir, the package is ready to go."


    Miles grabbed the container and headed out of the laboratory module. Waiting outside were two Marines who were meant to be his security. To his surprise, he barely felt any weight. Most of it came from the container and not from the object inside.


    As the three walked through the compound, to his surprise, Tactical Sergeant Kyomi Hata approached. Since the attack, she had wanted to stay away from the alien sphere as she barely survived her encounter with the humanoid machine.


    "Finally getting out of the shell?" Miles jokingly asked.


    "I was getting cooped up," Hata replied. "Besides, I wanted to ensure this little Akuma was gone once and for all."


    "I would say those things inside the facility were Akuma''s," Miles replied jokingly.


    "You have a point," Hata said. "When are we going back in?"


    "We will be going back inside the mountain of the gods once we get reinforcements from Earth and the proper equipment," Miles looked up as he was informed that the space capsule was incoming. From what he could tell, it was an Aether-class capsule. It was expected to use them to land on almost any celestial body with low gravity or local transportation between stations. Even with Mars''s low gravity, landing and launching independently was still beyond the capsule''s ability without being heavily modified.


    Up within the heavens, they saw a very familiar sight. A small fireball fell from the sky and headed to their position. For anyone who has been to Mars, this was a well-known moment, known as the six minutes of terror. Going twelve thousand miles a second until they reached the surface was considered the journey''s most dangerous and terrifying.


    The space capsule''s thrusters ignited while its three parachutes popped out from its top as it descended. As it drew closer, the Martian-rusted dust turned into a miniature dust ball, sweeping the surrounding area.


    Everyone was in spacesuits, so none of them were in any danger from the outside hazards of this world. Still, they couldn''t help but raise their hands to protect themselves from the dust storm. While Miles could barely see through the dust, he saw the craft touched down a short distance away.


    "Talk about an entrance," Hata said. "Never thought I would be in the thick of it. We just broke five safety regulations."


    "Actually, it''s four," Miles replied as the dust settled.


    "No, it was five. I read the book on the flight here from Luna."


    "Of course you did."


    The dust started to dissipate, and four figures could be seen exiting the capsule.


    "Let''s go," Miles said.


    The two Marines took point, providing security as the four walked toward the four CIA operatives. Three operatives approached while one stayed by the spacecraft, acting as a rear guard.


    Miles saw that the operatives were also armed as they drew closer. P52''s, he assumed. Almost as if they were expecting something.


    Once they got closer, Taylor Miles could see their suits'' network signal. He connected to their frequency and said, "Welcome to Mars."


    "Captain Miles, I assume," Nelson said.


    "That is correct."


    The two groups finally met. However, each armed guard kept their fingers on the triggers, watching their superior talk.


    "Surprised how armed you all are," Miles said. "Expecting something?"


    "Shouldn''t I be?" Nelson asked. "I heard reports that you had three MIA''s. That is a red flag I do not like. RIA? CCP? Zhongguo? It wouldn''t surprise me if it were the WEL, India, or my grandmother."


    Taylor Miles was about to respond with a correction; however, he stopped himself, a fact that Nelson did not miss. Based on the Commander''s statement, the operative was unaware of what happened within the alien facility and probably assumed that the drilling accident was a convenient cover story. The CIA commander knew something had happened and was taking no risks.


    "We had a situation; however, it was handled," Miles replied. "I am under direct orders from Space Command not to give further details."


    "I understand," Nelson said. "The package?"


    Miles lifted the container, staring at it, wondering what ripple effects this would have. The only thing he knew was that this was the beginning of something. Something that he hoped his people would be ready for.


    Nelson took the container and quickly lifted it, staring at it. "It is lighter than I expected."


    "That is what I said," Miles replied.


    Nelson smirked and nodded. "Alright, our business is done."


    And just like that, the three operatives turned and walked toward their capsule.


    "That was freaky," Hata stated. "It felt like one of those cowboy movies."


    "They''re called Westerns," Miles corrected.


    "Same thing."


    He watched as the operatives entered their space capsule. Soon enough, the Aether thrusters ignited, lifting back toward the heavens. He was surprised it didn''t need any additional thrust or fuel to get back into orbit, assuming it was heavily modified for whatever it needed.


    The dust cloud re-emerged from the ignition blast, engulfing the four of them. Hearing from Kyomi that they should get out of the mini dust storm, he agreed, and the four started heading back to the camp.

 AA V0 Prolog, Chapter 5

    2/10/2068 (military calendar)


    Cornot (Capital), Verliance Aristocracy


    Dreotan Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Finally able to leave the dining room, the little-known slave girl named Assiaya quickly entered the kitchen and stopped at the metal door. Closing her eyes, she took the moment to take a deep breath while releasing the built-up of tears. Being the mighty Kallem Verliance, she learned to keep her emotions in check while the family was having dinner, as showing such a thing to one master could have disastrous results. And hearing the son, being out of there, was the only relief she could get, at least just for a moment.


    As the slave girl stood by the door, recollecting form, she felt without warning the freezing chill hitting her ear skin because her body was used to the warmth from the dining room. She was wearing a conservative servant dress, with the primary color being dark purple and overlapping shoulder pieces, the rim''s colors almost like a rainbow of colors. While purple was a rare color, her master enjoyed ensuring that his servants were well-dressed and mannered, believing it directly reflected on his statues. While she found the dress beautiful and comforting, the fiber did little to retain heat well.


    It did not help that the ugly, gray solid stone that made up the kitchen walls only helped contain the cold within the kitchen, unlike traditional kitchens where they were warm. This was a vampire''s kitchen. Unlike in a typical kitchen where food was cooked before serving, the sustenance needed for vampires was blood. That meant there was a solid importance for keeping stored blood and blood-rich organs cold to maintain their flavor and longevity.


    "What do you need this time, Lat?" the J¡¯avais chief demanded.


    Seeing what looked like a giant man, a terror feeling rippled down her body from his tall size compared to her. Being a J''avais, he was twice her size, maybe more.


    Assiaya had always hated dealing with this man as he took joy in intimidating her at every opportunity. While he had always treated others disrespectfully, the j''avais always took the extra effort to insult her. It could be because he was stuck in this freezing kitchen all day, but the attacks always felt personal. Always stating her race over her name.


    "My master wishes for three more drinks," Assiaya said. "Two Brashes blood and one Nroon blood for him. Oh¡­, and he asked for his special twist within his drink."


    "Stupid twist," the J''avais annoyingly said. "How could you almost forget something as important as that?"


    Feeling a sudden shame from the outburst, Assiaya glanced down as she questioned herself. While she had grown used to the hatred toward Lats by most races, it always hurt as she struggled to understand why.


    "You must remain strong."


    ¡°I know¡­. It is so hard though.¡±


    She knew that her mental thoughts were correct. Everyone seemed to want to bring her down, but she hoped she would be safe if she did well.


    With some grumbling from the j''avais, three drinks were placed before her. The first two were orange blood with a lime-like flavoring added. Her master drink was red blood with a blue tint. She placed the drinks on the tray and headed toward the metal door. As she exited the dining room, she heard the man grumble in his language, which she couldn''t understand but figured was another insult.


    She was forced to stop momentarily as her body adjusted from the freezing kitchen to the warm dining room. Over in the distance of the massive room was a grand fireplace, consuming the raw wood within its mouth; the actual heat did not come from it. Ventilation throughout the room brought the necessary heat from pipes that ran through the walls.


    While Assiaya hated the dark and gray colors of the walls in the kitchen, she had always loved the rich colors and culture of the dining room. While maintaining the stone walls of this palace, different designs are built into them to add life. In addition, they were designed with far more artful taste throughout the room. Banners, paintings, crafts, and more were spread across the walls. The tables had fine cloth, some with the symbol of the Verliance, while others had other types of art.


    From her time as Kallem''s personal slave, she had learned that he enjoyed acquiring different types of culture. Either from other races, the people he conquered, or from his vassals as tribute. She knew when he defeated her former country, the Confederacy of Daru''uie, that he demanded different types of art as part of his tribute, which she had seen many times scattered throughout his many palaces.


    Sometimes, Assiaya would stop what she was doing and stare at all the different types of art. Kallem was a practical man - or so many of his underlings said in gossip. Knowing that she knew her master must have chosen these art pieces for a reason, she wondered what he saw. She wondered if her master enjoyed seeing the different parts of the outside world through these images or if they reminded him of something he lost or the places he had conquered.


    For her, being stuck within these walls for half of her short life, she rarely got the opportunity to see the outside world. The only rare moment she gained to see the outside world was when her master wanted to bring her along with his duties. While she had developed many opinions on the many pieces of culture that filled this palace, she wondered if this was how the wider world honestly looked, how people acted among each other when free. The wonders of what communities could do living together with their friends, family, and fellow citizens.


    Among the dozens of art pieces throughout the palace she had studied over the years, her favorite was a grassy cliff looking over a valley. A man and boy sat on the edge, staring at Tekali and all the beauty she brought to Alagore. While Assiaya was not a boy, she always dreamed that one day she could sit there and see those same sights as in the painting with her family.


    "Just have faith. One day, Tekali will bless your determination."


    While Assiaya wished for a long day like in the painting, she understood the voice was a fool.


    Noticing that her body had finished adjusting to the dining room temperature, Assiaya headed toward the main dining table. Handcrafted from the finest oak of Aldrida, from which people she did not know. At the table were three vampires. A daughter named Ornnallia, a son named Ere-hian, and her master - the family''s patriarch, Kallem Verliance.


    As Assiaya approached, she was forced to stop as fear-stricken her still. Seeing that the son had come out of his chair because of another outburst toward his father.


    "How could you think like that, father," Ere-hian yelled.


    "I am not going to draft them when there is no need to," Kallem calmly replied. He then noticed Assiaya and signed her to serve their drinks.


    Seeing the opportunity to deliver their orders, she snuck past the son and reached the table. She slowly placed the blood drinks on the dining table as she was worried about spilling them again, starting with the son''s berth drink. Without looking toward the son, she could feel the hatred emitting from him, making her quickly walk over to her master and deliver his red Nroon.


    "Why not?" Ere-hian said. "They belong to us now. If we call to arms, we could finally bring death to those Noble Elves once and for all and gain respect among the Unity members."


    After finishing handing out the drinks, Assiaya stepped back against the wall as she was trained to do and waited to be called upon. Assiaya watched as Kallem ignored his son''s questions and lifted his drink, bringing it to his nose. Her master stopped and took a slow and long smell of the aura from the blue addition within the glass.


    "Are you going to answer me?" Ere-hian said.


    "Stop whining," Ornnallia calmly replied.


    Ere-hian leaned against the table, glaring at his sister. He then turned back to his father. "We are missing the greatest moment of our lives, father. Sitting here and doing nothing while the Unity claims all the glory."


    Kallem Verliance took a slow drink, enjoying the taste before setting his glass down. "Son. Only the fools rush to war when they do not need to."


    "Father?" Ere-hian said with a baffled look. "If we wait, our chance will be gone forever. The Unity might see our passiveness as a weakness. Either we summon our armies and take out our enemies once and for all or be seen as cowards."


    "Passiveness is only a weakness if you allow it to be my son," Kallem said. "I have accomplished what was needed for our people to thrive in this new future the Unity is promising us. It would be wise, my son, not to throw it all away because of overstretching with the sole reason to impress others. Blindly going into war to please others does not earn glory, respect, or loyalty to oneself, especially if you offer yourself so cheaply."


    "I am no whore, father," Ere-hian stated. " There is no glory in waiting. There is no way to gain glory and respect by allowing others to fight for you. The Unity was clear: all who do not assist will be left behind."


    "Unless they are forgiven. I also read the Kardra, son."


    "I hate agreeing with my brother, but he is correct father," Ornnallia said. "That emissary is always preaching that you need to do more."


    Assiaya watched as she had grown used to these kinds of intense arguments. Kallem had always required his children to eat together, to their annoyance. Family dinners usually follow a similar path. The son wanted to prove himself to the Unity, seeing them as a great power that would solve their problems and bring great fortune. The father, though, has been far more reserved on the matter. Always calm his son. The daughter mostly sat quietly during these meals, minding herself.


    Noticing the sudden silence, she looked toward Kallem and saw him staring at Assiaya. Feeling suddenly afraid and ashamed, she glanced down as she was too scared to meet the son''s gaze.


    "Am I the ruler of these lands or the Unity?" Kallem calmly asked his son.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t be, Father," Ere-hian boldly said, staring directly at his father''s gaze. "The world is changing, and your ways no longer matter. We must-."


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Kallam waved his hand as he ignored his son''s outbursts. "If you wish to challenge me, then do so. If not, leave this table now."


    Feeling the tension rise within the room, Assiaya gazed up and saw the two staring at each other. It looked like they were having a contest to see who would blink first, one of the few childhood games she remembered of her old life. For a moment, she thought Ere-hian was about to challenge his father for the throne, which terrified her if he ever became ruler, as she knew she would be his first victim.


    However, Ere-hian looked at the table with frustration, showing he would not challenge his father''s will. Looking for an outlet for his anger, he knocked his drink that Assiaya delivered to them onto the floor. The glass nearly hit Assiaya as some drink''s blood spilled on her uniform.


    Ere-hian stopped and stared at Assiaya with deep-seated hatred in his red eyes. Based on the son''s eyes, he intently aimed for her. He looked toward his father and back at her.


    ¡°Ere-hian,¡± Kallem said.


    "She is a slave," Ere-hian said. "I do not understand why you value this barely of a Lat over the others."


    Before Kallem could respond, Ere-hian marched out of the room.


    Assiaya watched as her master touched his chin, taking a frustrating breath. She then watched him look over to her.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Realizing that her master was referring to her, she grabbed a wet towel and cleaned the blood off the floor and wall.


    "Why is he always being this dramatic?" Ornnallia asked.


    "He is young and eager," Kallem replied. "As he said, he does not want to be left behind in the most eventful time in world history. It is not in a young boy''s nature to pass on the creation of his own story, and this is probably the most eventful time for at least another hundred years."


    "Then let him go," Ornnallia said. "If he wants to rush off and have a story, who cares? It would be no stain to you. If he fails, that is on him. If he succeeds, it will reflect positively on you."


    As Assiaya cleaned, she realized her master didn''t quickly respond to his daughter''s question. She looked up and saw him staring at his half-Nroon blood drink.


    "Not all stories of oneself meet the caliber of one''s true self," Kallem said.


    As Assiaya cleared the floor, she heard steel boots impacting the stone floor. She saw a male vampire, a General based on the uniform. This was a strange sight for her as Kallam ensured that all business was prohibited in this room during family time. They would only interrupt the family meal if it were vital for the Aristocracy.


    "My lord, I have news from the occupied territories."


    "It never stops," Kallem commented. "Speak now."


    "I have a message from Toriffa."


    Toriffa, a name Assiaya has heard many times. Before being taken from her home, Toriffa was once a major city within the old confederacy. While she doesn''t know much about them, she has heard comments from Kallem regarding how Toriffa was essential for maintaining his rule over Nevali Region.


    After gaining a new wet towel to finish cleaning the mess, Assiaya returned to cleaning the floor. However, she couldn''t help herself but stare at the General. Two more soldiers entered the dining room, dragging a Neko male.


    "Tell him what you told me,¡± The general demanded.


    The Neko glanced around with a terrified look. Probably realized that he was in the beast den with no way to escape from these blood-sucking people. A sight she had seen many times while in her service. "My¡­, my..., lord instructed me to come to you, your Highness."


    "Skip the nonsense and get to the point," Kallem ordered.


    "Hispana has taken root within your lands," the Neko said.


    ¡°Scouts,¡± Kallem said. "How is this unusual during a war?"


    The Neko looked around as his body was shocked. "I do not know. I was told to inform you that a Templar was spotted among the other City-States, trying to recruit them for a rebellion. Something about a new age beginning and that we would regain our freedom."


    Standing with a blood-soaked towel, Assiaya was confused by the meaning of the words the Neko said. She looked toward her master and saw a concerned look. Knowing when not to press, she backed away to toss the towel.


    Once Assiaya headed toward the door, she reflected on the meaning of the words. The more she thought, the more she realized that the Coalition might be trying to free the people of Daru''uie from the Verliance Aristocracy and Unity grip. The Templar part seemed to concern her master to the most significant degree, which meant maybe this could happen. If they were successful, then she would regain her freedom. Finally, she can be taken away from this place and rejoin her people.


    "I told you to have faith."


    "Thank you for this knowledge," Kallem said. "General, reward this young man and prepare gifts for Toriffa loyalty. Then, prepare a recon force to investigate the situation. Mobilize a Battle Group from the nearest Order in the region; once we get their report, I want to be ready to leave quickly."


    Hearing that order, the reality of being free slipped away. Whatever those Hispana soldiers were planning, Kallem would stop them with brute force, especially now that he knew about them. The dream of seeing the cliffside slowly faded as she heard her name again, reminding her that her place was only to serve.


    "Our hope went away. You were right; everything is hopeless.


    Exiting the dining room while carrying three blood-soaked towels, she stopped after noticing the opened window. She stopped and looked out the glass window. Gazing out at the nearby lake. It was one of the darker nights compared to the lighter nights that usually shine on Alagore, so she could see the reflection of the moon Virmina. The sight was beautiful, enjoying the natural beauty of the world.


    "If Tekai still believes, then I shall. She wouldn''t let the world fall to ruins. I believe something good must follow."


    Then she noticed a star that was unusually bright that night. She couldn''t understand but felt a strong urge to look out. That was before she heard her name being called.


    2/15/2068 (military calendar)


    CIA-operated Spaceship


    Lunar-Mars Trajectory


    *****


    Feeling the boredom from the long journey between Mars and Luna, Captain Mathew Ryder had been finding any minuscule task to stimulate himself. He had no idea how the first generation of pioneers could make the nine-month journey and stay this sane. It was proof people do what needs to be done when they must, regardless of the situation and how hard it might be. To them, that was the time to get to Mars, but now, knowing the trip was far shorter, he struggled to understand how it was possible.


    Gazing out the window, Ryder noticed a distant star that suddenly flickered brightly, or so his senses thought. For some reason, he felt the urge to stare, developing a strange feeling as he wondered what could be out there¡ªonly seeing the shining dots of faraway stars. He couldn''t help but wonder what the future or past laid out there, believing something more had to be out there.


    Hearing a strange sound broke his trance. After shaking his head and returning to reality, he realized his name was coming through the ship''s intercom, which made him wonder how long he had been staring at the window. Hearing his name again, he recalled the CIA commander requesting his presence.


    Grabbing a railing, Ryder pushed himself toward the center ladder passageway. After opening the hatch, he headed toward the front of the spaceship. While on the way, he passed one of his Comanche warriors and another CIA operative within the ladder system, talking about football.


    When Ryder entered the Bridge, he suddenly felt the same level of boredom from the bridge crew. While they were all professionals in their craft, he could imagine how much free time they had on a job like this. This made him wonder if this was like traveling across the Atlantic and Pacific during the Age of Sails.


    After closing the airlock, Ryder pushed himself toward the commander''s chair. "Sir, reporting as ordered."


    "Captain Ryder," Nelson said as he looked at his screen. "I wanted to inform you that we have begun our final trajectory to Freedom space station. I want your team to be prepared going forward. If anyone is going to make a move, this will be their last chance."


    "I understand," Ryder said. "Is there anything of note? It has been a while since we have seen any other spacecraft."


    "On this route, most starships are on the final stages to Mars or Luna. Only late journeys who are not as worried about a tight schedule or mining ships." Nelson adjusted himself in his chair. "Navigation, an update on nearby contacts?"


    "The Indian support ship passed out of the effective communication range four hours ago. Sensors now only show five ships. One is heading toward Earth while the other two are heading away."


    "Any in range?"


    "Negative. The one heading away is heading to either Tiangong-4 or Mir-2. Data shows they most likely come from a mining mission from the Apollo local group."


    "The others?"


    "Three are American. One is setting up a mining base on an asteroid. Another is about to exit the sensor range, and the other is on a wide berth heading to Mars. The other is a French cargo ship, also heading to Mars. They are the closest."


    "Interesting," Nelson commented.


    "How come?" Ryder asked, trying to understand what was wrong with the report. Noticing that the commander did not respond, he realized the man wanted him to answer the question. He then remembered what happened to other ships that were raided. "You believe they could be faking their IFF?"


    "Correct. We know little about how the enemy conducts, so be ready. Now, dismiss."


    "Sir."


    Ryder acknowledged the order and left the Bridge.


    *****


    Looking toward the forward glass windows of the bridge, Commander Nelson could only begin to see the blue tint color of the Earth.


    Hours after updating the Comanche Captain, he found the time uneventful. Watching his crew perform their tasks, there was little to do until they got closer to Earth.


    "Alright, contact me when we get closer to those other starships," Nelson said. "And just remember, fly casual. We are a civilian ship, after all."


    "Why do you always ask me to fly casually?" Smith asked. "Is there a different way to fly?"


    "Why do you always get worked up when he says that?" Tory commented. "It is a 1970s reference to some movie."


    Hearing the bickering between the two, Nelson felt the urge to leave before it got out of hand. He stood from his chair and started heading toward the side hatch which led to his quarters.


    "Commander."


    Hearing from his navigator, Tory, he stopped and looked. "What is it?"


    "I am detecting a small energy signature in front of us," Tory said.


    Feeling confused, he floated to her station and analyzed the screen. He saw the signature, but the computer could barely register it. "Could be a radioactive micro asteroid. Are there any other ships in the area?"


    "Negative," Tory replied. "The closest ship is still a day away at current speed. Everything else is micro-asteroids, and I don''t think it is radioactive."


    "Don''t give me that," Nelson said. "Stealth fighters'' radar signatures are the size of a fly on Earth."


    He realized how much of a fool he had been as he spoke. While there are many Great Powers in the modern age, the United States was still the military juggernaut it had been since the Second World War. Being on top for that long could sometimes blind one to the obvious.


    "Sir!" Smith said.


    Turning to the flight control terminal, Nelson saw what concerned the pilot.


    Outside the window, everyone could see a strange-looking black van-sized object in front of them. Making everyone on the bridge wonder what they were about to ram.


    "Evade!" Nelson ordered.


    By the time he was able to give the order, the strange object opened its sides. Tory started stating that she was reading a sudden build of energy levels, enough to scare her.


    While Tory reported that the van-size object was building energy, suddenly, the lights started flickering, and all the station terminals went out. The lights flicked off, and the red emergency lights activated, providing a dime red glow throughout the bridge.


    "What just happened?" Nelson asked.


    "Everything is dead," Smith said. "I have no control over the spaceship."


    "What hit us?"


    "Some type of electromagnetic pulse?" Tory replied. "A powerful one."


    "Damn," Nelson said. "That is how they have been doing it. EMP mines."


    "Sir! Missile."


    Hearing Smith, Nelson looked toward the direction the pilot was. He saw a missile fired from nothingness. Almost as if the weapon appeared out of thin air.


    From his emotional side, he was relieved that the missile was heading in the other direction. Close to the same path as they were to Space Station Freedom. The rational side told a different story. With twenty years of experience, he knew this was only the beginning.


    While their sensors were down, he already knew what the missile was for¡ªsending a fake signal to trick Luna Traffic Control that they were still on course. They could raid ships without alerting anyone until it was too late.


    Noticing movement from the general direction of the missile launch, a dark object slowly moved within the void of space. Almost as if it was a shark stocking its helpless prey. The sight was terrifying, and Nelson realized they could do nothing to stop them. The stealthy enemy spacecraft moved above them. It fired four cables attached to their hull, forcing them to slow down.


    Nelson next witnessed the enemy spaceship hatch open with a dozen or more soldiers storming out - all landing on their hull. Four men swung themselves to the front of the bridge window and placed an explosive device on the hull.


    Based on the technology and speed of these attackers, Nelson knew these soldiers were special forces. And from how quickly and efficiently they were operating, it was clear that they had done this before. These couldn''t be privateers sponsored by a government just to annoy the US and the other Artimus Accord members. This was a covert military operation to the core. The only conclusion the commander could make was that they knew about the package from Mars.


    "Everyone, off the bridge-."


    Before the commander could finish his sentence, the bomb exploded, creating a small hole, which was just large enough to suck all the air out of the Bridge, suffocating everyone.

 AA V0 Prolog, Chapter 6

    2/15/2068 (military calendar)


    CIA-operated Spaceship, Lunar-Mars Trajectory


    *****


    While Captain Mathew Ryder leaned into his chair while he read a military history book, he opened one of the food-based smoothies and drank it. As he swallowed, the captain''s senses went on the fritz, and they were overwhelmed by the fruity taste and felt disgusted. "You know, I am never going to drink these again. I am so sick of them."


    Warrant Officer One Rommel King laughed. "I never thought I would miss MREs. If these were the last food on Earth, I''d shoot myself."


    Ryder chuckled as he understood the sentiment. "Speaking of Earth, what do you plan on doing once we return?"


    Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett leaned forward. "Probably go to the pool bar and hustle some privates for money. Then a five-star meal."


    "Don''t you think that is too easy to fish?¡± King asked.


    "Maybe," Barrett replied. "I don''t need the money; I just enjoy seeing that look in their eyes that an old timer like me whipped their asses."


    "I will drink to that," King stated. "What about you, sir, after this pleasure cruise?"


    "I know what he is doing," Wallace interrupted. "Going to the club to get some senoritas."


    Barrett leaned around his chair to face his subordinate. "Knock it off, Wallace, or you will spend the rest of the trip outside."


    "I wouldn''t mind working on my tan," Wallace replied as he flexed his arms.


    ¡°You can try, my friend, but you will never be as good-looking as me,¡± Barrios replied as he looked at his tablet.


    "Man, those two can be a handful," Barrett said.


    "But when he is right, he is right," King said. "Matt, you do need to move on."


    Out of everyone on the team, the Captain of Comanche shook his head with a grin. Staff Sergeants Eger Wallace and Bruno Barrios acted like brothers, closer to Twins than brothers. It was customary to see them competing for dominance, but they always had each other back in a sticky situation. To Wallace''s point, though, he knew that the bulky Sergeant was correct. He had to work on his life. While he loved his career, there had to be more.


    As the captain looked for the right words to convey what was on his mind, his eyes were drawn to the ceiling lights flickering. They suddenly turned off, and for a moment, the room was pitched black before a red glow from the emergency lights switched on.


    "Comanche." Ryder didn''t have to say more as his team started to mobilize, getting into their combat space suits.


    Mathew Ryder unbuckled his seatbelt and pushed himself toward his space suit. Once dressed, he then floated to the ship intercom. He could feel the starship shake as he floated, making him wonder if they hit something. "Ryder to Bridge."


    Hearing nothing, the young captain started to worry. It seemed that what Commander Nelson was worried about was coming to fruition.


    "Rommel," Ryder said. "I cannot get through to the Bridge. Once Comanche regrouped, I want you to prepare a team and investigate."


    "I wouldn''t bother," Barrios said.


    Hearing Bruno Barrios calling for him, the captain saw the Sergeant staring out into the void by the window.


    Quickly floating himself to Barrios, Ryder grabbed a handle and looked outside. To his horror, he saw one of the bridge crew float past them. "We are under attack."


    "Who are we missing?" Ryder asked.


    ¡°Kurt and Higgins are in the barracks,¡± Barrett replied. ¡°Gonzales is guarding the package.¡±


    Realizing how spread thin they were, Ryder knew they had to act fast or end up like the bridge crew. His first priority was to secure their section of the ship so they were not caught with their pants down. Even now, they could hear some weapons fire. Most likely, the attackers engaged any remaining crew scattered throughout the ship.


    "George," Ryder said. "Head to Forest position and secure the left. Rommel, deploy a defensive line in the passageway. We cannot wait here, or we will be flanked and pinned. Teams of two on each side should do it."


    "And the hull," King said. "If they can crawl around the hull, they can flank us."


    "Good call," Ryder said.


    "I will take the gym team and secure the left side," Barrett said.


    It only took a few moments for everyone here to prepare as their training kicked in. Being some of the most elite soldiers in the United States military, they all knew what needed to be done.


    Hearing a gunshot outside their hatch, everyone aimed their weapons in preparation for being swarmed. Rommel King then signaled the Twins to line up and face the direction where the airlock would open.


    Wallace aimed his P52 at the hatch, ready to kill anything that came through. Barrios floated over to grab his buddy, dragged him to the wall, and then held him in place. This stabilized the Comanche, so his aim was as steady as possible in zero-g. Ready to snip through the opening crack of the hatch.


    As expected, the hatch cracked open wide enough for the personnel on the other side to throw an object inside their room¡ªmost likely a stun grenade, which Wallace was prepared for. Once the hatch was wide enough, he placed a well-aimed shot through the hostile skull. A small explosion sounded from the stun grenade going off within the passageway.


    Barrett floated and quickly opened the hatch while Barrios tossed a stun grenade, blinding the other hostile temporarily. He then grabbed the body and pulled it into the room while Wallace killed another target. Then, the Sergeant First Class called out for his team to storm the center passageway, firing their P52s in semiautomatic mode.


    Ryder floated toward the dead body, meeting his second-in-command. The captain first noticed no official symbols or markings on the corpse suit¡ªonly two different color armbands, red and tan.


    "This is definitely covert ops," King said.


    Lifting the facemask, Ryder noticed that this man looked Middle Eastern. "RIA or the Turks. They''re the only two that could launch such an operation."


    "The balls on them," King commented. "They have to know we are transporting something important."


    "Agreed. Most likely the RIA, then. I do not know if the Turks would risk losing our support over what¡¯s left of Iraq. They would more likely blackmail us over a raid if they knew anything over a direct assault.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t call it Cover Ops for a reason, sir,¡± King said. ¡°Still, I think you are correct about our opponents.¡±


    The two went their separate ways. King went to secure the passageway, while Ryder joined Eger Wallace to secure the storage section. The two floated toward the hatch that led to the next section.


    Hearing the muffled sound of weapons throughout the ship, Mathew Ryder saw three hostiles approaching the forward hatch. Realizing that they had not been spotted yet, he took a quick shot, wounding the closest target. The other two took cover with the realization that a firefight was about to begin.


    A firefight began as they sought cover from the bolted-down containers. Ryder saw a few corpses of former CIA crewmen floating, except for one who was taking cover behind one of the crates.


    "Cover me." Ryder pushed against the bulkhead and toward the crewman, pulling out his sidearm. ¡°Soldier, take this and cover.¡±


    ¡°I am not a soldier,¡± the crewman said as he took the pistol. ¡°I am a mechanic.¡±


    ¡°Tell them that,¡± Ryder replied as he turned and provided suppressive fire. ¡°Rally up or be left behind. Now, watch our six."


    The crewmen took the sidearm, feeling bold now that he was not alone.


    The Comanche Captain heard Wallace calling his name. He then saw that two additional hostiles entered the storage room. His first thought was shit before he aimed his P52 and fired.


    Realizing that he was secured in place, he switched his weapon from semi-automatic to fully automatic and fired in bursts.


    The sudden fire change confused the enemy as one was caught in the burst fire. The 5.7¡Á28mm easily shredded through his target combat spacesuit after enough impacts. While there was armor on their combat spacesuits, it was not meant to withstand a direct engagement.


    The crewmen floated to the other Comanche, and once Ryder saw his chance, he followed right behind. His comrades provided cover for fire, and an intense exchange of bronze impacted the containers. He floated back and felt something impact his shoulder. A section of his HUD started flashing yellow, confirming that something impacted him.


    He stopped by one of the containers and checked his shoulder. He did see that he was hit but that the bullet didn¡¯t go through. Seeing his luck, he hoped God was not planning to push his luck again.


    Once back with his team, Ryder ordered Wallace to open the exterior emergency hatch. Remembering what his XO said, the enemy would soon use their superior manpower to flank them from outside; he needed to act fast.


    As Ryder and the other crewmen provided cover, pinning down one of the hostile attackers, Wallace floated to the hatch and opened it, exiting the ship''s hull.


    Ryder connected to Wallace''s camera feed; he saw that the moment the hatch was opened, his teammate encountered the enemy toward the ship''s rear to flank them. The Staff Sergeant quickly engaged the new targets, catching them by surprise.


    "Turn to the front section," Ryder said.


    Once the flank was secured, Wallace turned toward the spaceship''s front section.


    This was where Ryder saw the true extent of what was going on. Half a dozen enemy soldiers entered the bridge, with more floating toward them. What terrified the captain was seeing a black smooth ship anchored to them. While smaller than their vessel, the enemy ship was clearly designed for covert operations.


    Skimming through the feed of the rest of the team, the enemy seemed to be hitting hard, outnumbering his Comanche team three or four to one. Far more than that spacecraft was able to sustain. He could only conclude that this operation was explicitly designed for them. Most likely, they were trying to acquire whatever they were transporting.


    The only thing that seemed to be going their way was that Comanche was there. The enemy didn''t expect a Special Forces group within a CIA spacecraft. While that proved a temporary advantage, he knew it wouldn''t last long. And with the enemy spacecraft hitched to theirs, escaping wasn''t impossible. A continued shootout would only defeat them just because they had more bodies.


    "Sir," King said over TEAMCOM. "We are not going to be able to hold. We need to fall back and regroup."


    "Regroup? where-." As Ryder spoke, he remembered the Aether-class capsule in the hangar. He then said over his radio. "I need Kurt here to take my position. George, do you have any other friends by you?"


    "Affirmative."


    "Roger. I am heading to you."


    Ryder saw Sergeant First Class Kurt Forest quickly float into their room. "Kurt, secure that hatch. Everyone else, pull back and secure our starting point."


    The captain then pushed himself back into the lounge section and headed toward the inner passageway.


    He saw the intense firefight between his men and the enemy. Two of his teammates used a hatch as a shield to provide suppressive fire. It seemed they refused to give them an inch based on all the bullet impacts and scary walls, which was good. Losing this passageway would give the enemy full access to the ship.


    Waving toward them, Ryder signaled that he needed cover to cross. King ordered everyone to open fire, allowing him to pass through. "Rommel, just hold on a bit longer."


    "As long as you need. I don¡¯t think they were expecting us."


    Floating through the ship hatches, Mathew Ryder moved through the spaceship''s many different compartments until he reached Sergeant First Class Kurt Forest, who was holding the kitchen.


    "George,¡± Ryder said. "Is one of the friendlies the Aether pilot?"


    "No idea," Barrett asked. "But I assigned two of them to guard the storage compartment."


    Ryder then pushed himself back to the previous section and floated up. Once there, he opened the hatch to the storage room and saw two CIA personnel taking cover by bolted-down compartments. One armed with an M18 pistol and the other with a P52 personal defense weapon. On the other side were hostiles advancing, to which he fired a few rounds to stall the enemy while seeking cover.


    Seeing a short pause in the fighting, Ryder moved toward the two men. "Are one of you the Aether pilot?".


    "I am," the man with the sidearm replied. "Why?"


    "The ship is lost, so I need you to fly us off this wreck."


    "That is a stupid idea. We won''t get far in that tin can."


    "Why the hell not?" Ryder asked in a frustrated voice.


    "It is basically out of fuel. Entering and exiting a planetary atmosphere, even a low-density one like Mars, requires a lot of fuel, and we are not a propellant depot. The life support was not designed as a lifeboat, even if it had fuel. "


    Hearing that statement only infuriated Ryder, as his only option for survival was to be tossed out of the hatch. Even if they did use the Aether as a lifeboat, the enemy would have to move their ship to pick them up, and they would be helpless.


    Ryder realized the enemy ship was ruining other potential ideas to salvage their situation. Retaking their vessel was a lost cause, and their boat would run them down if they tried to leave. Fighting to the last man would only result in defeat and the enemy acquiring their objective. Even the insane idea of trying to capture the enemy ship to escape forces them into the open, being easy picking.


    That was when the captain remembered his conversation with Commander Nelson. The commander wanted him to know what was happening in the surrounding area. While he did not know if there was a more profound lesson or that the formal commander was seeking conversation, he remembered other starships nearby. Relatively speaking.


    If he recalls, a French Ship is the closest. He is concerned that if they contact a civilian ship to intervene in a covert operation and rescue them, it will blow into an international crisis, excluding how highly irregular it would be.


    Relations between the United States and the French are mixed. While allies, France had always pushed for strategic autonomy decades after the country''s Civil War. While the old Global Order collapsed into regional factions, this strained relations with completing interests. His wife once considered the relationship a ¡®frenemies¡¯ one, and with heavy influence with Western Europe, they weighed to get away with it.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    However, he saw no other choice.


    ¡°Higgins, can you patch through the Aether systems and access communications?¡± Ryder asked.


    ¡°I could if I had a few hours and wasn''t being shot at," Higgins said with much confusion. "The issue is that everything is dead on the ship.¡±


    "And they are probably jamming us," King added.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the pilot asked.


    ¡°There is a French vessel about a day away from us,¡± Ryder replied. ¡°If we can get in contact, we are safe.¡±


    ¡°Then he can access the capsule communication system,¡± the pilot said. ¡°I do not know what hit us. It''s probably some scaled-up anti-drone EM weapon. However, the hanger is more protected than the rest of the ship.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± As Ryder asked the question, he realized how dumb the question was at this time. He was talking to spooks on a spook ship while engaged in a life-or-death battle. And right now, he doesn''t care why, just that it could work. ¡°Forget that. Higgins, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°On my way,¡± Higgins said.


    ¡°There is still that ship problem outside,¡± Wallace said. "And they seemed pissed."


    Ryder took a deep breath as every problem continued to point toward the enemy vessel.


    ¡°Ryder,¡± King said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we blow up our ship? That should remove it while preventing the enemy from acquiring this one.¡±


    He considered scuttling the ship earlier for that reason. This ship probably had many highly classified technologies that the CIA wouldn¡¯t want the enemy to get their hands on. However, since they were still on the CIA spaceship, he didn¡¯t seriously consider the idea until there was no literal choice. Now that they have a way off the spaceship, the sudden explosion could take out the enemy spacecraft while it was still anchored to them, solving most of their problems.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Ryder said. ¡°Bruno, can you plant explosives?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Barrios said. ¡°The engine room would be the best place for that.¡±


    ¡°Roger,¡± Ryder replied. ¡°Kurt and Barrett, start pulling back. Rommel, maintain control over the passageway and cover the Engine room and the hanger.¡±


    He then turned to the pilot. ¡°Head to the hangar and see if you can start it up.¡±


    As the pilot left, Ryder fired and engaged the enemy to cover the pilot''s retreat. He saw one of the enemy soldiers¡¯ speed floating past one of the storage units as he fired. Seeing his opportunity, the young captain killed the target.


    Turning to check on the pilot, Ryder saw blood floating in zero gravity, which was coming from the pilot¡¯s side. ¡°Shit. Gonzales, get over here now. I have priority wounded.¡±


    Ryder pushed himself from the storage wall and floated past the hatch, grabbing the pilot and forcing the man out of the way into cover.


    Grabbing a handle, Ryder turned and signaled for the other crewman to pull back. That man started floating toward the hatch as he fired his P52. However, before getting to the hatch, he was gunned down. Feeling anger from watching another comrade be killed, he was forced to close the hatch and turned to the pilot. He saw Sergeant Marcos Gonzales, the team medic, treating the pilot. ¡°Gonzales, get him to the hanger. Keep him alive at all cost.¡±


    ¡°I got it, boss,¡± Gonzales said as he pulled the pilot to the internal hatch.


    After Ryder gave Comanche the order to start falling back, he saw Barrett¡¯s team pull out of the kitchen. One of them tossed a stun grenade into the room before closing the hatch. They then placed thermal tape around the door, lightly welding the hatch shut.


    "That is not going to last for long," Ryder said.


    "Just long enough," Barrett replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ryder said. "Keep things locked down here; I am heading to the engine room."


    "Negative sir. Let the NCOs handle those tasks. Your focus should be on the space capsule. None of these matters if we cannot get out of here."


    Acknowledging that his head NCO was correct, Ryder headed toward the hangar. The most crucial detail was ensuring they could communicate with the French vessels and escape.


    Entering the inner passageway, the Comanche captain again saw the firefight. There were signs of intense battle, as blood and bullet casings floated around. Even an enemy corpse hovered between the two factions; Rommel King held his location firm.


    As the captain passed his men, he told them they were performing excellent work and that they only needed to hold for a few more minutes before getting off this dead vessel. Then he floated further down the passageway, pushing away a crewman''s corpse so he could get by.


    Ryder reached the hatch that said ''hanger,'' he opened it and floated inside. Once inside, he pushed himself toward the hatch and swam toward the Aether. Once he grabbed the railing, he climbed to its open hatch. "Higgins, talk to me."


    "Communication systems work after some hotfixes," Higgins said. "However, we''re jammed, so there''s no way to send a message until that ship is gone."


    The gravity of how motivated these hostiles were to claim whatever they were transporting. It made him wonder what on earth they were transporting. Forcing all non-essential thoughts from his mind, he focused on the task at hand. "That won''t be a problem in a few minutes. That is assuming we can fly out of here?"


    "I can only get a few thrusts out of this thing," the pilot said.


    "That will have to do," Ryder replied. He then said in TEAMCOM. ¡°Engineering?¡±


    ¡°Nearly ready to blow this hundreds of million-dollar piece of metal,¡± Barrett said. ¡°We are good now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Comanche, pull back to the hanger. ASAP. Open the hanger, Gonzales, with me.¡±


    Noticing that the hanger bay started to open above him, it reminded him of the old NASA Shuttles where the hatch was on top. It made sense why the CIA converted this spaceship with a similar hanger, the only way they could hide a space capsule.


    Connecting a metal robe to his suit and then to the Aether exterior railing, Ryder pushed himself forward to reach the ship''s hull. Looking backward, he noticed that Gonzales was not far behind. ¡°Wallace should still be out there, so we must provide cover until they are ready to launch.¡±


    The two Comanches reached the hull and were immediately engaged by the enemy. Ryder saw a hostile standing on the enemy spacecraft side hanger with two more guarding the bridge section.


    Forced to use the opened hanger door as cover, Ryder peaked around and returned fire, aiming for the man on the enemy spacecraft. After a few well-placed shots, it seemed like he killed or wounded the target, so he readjusts his firing position to engage the rest.


    ¡°Hey guys, I need cover,¡± Wallace said.


    ¡°Gonzales, cover me.¡± Ryder quickly jumped from his side of the hull, jumping over the open hangar bay to the other side. Once he landed, he secured himself and took cover, using the other opened hanger door.


    Finding where Eger Wallace was, the fellow Comanche took cover on the ship''s far side¡ªusing a new hole within the hull as a makeshift foxhole. Ryder could only assume that the enemy was trying to flank them earlier from the exterior, and he prevented them.


    ¡°Wallace, let''s go.¡± Ryder peaked around the hanger door and provided cover fire. Looking back, he saw Wallace trying to run toward them, relying on a zipline connecting him to the hull. The issue was that the man was an easy target in the open.


    Not wanting to lose a man, Ryder stood up to make himself more of a target and opened fire. He was able to take one of the hostiles, but in return, the other two started to fire at him. "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that his teammate was almost there, Ryder requested cover fire. He then reached out and grabbed Wallace''s hand and swung him around the hanger after being unhooked from the zipline.


    Wallace swung around and rammed into the captain, slamming him into the hangar door. ¡°I didn''t know you enjoyed getting this close, sir. Are you going to buy me dinner or take me straight home?''


    A part of Ryder wanted to laugh at how calm Wallace acted, never allowing the situation to get to him. He pushed his fellow Comanche warrior away. ¡°Right now."


    The two Comanches turned and started to engage the emerging hostiles that were appearing from the many breaches within the hull. Wallace commented that the enemy seemed to be figuring out how to use the spacecraft to flee and were trying to stop them. That was fine with Ryder, as that meant they did not know that they had just turned the ship into a bomb.


    Checking his feed, he saw Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King finishing loading up the last of the survivors into the Aether. From what he could tell, almost none of the ship''s crew made it. The pilot and one other crewman were the only survivors from Commander Nelson''s crew.


    From what Ryder understood, the Aether only had eight seated, so it would be a tight fit. He knew that Rommel King would try and fit as many as he could inside, but everyone else would need to hang outside until help arrived.


    ¡°Launch when ready,¡± Ryder ordered.


    The latches that held the Aether space capsule to the spaceship. Now free, the large cone-shaped capsule started floating out of the hangar bay, with only the air thrusters giving it a quick boost.


    ¡°Gonzales, get on now!¡± Ryder ordered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a line,¡± Wallace said.


    Ryder grabbed his teammate, and the two men ran on the spaceship''s hull to the edge of the open hangar bay and leaped toward the Aether. The three Comanches floated onto the capsule and grabbed the railing. ¡°We''re on. Fire the engines!¡±


    The three Comanches secured themselves to the exterior railing and held as tight as they could to the capsule, feeling the shake violently, freaking them out.


    With the sudden rumble of the Aether, Ryder and the rest looked down and saw the engine coming to life. The red and orange colored blast propelled the space capsule away from their formal spaceship, abandoning it to the enemy. The blast didn''t last long as the thrusters shut off, and now, they were drifting. However, he hoped they drifted fast enough to escape the blast radius.


    Looking back, I saw the enemy rushing back to their ship. He wondered if they found the bomb or felt they needed to chase after them. Either way, it no longer mattered.


    ¡°ETA,¡± Gonzales said. ¡°Three, two, one.¡±


    The CIA spaceship engine section exploded, and the rest of the ship followed suit. The enemy ship attempted to escape; however, it was too late. A chunk of the spaceship hull flew straight into the underside of the enemy vessel, followed by a large blast that consumed it, causing the enemy ship to explode.


    Shrapnel from both ships flew past them, and for a moment, Ryder was forced to cover his visor from the sudden brightness of the combined explosion.


    Wallace threw out his fist and yelled, ¡°I will see you in hell for round two, bastards!¡±


    Ryder could not stop himself from laughing from the burst of energy from Wallace. He looked toward the man and said, ¡°You are insane, Wallace.¡±


    ¡°Sir. Would you have it any other way?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want my honest answer.¡±


    After the two laughed, releasing stress from the situation, Ryder looked back and took a deep breath as he saw that the battle was over. The thought from before suddenly returned about the package they were transporting. A lot of lives were lost in protecting it, and the RIA was willing to go to war over it. He had no idea what it was and how valuable it could be. He just hoped it was worth it.


    *****


    Captain Mathew Ryder hung outside the Aether, tied to the exterior railing. Being stuck outside because there was no way inside the capsule without decompressing the spacecraft, he and his fellow two Comanches hung outside. He was trying to breathe slowly, not to consume oxygen too quickly. His body felt numb.


    Looking inside the capsule, he saw that everyone looked exhausted, freezing, and thirsty. Sergeant Gonzales was deeply concerned about the pilot''s wound because of the cold temperature, which caused hyperthermia. Other members of Comanche were so dehydrated they were no longer combat-effective.


    It had been over eleven hours since abandoning their spaceship. Eleven hours with nothing to do but sit and wait for the French vessel to arrive, assuming they got their SOS or a quiet, cold death in the emptiness of space.


    ¡°I am so thirsty,¡± Gonzales quickly said.


    ¡°Do not speak.¡± As Ryder spoke, his mouth felt chapped and dry. The throat throbbed with pain. ¡°Every word is wasted air and energy.¡±


    While checking over his men within the Aether, Ryder saw Sergeant Charlie Higgins working on the dashboard, desperately trying to find power. So far, he had been unsuccessful, as the battery remained dead.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Wallace barely said. ¡°We have a contact.¡±


    Ryder turned to face his teammate and then looked out into the darkness of space. He saw emptiness beside this one distant object that was too far away to identify correctly. His first thoughts were that it was an asteroid, as they were in the Apollo Group, or, hopefully, a spaceship.


    A moment later, the object started flashing. While he was too dehydrated and too tired to translate the flashes, he quickly realized that they were artificial. That meant they had to be man-made, a spaceship.


    Ryder pointed toward his medic and the incoming spaceship, signaling him to fire the flare. The captain then banged against the Aether window and spoke through the radio, saying that help was about to arrive.


    The captain could feel the moral spike within his team without needing to look as if hope had finally arrived. He said over the radio, ¡°No angel of death this day.¡±


    Ryder could see the French flag on the side as the spaceship arrived. He only wondered how Space Command would react once he learned of this. As the ship approached, he looked around his team, wondering if this would be his last mission. If so, he got them out alive with their objective.


    The French freight vessel slowed down. Once both vessels¡¯ speeds matched, the side airlock opened. Two Frenchmen crewmen stood there, and the two crewmen jumped toward them with a zipline. Ryder and Gonzales grabbed him and pulled him close.


    Ryder tried to communicate with the Frenchmen; however, they didn¡¯t have Coms. Still, the man had already gotten to work in connection with both ships and soon enough, the Aether was pulled to the spaceship.


    As the Aether got closer, the Frenchmen pointed toward the airlock and then jumped toward it. They realized they would be trapped outside once the capsule docked, so they had to jump.


    ¡°Alright, you two jump first,¡± Ryder ordered.


    The first Comanche to jump was Gonzales, with Wallace following quickly behind. As Ryder prepared to jump, he saw the Canadarm unfolding and moving to attach itself to their capsule to help guide them into the airlock.


    Ryder jumped and floated toward the airlock. The two Frenchmen grabbed his arm and pulled him in. The door closed, and the five of them entered the French ship. The three Comanche soldiers fell to them now and threw their helmets off, gasping for air. Even though the air was recycled, the captain thought it was the best breath in his life as he felt a new wave of energy jolt throughout his body.


    A thumb was heard behind them as the Aether docked with the French ship. The two crewmen opened the hatch, and some of his team fell out, consuming the recycled air.


    As Comanche exited the Ather, Captain Mathew Ryder felt senses partly returned. He noticed the Frenchman''s eyes were wide and shaking. It took him a moment to understand why. The man was probably expecting lost merchant souls that were drifting through space. Not highly armed soldiers.


    Ryder knew he had to refuse the situation as quickly as possible before a more significant international crisis began. While his body just wanted to collapse, he forced himself to stand up, holding his hand out, trying to calm the man. Once he got the man''s attention, he started pointing toward the American flag on his shoulder.


    Once Ryder believed the Frenchman understood the situation, he turned to his team. ¡°Gonzales, Wallace, get the pilot to the medical bay. Everyone else, stay here. The last thing they need is to think we are invading them.¡±


    ¡°What will they use, gummy bullets?¡± Barrios jokingly asked in an out-of-breath tone.


    ¡°They would just surrender without a fight,¡± Wallace added as he took deep breaths.


    As the two-fist bumped, Warrant Office 1 Rommel King slowly said, ¡°Both of you¡­. Shut up¡­.¡±


    Ryder then ensured the Frenchman understood they had a wounded man and needed medical attention. Seeing the sight of the near-dead pilot, the man did not need much convincing.


    The Frenchman reached over to an intercom, and Ryder could only assume that he had reported the situation to his ship commander. A voice came through the intercom, and then the man waved to Ryder to follow. He then ordered Higgins to follow, and the two followed the Frenchmen.


    Summoning the strength to push against the wall, Ryder began floating through the starship. As the three passed through the ship, he noticed a similar design. The only significant difference was that this ship was cargo-focused over passengers. There were a few other ship personnel, all keeping their distance out of fear. It was not every day to see armed men floating on a spaceship that looked trashed. It must have been a terrifying sight.


    The Frenchman led the two Comanche to the bridge, where Ryder saw the ship commander sitting in his seat.


    The commander''s seat turned, and the commander looked directly at them. ¡°Americans. Infesting space with their militarism, believing that they own everything. What do you call your Second Manifest Destiny? An excuse to push above and beyond before anyone else gets a chance to stake a claim? Believing that you are above the rest of us because you have the might? And yet, here you are. Now, what are soldiers doing on the way out here?¡±


    Throughout Ryder''s career, many people complained about American militarism and Second Manifest Destiny. The United States was born through warfare, fighting for its beliefs, including expanding to become the most powerful nation on Earth. Some politicians avoid using the Manifest Destiny term as it is heavily loaded, using military might to conquer lands that have blessed the nation to this day. Some believe the US might follow a similar path to establish its dominance in space.


    While he believes that his country abuses its power at times, most still seek their protection. They have always preferred a rule-based system that benefits others. America has the power to go it alone but chose to include others.


    Ryder ignored the insult and said, ¡°Thank you for the rescue. We were attacked and forced to abandon ship.¡±


    The commander took a long look at the two Comanches before replying. ¡°I am a veteran from the AAE. I know Special Forces when I see it. If you were attacked, then it had to be something big.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± Ryder replied. ¡°I request that you turn this ship around and return to Earth. Higgins here can give you the protocol.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Captain, but I have to refuse,¡± the commander said. ¡°I do not take orders for you, and I have my country''s interest to consider. We are carrying vital supplies for our Mars base, and missing this would set back our plans for years. Unless you want to tell me what you were doing out here?¡±


    Feeling nothing but exhaustion, Ryder realized that the commander knew that. ¡°This is the last time I am going to request, sir. Higgins, give him a protocol to contact Space Command.¡±


    ¡°You do not threaten me on my ship,¡± the commander said. ¡°I do not care that you are armed. You will not dare risk headlines that say American Special Forces raided and hijacked a French vessel. Your country would lose all connections to Europe. And you would be in prison for life, and I would be treated as a hero.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­. My mission is more important than that. Contact Space Command, or I will make you.¡±


    Ryder stared directly at the French commander''s eyes. In contrast, he felt sweat and exhaustion pressing down on his body. It was almost as if someone had doubled the gravity level in this zero-G environment.


    The commander sat there, waiting for the young captain to flinch. However, the Comanche captain refused to remove his posture, and the commander fully saw his determination. The commander suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Alright. A call will not hurt anyone.¡±


    Charlie Higgins floated over and provided the necessary protocol.


    ¡°Now leave my bridge,¡± the commander demanded.


    Not wanting to press further, Ryder and Higgins floated outside and waited.


    ¡°Do you think he will listen?¡± Higgins asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ryder replied. ¡°I don¡¯t see why not, but there isn¡¯t a reason for the French to do so. If the roles were reversed, we wouldn¡¯t just because of the goodness of our hearts. Unless it was considered a vital natural security.¡±


    The two Comanche waited about fifteen minutes, but it felt like hours. One of the crewmembers brought over water and a fruit smoothie.


    Ryder remembers not long ago swearing never to have another one of these smoothies again, but now, it was the most sumptuous meal he had ever had.


    The bridge hatch opened, and the commander appeared.


    ¡°What did Space Command say?¡± Ryder asked.


    ¡°I never contacted them,¡± the commander replied. ¡°As I said, I don''t take orders from Americans."


    "That being said, my command spoke with my President. Then my superiors spoke with yours.¡± The commander paused as he took a deep breath. ¡°The ship is yours. I have been ordered to get you wherever you need to go.¡±


    The Comanche captain thought he would feel relieved that the worst should end. However, the idea of what they were transporting quickly convinced the French shocked him. The fact they were willing to hand over Command of the ship promptly forced him to wonder what, indeed, was going on.


    Knowing they were still days away from Luna, he didn''t want this crew to feel that they were beneath them. Mainly because everyone in CFT-1 was in no condition to fight; they needed the French crew''s best behavior. ¡°With all due respect, sir, it is still your ship, and I will not relieve you of command. Please take us to Freedom Space Station.¡±


    ¡°It will be done,¡± the commander said before returning to the Bridge. "I already ordered the crew to prepare beds and meals."


    Higgins asked as the two were escorted off the bridge, "That was strange. How do you think that conversation went?"


    ¡°No idea. But it seems that our government offered something worth all this mess. That only makes me wonder what else is going on.¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°Let''s get back to the team and rest,¡± Ryder said.

 AA Prolog V0, Chapter 7

    2/20/2068 (military calendar)


    Raymond Space Force Base, Colorado, USA


    *****


    Standing on the spaceport tarmac, Captain Mathew Ryder of Comanche looked up into the bright blue sky. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply, enjoying the natural fresh air. Feeling the sun''s rays warming his skin, he felt rejuvenated. It felt natural, both the fresh air and the sunlight giving him a new appreciation of these little delights that Mankind has taken for granted.


    "This is the best moment in my life," Sergeant Eger Wallace said.


    "No kidding," Sergeant Marcos Gonzales replied. "The sun never felt so good."


    The team had spent nearly one month on that mission extracting and escorting that package, and the captain couldn''t have agreed more. They were being attacked and forced to abandon ship in the middle of nowhere with little hope of being rescued. Being stuck inside a small capsule for the better part of a day with double its capacity was not an experience he wanted to have again. Dealing with foreign relations would make anyone appreciate the little things on Earth. Just being able to breathe fresh air made all those troubles worth it.


    Noticing a heavily armed convoy approaching, Ryder knew what they were coming for. "Vacation over. Gentlemen, back to work. Can I get the package, Higgins?"


    Sergeant Charlie Higgins approached the team leader while carrying the container. "Here you go, sir."


    As Ryder pulled the container from the Sergeant''s hand, he was surprised by how light it was, making him wonder what the hell was inside it.


    Once the vehicles stopped, a dozen guardians exited their cars were a dozen guardians, all armed with P52s. Within the group, one man emerged who was unarmed and approached their position. As he drew closer, Ryder noticed that the man had no name on his uniform, only a full bird pin that represented the rank of Colonel. "I assume you are Captain Ryder, CFT-1?"


    "The one and only, sir," Ryder replied with an exciting but renewed spirit.


    The Colonel returned the joke with an unfazed stare, standing silently.


    "Sorry¡­, sir. I have the package as ordered." He then lifted the container and then handed it over. To his humor, he watched the Colonel lift the container with a puzzled look, already knowing what he would say.


    "It is lighter than I expected," the Colonel said. He then turned and headed toward the convoy.


    "I wonder what was in the container," King asked.


    "No idea," Ryder said as the convoy drove off.


    "Heads up," Barrett said.


    Ryder turned to see his superior and most trusted mentor exiting his vehicle: Colonel William Hackett, the leader and founder of the 2nd Special Forces Operational Detachment-Minutemen. He created a specialized unit that could quickly be deployed for any taste in their every hostile world. Slight, lean, and able to mobilize at a moment''s notice with many teams with their own identity.


    "Attention!" Barrett said.


    The group saluted in the presence of their leader. Hackett approached and ordered them to be at ease. "Good job everyone. I know this was not the mission you were prepared for, and it was a tough one, but you accomplished it. You all did your country and the Minutemen proud. Your actions are exactly why I fought for this program. Be ready, adapt, and mobilize at a minute''s notice. Congratulations. You all will have the next forty-eight hours for R&R before reporting for duty."


    Ryder could feel the sense of celebration from his unit behind him. He knew his team earned it; however, he was surprised that they only had two days after an operation like this. This only made him conclude that something else was coming up.


    "Dismiss." Hackett looked toward Comanche and then at Ryder, nodding at him to follow.


    Once the two were far enough from the rest of the unit, Hackett said, "I want to personally congratulate you, Matthew, for a job well done in such a horrible situation."


    "Thank you, sir," Ryder replied. "First, what will the Pentagon do with me for losing the spaceship and including the French in this mess."


    William Hackett stared at the young Captain and then chucked. "You need to learn to stop second-guessing yourself, Matt. I would be lying if I said the brass and the White House were happy about how the operation turned out, but no one blames you. We know how to deal with the French. They act tough to gain concessions and influence."


    "Now, let me tell you this. You were in an impossible position and had to make a choice. Your team survived the mission, and your team had no casualties. You prevented the enemy from capturing the object, and a CIA ship easily balanced out in dealing with the French, so don''t stress."


    Feeling relieved, Mathew Ryder took a small breath and closed his eyes to let the stress move aside. While his superior and mentor found it humorous, he habitually overanalyzed the situation from his NCO days. After opening his eyes, he said, "Still, the enemy went all out to get whatever we were carrying. I hope it was worth it."


    Ryder then heard Hackett mumble, ''I hope so,'' making him wonder that his mentor knew more than he was letting on.


    Knowing better than to press an issue past his pay grade, he said, "Anyway, sir, was there something else?"


    "Yes," Hackett said. "Your team is not heading back to Fort Moore. Your team and the rest of the Minutemen are being redeployed to Fort Carson permanently."


    Ryder found that strange. Fort Moore is the heart of the military, especially for SOCOM. While Carson was a significant military base, the two shouldn''t be compared.


    However, Carson and the sister USSF Base Raymond had grown important over the decade to meet the interests of the United States Astralis superpower. The Minutemen were a core element to build upon that power. That was why they were attempting training on the moon, and their recent covert operations regarding Mars showed the importance of this domain. He wondered what else could be on the horizon.


    For the time being, Ryder was too exhausted to ponder the future, and he knew that Hackett would properly inform him when the time came. "Roger that, sir. I will inform them."


    "That is all, dismiss," Hackett said. "And later, let''s catch a beer. I know you need it." He then patted Ryder on the arm before heading back to his vehicle.


    Watching his mentor leave, Ryder turned and returned to his team. He saw them in high spirits as he approached, celebrating and bragging about their plans.


    "Hey, boss," Higgins said. "What did the godfather want with you?"


    "Just wanted to let me know that we are permanently stationed in Colorado as of now," Ryder said. "Barrett, please inform all the bars in a hundred-mile radius to ban Eger and Bruno from their facilities. The last thing we need is another fifty HR complaints."


    ¡°Or child support,¡± Gonzales said, which resulted in everyone laughing.


    "I am just keeping the desk jockeys employed," Wallace laughed.


    "What the hell did I do?" Barrios asked.


    "Easy," Gonzales replied. "You hang you with him."


    "That just means he hangs out with the champ," Eger Wallace stated before flexing his muscles.


    The group laughed as the Twins fist-bumped.


    "I will say, this job is going to suck now," Wallace said.


    "What do you mean?" Higgins asked. ¡°We just came back after space piracy. How could that be boring?¡±


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "That is what I mean," Wallace replied. "What can top that? Every mission now seems to be streamlined.¡±


    "I hate to say, I think he is correct," Forest said. ¡°Back to fighting government back insurgents and militias in the Middle East and Central Asia.¡±


    Ryder hung back and watched his team head toward two HUMVEEs that were waiting for them. He couldn''t help but watch as his team walked away. That was before he heard his name from his second-in-command, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King. "What was that?"


    "You coming?"


    "Yeah, I was just thinking about what Eger just said."


    "Sir, listening to those two is never a good idea. No medication can fix that."


    Ryder chuckled and looked away. "I think he is wrong."


    "About what?" King asked. "You think something could top that mission? It is possible, but I cannot think of what that could be.¡±


    "I don''t know," Ryder said. "My gut says something is about to happen. I cannot explain it, but recent events don¡¯t add up.¡±


    "Well," King said as he slapped the captain¡¯s shoulder. "It is best not to think about things like that as it''s past our pay grade and control. Best to sleep on it. That has always helped me. After a beer, of course."


    Watching Rommel King walk away, Ryder stared at the moon. It was a half-moon during daylight. He knew something was coming, but he had no idea what he was looking for.


    3/02/2068 (military calendar)


    Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie,


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Feeling the walls shake and hearing the rumbling sound of thunder outside the mountain chamber, Fraeya Holiadon grabbed her father''s arm and asked, "What is happening?"


    "We ran out of time," Raegel replied.


    "What do we do, Father," Fraeya asked.


    Raegel Holiadon stood there, crunching his fist with a frustrated reaction. "Go see if you can find Natilite. If you find her, bring her here."


    Acknowledging his request, the elf girl rushed down the long, smooth hallway until she reached the exit. As she approached, she could hear the carnage of battle outside.


    Stepping outside, Fraeya''s body froze from the terror of what her eyes saw¡ªwatching warriors engaging the enemy forces and seeing wounded legionaries on the ground as many crying out. Others lay dead, piled on top of each other. The zipping sound of passing projectiles is followed by small, colorful explosions from magic users. All her senses were being overwhelmed.


    A legionary rushed toward and grabbed her by the arm. He easily puked her to cover. "What are you doing? You are in the-." As he spoke, a blue shroud impacted the back of his armor.


    Fraeya cast a stone barrier from muscle memory, protecting the two from three additional projectiles. Seeing the wounded legionary below her, watching as he groaned in pain, snapped out of her trance.


    "I am so sorry." Fraeya placed her free hand on his shoulder plate. The man struggled to reply to her.


    Four friendly legionaries rushed toward them and provided protection. The scutum positioned between them, deflecting a few blue and orange bolts as it slightly glowed from the impacts and its hardening amulet activated. The other two took cover by some of the temple rubble and the shield man, providing suppressive fire with their circiletum.


    Noticing that the fourth man was dressed in mage battle armor, she lowered her stone barrier.


    "Get out of here." The man''s voice emphasized the amount of pain he was in.


    "Where is Henness?" Freya asked.


    The wounded man pointed toward the right, some pillars still forming a structure.


    Knowing where she needed to go, she looked for the safest path. Skirmishes covered the entire temple as the enemy swarmed the palatini defenders. While not a military expert, she could tell that their situation was degrading fast.


    As one of the Legionaries pulled the wounded man to cover, Fraeya Holiadon saw her opportunity and ran through the plaza. In front of her were soldiers fighting as flashes of light passed her, impacting the stone walls and ground. Her ears were listening to the yelling and screams that surrounded the area.


    She reached a stone wall and was breathing heavily. Slowly catching her breath, she turned the corner and saw two wounded men and one dead. A female legionary was trying to treat one of the wounded, manically trying to stop the bleeding as it pooled beneath the soldier, growing with pain.


    The sight horrified Fraeya as she stood there. Fighting the goblins that infested this temple was one thing; witnessing the true horrors of war was another.


    The healer who yelled at her brought her back to reality¡ªdemanding to either help or leave that her presence was distracting the woman''s work.


    Remembering that she had a mission to accomplish, she apologized and rushed away. With the chaos of the fighting, she had to dodge the many soldiers and seek cover whenever possible.


    When Fraeya Holiadon reached the command post, she saw everything was chaotic. Soldiers bunkered down as they engaged the enemy, desperately trying to hold Kallem forces. Officers were giving orders to their crumbling units. Centurion Fionntan Henness was within the tent, commanding his men in the defense.


    She moved past the broken structure that made up the wall and reached the command post. Passing some of the remaining defenders, it seemed they had only repelled an attack as bodies littered the ground. Once there, she took cover behind a flipped-over table. "Henness!"


    The centurion turned to face her. "What are you doing here? It is not safe."


    "My father wanted to know where Natilite was," Fraeya said.


    Freya saw a frustrated look from the centurion. Almost like he was annoyed by the question. The centurion pointed toward the east. When she looked, she saw clouds of black smoke coming from the direction of Salva. The elf knew the city had fallen after a lengthy siege but did not know that Natalie had fallen there.


    "Kid," Henness said. "I need a direct answer. Have you and your father figured out how to open the Bridge?"


    Upon hearing the life-altering question, Fraeya took a deep breath and shook her head. She saw anger fill the man. Henness then pointed to a swordsman and a battlemage.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I am going to destroy it."


    "What?" Fraeya panicked and quickly followed the three men as they rushed toward the mountain entrance. "You cannot destroy it! It is our only hope."


    "Look around, half-elf," Henness said as he marched. "My men are being slaughtered trying to keep the Verliance away. Once they capture it, they will deliver it over to their Unity masters. If they get that power, it is over, not just for us but possibly for Altaerrie. If I had any other choice¡­."


    As the three men entered the mountain temple, Fraeya Holiadon stopped and turned to get one last look at the battle. What remained of the Palatini of Orias was bravely fighting. With every blink of her eyes, another legionary fell by a projectile or the blade. Right down the middle of their defenses, a group of a dozen warriors, J''avais and Vampires, broke through the legionary''s defensive line, and melee combat began.


    A group of palatini swordsmen charged the Verliance forces in a desperate attempt to counterattack. Three J''avais cut through the two legionaries in their assault. A vampire grabbed a man and bit into another. As the legionary screamed with fear and pain, blood flowed down his armor as his body was drained.


    Rippled with fear, Fraeya turned around and rushed down the hallways. There, she saw her father and Henness arguing. Based on her father''s anger, he probably was protesting the destruction of the Bridge.


    "We have no choice," Henness said. "We are out of time. Coming here was a noble effort, but the Siblings of Tekali were not on our side."


    "We cannot destroy the greatest discovery of our lives," Raegel said. "The Altaerrie is right there. If we don''t summon them, then everything is lost."


    "Everything is already lost," Henness replied. "I have no men left. Kallem will march down here any moment and kill us. Then he will then hand this device to the Unity. Would you rather have them, have it?"


    "There has to be another way," Raegel said. "We just cannot-."


    Henness pulled out his sword and pointed it forward to her father. "Enough. Destroy the Bridge. Now."


    Fraeya approached her father and grabbed his arm for comfort. She watched as the battlemage began chanting.


    As the battlemage prepared to strike the orlilla device, Fraeya looked toward her father and saw the look of failure. "It is okay, Father. We tried."


    The legionary battlemage moved his arms forward as he chanted. A slight glow of energy behind. The energy ball missed its target and impacted the back wall behind the Bridge.


    While the other legionary rushed up to assist his comrade, the group looked down the hallway. To their horror, it was Kallem and his warriors. As the Verliance circled and prepared to fire, the Vampire lord ordered everyone to stop as he brushed past them, staring at the orlilla device.


    "What do we have here?" Kallem asked. His eyes then widened as he took a step back. "So, the legend was true? The Lats really did come from another world."


    Fraeya''s eyes were focused on the enemy, her body frozen as she had no idea what to do. There were too many to fight, and their chances of activating or destroying the Bridge were now past.


    She witnessed a J''avais approaching Kallem''s side, staring at the device with sheer hatred. One of them commented on how this proved that the Lats were unnatural. She could not understand what they were saying as she couldn''t understand the language. All she could see was that the man was unhappy by this discovery.


    "Whatever happens, stay behind me," Raegel said as he positioned himself for battle.


    Kallam pushed the J''avais to the side and moved his attention to what remained of the Palatini of Orias. He reached to his behind and pulled out a helmet, tossing it to the ground so everyone could see it. It was the Templar Natilite helmet.


    "Your forces in Salva are defeated," Kallam stated. "You five are what remains of your palatini. Surrender."


    "No one is surrendering here," Centurion Fionntan Henness said. "We all know what happens to soldiers who surrender to your masters."


    "Fine. Kill the Legionaries. I want the two elves alive, though," Kallem ordered. A dozen swordsmen of Vampires and J''avias started charging toward them like a wave of water during a flood.


    "To the death, Legionaries," Henness said as he held his sword out in defiance.


    As the enemy forces approached, a sudden blinding yellow, blue, and white light blinded the hallway. The strange marble-like walls only amplified the new light.


    As Fraeya''s vision slowly returned, she only saw the enemy forces standing around, blinded by the strange. Looking around, she saw Henness, and his Legionaries were also slowly recovering.


    Seeing a reflection on the wall, she turned and saw a yellowish-white light coming from the heart of the Bridge. "Father. It is alive."


    "By the gods," Raegel said. "Thank you, Tekali."


    "It worked," Henness said as his eyesight recovered. He turned to face the enemy forces. "Both of you, find the Altaerrie. Make this worth it."


    Freya could see the renewed spirit within the centurion''s eyes. A man who was ready to die, that all his life accomplishments were complete. All the sacrifices and suffering that led to this one moment became worthwhile.


    Before Fraeya could react, she felt her father grabbing her arm and pulling firmly with all his might. As she ran with him, she turned around and saw the three Legionaries charging toward Kallem forces, knowing their fate had been sealed.


    As she watched, she knew they would fall and only take minutes to escape across the Bridge.


    Freya looked forward as they entered the Bridge. For a moment, there was darkness and, then, a light.

 Public Announcement

    <div>


    Royal Road does not allow efficient community updates so I am sorry for the lack of communication (if so, please inform me). I probably should of made an updated chapter in advance to inform everyone here, to which I am sorry. I have not figured out how I want to keep the reader based on this website properly updated. I don''t like the idea of posting generic updates within the pre/post author notes section as over time, the update becomes outdated. Either I go back and remove or leave it there, no longer needed.


    The next volume is almost complete, and I should be starting to release chapters weekly against by the end of the month.


    What I am doing is I write and edit entire volumes (about 15 chapters pre volume). Then I will release a chapter weekly while working on the next volume. In theory, when one volume is finished, the next one should be finished writing/editing, so there will be a little gap between each volume. The only reason there been this big of a gap is that the Prolog was half the amount of chapters.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    The reason I am doing this is to help keep the quality higher than my fanfic, keep things organized, and not stress myself by forcing myself to shit out chapters to keep a schedule. Also, to give a chapter a time to rest while I work on the others, which usually gives me ideas to add later. Once published, it is hard to add new ideas to old work.


    I am aiming to start publishing Volume 1 by Christmas but good chance it will be in early January. I do think you will enjoy the wait as I am very proud of what I wrote. Thank you for the question.

 Author Notes

    Hello, dear Readers; welcome to the next journey with me. Ad Astra has been an original project that I have been working on for the better part of two years. From the beginning of this original project, I wanted to try something different from what I have seen so far. Growing up, I watched, read, and played what we now consider retro-futuristic/techno-military settings. For me, that has always been an exciting setting, balancing out a more advanced future setting while maintaining the groundness of what we see.


    In addition to the retro-military setting, I wanted to see what I could do with the addition of mana-punk, a technology that has been influenced by magic. With retro-futurism, I wanted the freedom to create and explore my own ideas without having to be locked into every little futuristic idea that is on the Internet. There are so many ideas, and there are times that can get in the way of the core elements of a story, at least for me, but at the same time, I want the freedom of what I said above.


    Typically, you see the protagonist faction being technology superior against a far inferior antagonist, usually being the fantasy side of the isekai genre. Regarding the fantasy element of the genre, I always felt there could be more done with it than just swords that glow. I wanted to develop and show a completely independent technological civilization influenced by Thaumaturgy (a fancy word for magic). Earth evolved on the concept of science, and Alagore evolved with Thaumaturgy. Show what are the pros and cons of each, what advantages and disadvantages those differences could bring and so on, how one side could be more advanced in one area but behind in another. It opens the door for some creative ideas and settings. I hope you all agree and enjoy the universe that I have created.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    I want to personally thank everyone who helped me throughout the development stage of this project. I am shocked by how much this project has grown since I started working on it. Thanks to all of you, it has matured greatly.


    With the layout of this project, I intend to focus on volumes, each having its own arc. While these are not official numbers, I predict each volume to be about ten to fifteen chapters, depending on the story needing to be told. When a volume is complete, the chapter # will reset back to Chapter 1 (example, V2, Chapter 1)


    To help maintain organization, after three or four volumes (depending on the story arc), I intend to stop there and start a new book (same story) and continue with the subsequent volumes. The idea is that one web book has less than ten or fifteen volumes within it, being this giant list of content. The goal is to make Ad Astra more easily accessible to new readers.


    Table of Context:


    Prolog


    Volume 1 Alagore


    Volume 2 Assiaya


    Volume 3 Borrian

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 1

    ¡°The ever-growing march¡­., starting from a seed and then ever-growing until they cannot expand anymore. And then there is a choice one must face: a planet, animal, personal, or an empire. You either accept the fact that you have peaked your evolutionary boundary or break the natural barrier.


    To grow your destiny''s boundaries, you must transcend the natural mold, and from there, step-by-step conquest follows. The sea becomes passage. The mountain becomes climbable. Even the Void only becomes a path for your ever-growing Domain.


    Of one destiny, no longer being commissioned by the Gods themselves but manipulated by the user himself, the limits that surround us all to have meaning. And only then, the march forward becomes unstoppable. All who oppose will always be subdued by the ones who are bound by their limits as that is the order of things. The ones who have destiny within their grasp overshadow all who seek their own.


    However. In the ever-expansion of one Domain by the ones who hold destiny, a ripple, an anomaly is inflected that the powers at be could not phantom. As one''s control of destiny leaves a blinding shadow on the previously traveled path of one''s destiny, opening a path to others.


    Destiny is not a single path forward, leaving many ripples in its wake. Until a micro of a moment from the most distant places from the unimaginable of beings begin breaking the natural barrier. And then, and only then, destiny is challenged.¡± ¨C Carjojan Grath


    *****


    The military armored boots pressed against the fresh, snowy ground. Comanche was moving through the snow, seeking any cover that could be found within the mountain terrain.


    The enemy defenders were occupying an old, broken-down house in front of the American Special Forces team, blocking their path to their objective. The top window had an enemy M85 machine gun firing at Comanche. They were about to storm the building, but additional enemy forces appeared, reinforcing the sandbag.


    Seeing how entrenched the enemy''s defensive position was, Captain Mathew Ryder split his team in half. He ordered his second-in-command, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King, to take his team and flank left while his team was distracted.


    Ryder gathered his three-man team and engaged against the defenders while the other team moved around. Sergeant Edge Wallace laid down continued fire with his M250 while Benjamin Ford fired his M320 into the window, killing the target.


    With the heavy machine gun threat neutralized, Ryder and Ford advanced forward to what remains of a rusted car. Seeing the enemy soldiers behind the sandbags. The captain directed his gunner to focus on the main bunker and ordered them to concentrate against the others.


    The captain then peaked over and saw the enemy. Hearing bullets impacting the car, he aimed his M31 and placed cover fire.


    "Any time, Rommel," Ryder thought to himself.


    Most of the enemy was focused on Ryder''s team, allowing Rommel King''s team to take out the one enemy guard who was protecting his teammate''s flanks. Those Comanche soldiers advanced and took cover by an old, rusted military vehicle, each tossing fragmentation grenades into the enemy position.


    Seeing that the enemy was dislodged from their entrenchment, Ryder signaled to his team to advance. The four stormed the enemy position and found that four of them were dead. The last two aimed their weapons, but they were quickly taken down.


    While they secured this section of the enemy compound, they heard more enemies nearby, probably heading to the objective to secure it.


    However, this allowed Comanche to regroup. However, Ryder saw Sergeant Marcos Gonzales on the ground. After directing some team members to secure the area, he approached his XO. "What happened?"


    "Small IED," King said. "No holes in me, but a piece of shrapnel nicked my left knee joint."


    "Ford," Ryder said. "Help him fix it."


    Mathew Ryder watched as Gonzales sat down. The leg joint was damaged, preventing the man from moving correctly. The two attachments of the built-in exoskeleton connect the upper leg and lower leg. While the system can work with damaged areas, junctions like these were vital to allow smooth movement with the rest of the battle suit.


    Sergeant Bruno Barrios kneeled, pulled out a tool kit and spare parts, and began fixing the broken junction.


    Rommel King said, "This is going to hurt us. Time wise."


    Ryder checked his VISOR and saw that the mission timer said -9:13 minutes. While he was not thrilled that it took this long to get past this phase of the enemy base. Their objective was to remove the enemy missile battery to allow an Air Assault against an enemy facility. It was a simple enough mission compared to recent history; however, he knew from personal experience that the simplest could always become complicated.


    "Ford, how long?" Ryder asked.


    "A few more minutes," Barrios replied.


    "Damn," Ryder thought. While new technology brings new advantages, it always brings new obstacles to the field. "Alright then. Let''s utilize this time. Deploy the Hornet."


    "Alright," King said before turning toward the newest member of Comanche. "Ford, Take Higgins''s drone and deploy it."


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford kneeled as he took Higgins''s drone from his pack and took it out. The Black Hornet III is a small, portable mini drone that infantry can carry for quick, short-range reconnaissance. It does not take long to deploy and is usually considered to be thrown away if in a jam.


    Once the Hornet flew away, controlled by a small laptop, Ryder switched his VISOR and brought a mini drone feed to his HUD. It did not go far, getting a good view of the enemy facility. The drone quickly found its objective. The missile battery was an old pre-civil war CCP weapon on the other side of another building. The enemy missile battery was protected by shipping containers, sandbag bunkers, and other random junk that littered the area.


    As the mini drone got closer to see how many enemy defenders there were, the drone feed suddenly went dead. While Ryder didn''t know what took out their drone, he easily could assume it was one of the many EM types of weapons that arose during the age of drones.


    When Ryder was a kid, he remembered the collective theory was that drone warfare would replace humans in combat and that the future of warfare would be drones and robotics. What would be the need for grunts when a machine could do the job without risking lives. As he grew older and these new wonders of war matured, so did their counters. Between cheap area/denial platforms and infantry-issued EM rifles, drones remained within the support role overall. While useful for moments like these, the idea that robots would ever replace the human warrior never came to pass.


    "Did you get that?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," King said.


    "What do you propose?"


    Rommel King held his response as he reviewed the data from the Hornet. "I think it is safe to say they know we are here."


    "I wonder if the sound of bullets and explosions gave it away," Wallace commented before being ordered to check himself.


    Seeing Gonzales''s battle suit was fixed, Comanche began moving through the compound. Hearing gunfire, the team fanned out and reengaged the enemy. The captain passed his squad. King and Barret coordinated each member where to engage, each quickly taking out the enemy.


    Seeing that the enemy defenders were cleared, Ryder ordered the twins, Eger Wallace and Bruno Barrios, to advance and destroy the RIA missile battery. The mission timer said -2:11 minutes left.


    As the rest of the team took a defensive position, Captain Ryder watched the two rushed to their destination. As they drew closer, one of the four-armed metal machines exited from one of the containers and leaped toward the Twins. Before he could warn his teammates, the unknown hostile was already on top of them. One of the arms swings across Wallace, and his VISOR states that he is dead.


    As Ryder began to counter the new threat, he noticed that his VISOR HUD labeled the unknown enemy as an Akuma-type humanoid robot. While this completely baffled the captain, he forced those thoughts to the side of his mind as this machine started attacking the rest of his team. ¡°Comanche, new target. Suppressive fire. Bruno, take out the target. Everyone, cover."


    Comanche began engaging the unknown hostile known as Akuma-Type. Ryder was able to get a good look at the strange machine. While military humanoid robotics have come a long way, this looked nothing like anything he had ever seen. The silver armor plating was nearly seven feet tall and looked more organic than a modern module design. The body looked slicker than boxy.


    The Akuma jumped from its position and landed on the side of the building before leaping next to Kurt Forest, swinging g its long, steamy red blade into the ground, just missing the Staff Sergeant, who barely dodged.


    Everyone spread out and began engaging the Akuma. The robot-like machine stood as it stared at Comanche, deciding who to strike next. As it settled, the machine-warrior absorbed the bullets, unparsed by the 6.8mm. The armor was being dented, but Ryder couldn''t decide if the hostile couldn''t tell if it was being damaged or was that confident, they would not seriously damage it.


    When the Machine-Warrior found its next target, it charged toward Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett at speeds Ryder had never seen a humanoid robot before. It raised one arm-blade that glowed dark red while the other was stretched out wide, brightening deep red. Barrett fell backward from the swing of the blade.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Ryder VISOR states that his third-in-command armor suit was damaged, and he was wounded from the strike.


    Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest rushed toward Ryder and said, "That thing is killing us."


    He understood the sentiment as they needed to prepare to engage in this hostility. They were providing enough damage. However, the machine was too well armored and moved too quickly for them to give a decided kill. "We need to keep him away from Bruno and from Barrett. Ford, get the M88 ready. Gonzales, get Barrett. Everyone else surrounded and suppressed the bastard. Hopefully, a good jolt from the EM rifle can take it out like any drone."


    The Akuma charged toward Sergeant Bruno Barrios as he prepared the explosives on the missile battery but stopped and turned toward them. Seeing its new target, the two eyes glowed before letting out a loud screech as it charged toward them with incredible speed.


    As the machine-warrior gained speed, Ryder ordered Ford to fire the M88. This direct-energy rifle is designed to take out drones and robotics.


    The Akuma let out a strange screeching sound as it charged toward Ryder. It suddenly stopped. Ryder looked to his right and saw Ford holding the M88, a direct-energy rifle designed to take out drones and robotics. To Ryder''s horror, once the direct-energy weapon jolt impacted the machine-warrior, it stopped momentarily and continued marching toward them. The weapon only annoyed it by doing what it was supposed to do.


    After taking another shock from the M88, the Akuma turned to Benjamin Ford and charged forward. The strange organic machine-warrior stared at Benjamin Ford as if it had taken the attack personnel and started marching toward him. He could only think, "How the hell do we kill this thing?".


    "Ryder," King said. "Pull everyone back."


    Noticing Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King by Wallace''s corpse. He was providing cover while Barrios dragged the corpse behind a nearby cover.


    That is when Ryder figured out what his second-in-command was planning. After ordering Ford to fire the M88 again once he found cover, he fired his M31 against the Akuma to distract the Akuma. Once the new guy found cover, he fired the energy weapon again, which phased the robotic warrior. However, it still didn''t stop him.


    "We are clear," Ryder said.


    Rommel King picked up the M250, set it on the hood of a rusted car, and fired multiple bursts of 6.8mm at the Akuma. The machine turned around to face the other Comanches. The stream of bullets impacted the machine-warrior, destroying many elements of its armor plating. However, it quickly reacted and went through a freight container. It then appeared out of nowhere and charged toward Rommel King''s position.


    As it drew closer, the Akuma disappeared from Ryder HUD. His VISOR flashed yellow, stating Training Exercises Over.


    Most of the RIA corpses disappeared as the training program ended, being NPC''s. Others stood up, acting as real-life targets to add realism to the training. However, the Akuma was different. It was a program within the training, but the captain was still adjusting to the experience.


    "Combat Fire Team-1, stand down," An approaching man ordered. "Simulation over."


    Captain Mathew Ryder removed his argument-reality from his VISOR now that the training was over. He noticed Bruno Barrios helping his buddy Edge Wallace from the ground, joking about how he had been sliced in half by an anime robot. Hearing that term frustrated the hell out of him as he realized how true that was. While the point of this training was to prepare for the unexpected, this was ridiculous. Some software engineers must play a practical joke on them. While he was a genre fan, this was no place for such a thing. There was no way that Akuma was a legitimate threat on how to engage a robotic humanoid.


    Ryder walked to the man who had canceled the training; walking through the practical structures, he saw some of his men helping up the fake RIA soldiers. While most of the targets they ''killed'' were virtual, some were still real to help sell the argument reality. When he reached the man, he noticed that the man''s rank and nametag were Staff Sergeant Parker. "What the hell was that?"


    "Excuse me, sir?" Parker said.


    "Don''t excuse me. What was that thing? Who is the wise guy who put that thing inside the simulation?"


    The Staff Sergeant responded, "Everything in the simulation was authorized and approved by Colonel Hackett. That is all I know, Sir."


    "This was Hackett doing?" Ryder said with a shocked voice. As the captain''s blood boiled, he took A deep breath to calm himself. It was not this man''s fault for the strange twist in the training simulation. "Thank you, Master Sergeant. You may continue your duties."


    Ryder walked away to address his team. As he grew closer, Rommel King and Gregory Barrett gathered and started voicing their frustration with the sudden wacky twist on their training.


    "Who the hell authorized an amine-fantasy element to this training?" Barrett asked.


    "I hope this was just a bad prank," King said. "Why the hell was a samurai robot in the program? And why did basically Everything we threw at it fail?"


    "No kidding," Barrett said. "How the hell was that realistic? The M88 only stunned it."


    "It was Colonel Hackett." Ryder saw the same dumbfounded reaction. "Apparently, he authorized that addition to the simulation."


    "Is it just me, or has things continued to be strange after that CIA Mars mission two or three weeks ago?" Barrett asked.


    "It seems so," King said. "We can rule out the practical joke element if it was Hackett. "


    "Does that mean that those things are real?" Barrett said.


    "For now, yes," Ryder said. "Rommel, create a report on what we should do next time when we encounter that¡­, Akuma. This could just be a creative exercise Hackett wanted to throw at us to keep us on edge. They usually expect unexpected things. Greg, gather the men and address the mistakes that were made."


    "I can already tell you one of them," Barret said. "We got bogged down waiting on Ford fixing Higgins''s damaged module. We will have to find a way to speed that up."


    With what happened at the end of the exercise, Ryder needed to remember about the simulated damaged joint module. Everything fails on the battlefield, and that knowledge must be baked into any factor, so they had Higgins fake a damaged battle suit. To figure out solutions now so they don''t while on a mission. "Agreed."


    Once the exercise was complete, Combat Fire Team-1, better known as Comanche Team, was returned to the base. During the ride, Ryder couldn''t help but reflect on the Akuma, knowing there had to be a deeper meaning behind its inclusion in their training.


    Colonel William Hackett was the head of the 2nd Special Forces Operational Detachment-Minutemen. In the middle of the second decade of this century, the world fragmented into regional spheres thanks to a combination of crises like the end of the post-WW2 global order, the global population decline of the youth, the need for economic security over efficiency, and the expansion of the Astro-economy. With dozens of minor wars breaking out as nations competed for resources and population, the US needed more specialized units to help rapidly respond and protect its interests.


    For Captain Mathew Ryder, he had complete respect for the Colonel. Becoming more of a mentor than just a superior. Assisting with his career path, providing guidance during his marriage, and becoming a man.


    That made today''s exercise more confusing as the Colonel would only include a strange element like that Akuma with a good reason. The only conclusions the captain could come up with were that their enemies had dramatically unconventionally advanced in human robotics or that what he said was true of this being an educational experience about expecting the unknown.


    When Comanche reached their compound, Ryder saw an additional convoy that had just beaten them there. From the patches, they were from Compact Fire Team-2, known as Ghost Team.


    Once the HUMVEE stopped, Ryder got out. He ordered Rommel King to settle the team and headed to Ghost CO, Captain James Miller. "Welcome back from the snow pit."


    "Hey Matt, I got this crazy story to tell you," Miller said. "During our exercise, we were ambushed by something called-."


    "An Akuma?"


    Miller stared at the Comanche captain with a surprised look. "You went through the same exercise?"


    "Apparently. This proves that this wasn''t just a gag. Something is going on."


    "Then let''s go ask the godfather himself," Miller said jokingly before patting Ryder on the back.


    Having a smirk from Captain James Miller''s sense of humor, the two captains headed toward the officer''s debriefing room. There, they saw the head of the Minutemen, Colonel William Hackett. With him are the other five captains from the other officers from the Combat Fire Teams, making up the entire A Squadron. They are being called Viking, Razorfist, Samurai, and Vanguard teams.


    "Hello, gentlemen," Hackett said. "Please have a seat."


    The three officers sat down after their greetings. While it was standard for these types of debriefing after a mission or, in this case, a training exercise, something felt off for Ryder.


    "While I will review the recordings of all your training and provide a full report later, there are a few things I want to address first," Hackett said. "Each of your teams struggled to handle the final encounter of your training, resulting in a mission failure for all of you."


    The term failure did not settle well with Ryder. He had his fair share of mistakes over his career, and he understood that he was not perfect. Sometimes, a mission goes wrong, or external factors force his hand. However, most of the time, he could logically find the mistake and work to correct what went wrong in the subsequent encounter. What happened today with that final encounter was so unorthodox that he couldn''t see a meaningful lesson. He felt like his opponent flipped the board game over and demanded he make the next move.


    "Sir," Ryder said. "I don''t think the scenario was fair or provided value to an overall lesson. That Akuma was so unorthodox; it was almost like aliens to the mix, and heart surgery was performed on them. I still don''t understand what happened and how to handle it."


    Ryder noticed that the Colonel was listening carefully, absorbing each word. This only confirmed that this was an intentional test. The question was, for what?


    "I understand," Hackett said. "I assume you all agree with what Matt said."


    "I do," Miller said. "That thing drove us away from our objective. Everything we throw at it is just ignored. Even the M88 was ineffective."


    "At least you saw your objective," Isaac Murphy said. "That Akuma stocked us like a Siberia tiger after we landed. It preyed on us in the forest and picked us off like a Predator."


    "Really?" Miller said with confusion. "Ours utilized speed over Stealth. By the time we reacted, it was on top of us."


    "Ours acted more of a tank," Ryder added. "It also utilized the buildings and containers as cover and a jumping pad to move around us."


    As Ryder listened to the other Captains in the room explain their experiences, he realized that each of them fought the same Akuma-type; however, it seemed each had its own twist. This only confirmed to him that the recent training exercises were an intentional joke. Not in a humorous way, as he knew the Colonel would never do that. It was a joke in a way that he intended to pull the rug from under them all for some more significant reason.


    This made Ryder wonder if this unorthodox training was connected to his recent mission with the CIA and the package they brought from Mars. Escorting an essential package of which he had no idea what was in it. He then wondered if they were transporting one of these Akuma-type robots only to dismiss it as the package was the size of a briefcase. Isaac Murphy then asked, "Sir. Are you implying that the RIA, CCP, or the Indians have surpassed us in robotics? Was that the point of today''s exercises?"


    "That is impossible," Miller said. "The Japanese dominate the market."


    "And we would have seen them in the Iraq War if it was the RIA," Ryder added. "Regarding China, we would have seen either the CCP or Zhongguo. And how they move surpasses any robotic or Programmable Intelligence we saw."


    Hackett stood from his chair and turned to the digital whiteboard behind him. He pressed a few buttons on the screen board, and the Akuma design pulled up. "I had the software team add this into your argument-reality goggles because I wanted you to face something unexpected. The reason was that being on top is a blessing and a curse. One day, you will face something you cannot comprehend and need to adjust to the moment. Today''s training proved you could sustain heavy casualties and possible mission failure. You are the tip of the spear of this great nation, and you must always be ready to face anything."


    As Hackett sat down, Ryder glanced around at the rest of the team, seeing the same confused look that he had. Everyone understood the direct message. The problem with being the best is that you can get lazy. Get stuck in a routine, inflexible. One must adapt to remain King. However, he could easily tell that there was a hidden meaning in the Colonel''s words, which no one seemed to have deciphered.


    The rest of the meeting was predictable as each team debriefed and reviewed their mission. After an hour, the rest of the time left the room to rejoin their unit. However, Ryder stayed.


    "I assume you have a question," Hackett said. "I kind of figured you would."


    Ryder approached the Colonel''s desk, staring at the digital board. "While I get what you said, I don''t buy it. What is going on, and does it have anything to do with my last mission?"


    Hackett turned to face the screen. "All I will say on the manner is this, Matt. The future is now. I want you to think about that when you go to bed tonight."


    "Will do, sir." Ryder turned to gather his things before stopping. "Sir¡­, the game has changed. Haven''t you?"


    "God, I hope not, Matt," Hackett said.


    Puzzled by the reaction of his commanding officer, Mathew Ryder decided to head toward his team.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 2

    ¡°The Pentagon has reported that they launched fifteen Macahuitl subsonic cruise missiles struck nine critical Iranian facilities and proxies within central Iraq. The rockets were fired from both sea and land bases. Colonel Baxter stated that the Republican Guard was gathering strength for a large-scale offensive against Turkish forces.


    For the better part of a decade, the two great regional powers have had an on-and-off conflict for influence and control of what remains of Iraq, Syria, the Turkish states within Central Asia, and the Caucasus. The Republic of T¨¹rkiye and the Islamic Republic of Iran have been competing for control as they strengthen.


    While relations between the West and T¨¹rkiye remain strained, the United States and the Commonwealth Union stated they would continue their support to prevent the Eurasian Union from a monopoly on energy supplies, the Union being military backed by a Russian-Iranian Alliance sometimes called an Alliance. The Western European League has been hesitant to support T¨¹rkiye for fear that the nation could become a rival in European politics. However, the Republic of India has remained strong, and outside influence should be limited to allow a peaceful outcome to accrue.


    While the Pentagon stated that the missile volley was in response to a rising threat in the region, others believe that the strike was in retaliation for a series of pirate attacks within the Apollo Asteroid Group. The military has denied this claim.¡± - New Age Digital News


    March, 1<sup>st</sup>, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    ¡°The Bunker¡± Bar


    Fort Carson, Colorado, United States


    *****


    Grabbing the twelve beer bottles from the counter, Sergeant Benjamin Ford returned to the rest of the team. As he handed out the beers, he saw the bulk of Comanche. The only exceptions were their CO, Captain Ryder, and XO, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King.


    "About time," Wallace said as he grabbed two beers.


    "I do believe everyone only gets one," Ford said.


    "House rules," Wallace said. "New guy pays for the night."


    "Yeah, but only for the unit. Not for the entire bar or your friend here."


    Eger Wallace chuckled as he wrapped his arm around a woman wearing blue cat earphones who sat beside him. The Sergeant kissed her on the forehead after handing her a beer, making her blush.


    Bruno Barrios grabbed two beers for himself and his date before leaning into the new guy. "And besides, it wouldn''t be a party without these mami chulas."


    Watching the two men cheer their beers before taking a drink, Benjamin Ford fully realized why the rest of the team called them the Twins¡ªwatching the two bounce off each other and having similar tastes. They, indeed, were inseparable.


    Two other teammates played pool while the Twins were chatting with their dates. The Air Force Combat Control Team attachment, Sergeant Charlie Higgins, who deals with all the team communication, and the team medic, Sergeant Marcos Gonzales, were playing together. The other was the team Staff Sergeant, Kurt Forest, sitting with his wife, Josephine.


    Ford walked over to the Staff Sergeant. "Here are your drinks."


    "Thank you," Forest said. He then reached out and grabbed two bottles with his robotic arm. Thanks to his mechanical hand, He opened the two bottles without needing a bottle opener.


    Benjamin Ford had not been on the team long enough to feel comfortable to ask what happened to Forest''s arm. It was clear he lost it in combat. These medical innovations had come a long way, so he needed clarification about why the Staff Sergeant picked the skeleton version over a more human-looking arm.


    As Ford turned to leave, he was stopped by Forest.


    "Hey, Benjamin," Forest said. "Good job today. Keep that up, and you will fit in in no time."


    "Thank you," Ford said. "I worked hard to get to this unit."


    The new Sergeant headed to the pool table. He saw Higgins hit the solid-colored ball, impacting two other balls, which rolled into separate holes.


    "That is what we call skill, my friend," Higgins said.


    Gonzales saw Ford and waved him over. Once the new team member arrived, he grabbed one of the remaining beers on the tray. "Thank you for the drinks."


    "Kind of BS that you guys won''t let me drink," Ford said.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Gonzales said. "If you want to be part of this team, you must pay the bill."


    "It always could be worse, rookie," Higgins said. "At least you are part of the same branch. With me, the Twins made me wear a dress at the mall."


    As the two continued, Ford heard Wallace calling out that they needed two more beers. Seeing that he was out, the new team member headed to the counter for another round.


    "I hope they are not giving you too much trouble," Barrett said. "They are just figuring out your tolerance level, so don''t take it personally."


    "I had far worse," Ford replied.


    "Like the pig?"


    Benjamin Ford stared at his new Non-Commission Officer with a shocked but blank stare, shocked that he knew that story.


    He understood the point of the team ritual. The newest member had to go through some rite of passage to prove their worth. When he first joined the Green Berets, they had him try to chase some farmer pig in the Philippines. Looking back, he wondered if his NCO was trying to pay off a debt with the Philippines Special Forces, and he was just too dumb to notice.


    "How did you know?"


    "You''re kidding, right?" Barret said. "Do you think I wouldn''t talk with your formal unit? It was literally the first thing he brought up. And besides, I came from the Greens and still have a few friends there."


    Taking a frustrated breath, Ford decided to shrug it off. "Yeah. As I said, I had it worse. Just don''t tell them, please."


    "I promise," Barret replied. "Kurt and Charlies probably would be more discreet, but the Twins would never let it go."


    "Understood," Ford said as he grabbed the four beers.


    "Before you go, I want to ask," Barret said. "What brought you here? Your former NCO said you didn''t show much interest in advancing through your career. Kind of hitting the ceiling. Then, just one day, like a switch, you pushed yourself for something more."


    I placed the tray on the counter and stared at the four beer bottles. "Been asking that myself, honestly. Promise not to tell anyone?"


    "Unless it affects unit effectiveness, we are tight."


    "Caught my girlfriend cheating on me with my best friend. Her excuse was that he was going somewhere in life, and I was just going with the flow."


    "I get it," Barret said. He took a drink from his beer and turned around, leaning against the counter. "Sadly, it comes with the job. I just want you to understand that I respect that you want to prove yourself; I really do. Don''t let her excuse get to you. A cheat will say anything to justify their evil deeds and, more importantly, don''t become one."


    Benjamin Ford thought momentarily as he tried to find the words to help express his feelings. However, the proper worlds didn''t form. Some of him still wondered why he was trying to do what he was doing. That was when he felt the Sergeant First Class pat him on the back, feeling a renewed courage to speak his mind.


    "I just saw this as a good opportunity," Ford said. "Being a new unit, doing something new. Pushing myself to be better, I hope to find myself. I know that sounded like cringe."


    "Not at all," Barret said. "Trust me, you will fit right in."


    "Because of what I just said?" Ford asked, confused by the statement.


    "Of course," Barret replied. "I learned a long time ago never to trust an unscared man. I am not talking about a damaged but a scared one."


    "What are the differences between them?"


    "A scared man has perspective. Values. They know where the lines are, and most importantly, they don''t let their surroundings defeat or define them. A damaged man lets that moment bring them to their knees. My point is, own what happened. Accept it and move on."


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Surprised by the lecture, Ford reflected on what was said. He quickly respected Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett when he first joined Comanche, and this only reinforced why he did. While he did not know how to take the advice, he knew there was value.


    Hearing a guitar suddenly playing, he turned and saw Edge Wallace sitting on a stool and playing a slow, classical-rock theme song.


    Bruno Barrios, on the other hand, stood as he placed his right foot in a footrest. He then took out a harmonica from his right pocket. The two girls giggled at the sight, probably thinking how childish the instrument was. That was until he started playing a slow classical style, syncing with his buddy Wallace''s rhythm.


    Forest placed his racket down and embraced his wife. The two begin dancing in an open area to the calm, classic sound of the Twin''s music.


    *****


    Entering the bar, Rommel King looked around and noticed the place was busy. However, he heard familiar live music and followed it.


    Not having to adventure far, he saw the team in the back corner playing pool and chatting.


    After the strange twist from today''s training, the Warrant Officer 1 did not see any lack of morals. He talked with Mathew Ryder before everyone left for the night and noticed something was wrong. The two had a short conversation, during which the captain said something strange had happened, and something in the background was in motion.


    King couldn''t disagree as he had noticed a mood change among the brass. The training made no sense, and it was not a software engineer prank, meaning that there was a hidden meaning behind the training.


    Bruno Barrios was the first to notice the Warrant Officer and waved him over. That informed the rest of the group that he had arrived, and they also invited him over.


    Passing through the busy bar, King reached the team. "Good, even gentlemen and ladies."


    "About time you got here," Wallace said. "Benjamin here was about to close the tab."


    King chucked and then signed to the new Sergeant to order two more beers. Seeing a grown look, he said, "Be happy. This is all you have to do. Ryder and I had to drink until we blacked out."


    "I love this story," Barret said as he forced himself to stop laughing.


    "What happened?" Ford asked. "If I am paying, I should at least get to know."


    "Well, it is pretty black and white," King said. "I think I won, but the Boss put up a fight. But the more I think back, the more I think the others at the time just wanted us to get black-out drunk so they could braid out hairs."


    Gregory Barrett laughed and then pulled out his cell phone. "Here is a picture. They went all morning, not realizing we highlighted their hair and sparked their cheeks."


    "I did not know about this," Wallace said.


    "Because we don''t like telling you things," King said. "Anyway, I hope you are keeping tonight''s conversations public-friendly."


    "Always, sir," Barret said. "Regardless how wacky today way."


    "Wacky it was," King said. "The captain expects more wacky things from now on, so stay frosty. But for now, relax and enjoy your evening. And don''t get too hammered, as we have an early morning tomorrow."


    Once the next round of drinks arrived, each grabbed one and cheered before taking a drink.


    March, 1<sup>st</sup>, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Colonel Hackett Home


    Fort Carson, Colorado


    *****


    In the center of a group of physically framed photos, above an active fireplace, Mathew Ryder''s eyes were focused on a particular one. It is not quick at the center of all the other frames, just slightly toward the right of the center.


    The picture was an old still photo, surrounded by a thin black wood frame. Around it was dozens of digital frames with multiple photos cycling through the screen. However, the one he focused on was different. As if it was locked in time.


    It was an old black and white still photo of William Hackett in some jungle village in Mexico. He was a young captain, commanding his first Green Beret unit. It was him standing with a large Mexican family eating lunch. PR relations at their finest.


    While Ryder did not know of the location, he understood that Hackett served in fighting against the Cartels in Mexico and Latin America early in his career. This was part of an effort to help economically integrate the US-Mexico to become one of the most influential industrial alliances in the world, creating economic security within North America. The violence and instability from the Cartels were the most significant threat, as the US needed Mexico as a replacement for China''s industry or face industrial stagnation. While this was mostly successful, the Cartels remained a threat, proving very adaptive, giving North American enemies a vulnerable spot against the Astralis-Superpower.


    The old Post-WW2 global economic order from the early 2000s fragmented into a more regional base system, bringing chaos worldwide. The experts stated that this happened for many reasons; some say it was because there were too many regional powers for one superpower to manage. Others contribute to the fact that there are more older people than younger in most developed and developing nations, shifting global economic supply chains and industries. Others believe it was because of resources and countries seeking to secure food and freshwater supplies.


    While this damaged the United States, it allowed the government to readjust its interests like most countries. Besides being spread out, trying to maintain order, economic security for other nations, or combat radicals in every corner of the world, the US was able to refocus and choose more carefully where to intervene, which alliances to maintain, which regional bloc to have positive or negative relations with, and so on. This allowed for much-needed domestic investment like industry, space, energy, and family demographics.


    For Ryder, he believed that it was a combination of everything. While he does not think that he was smart enough to have answers to big problems, he had learned from Hackett that it was rarely one reason why a crisis happened but many smaller ones building up until a dam breaks.


    Staring at the black and white photo, Ryder only wondered if his mentor understood how important that moment was, protecting those Mexican farmers. If Hackett knew that was going to be the beginning of a new era or was doing another day''s job. If intentionally making a choice, understanding that moment would have long-lasting ripple effects or following orders. That only made the captain wonder how someone would know when a moment unfolds. If you recognize the moment when it appears or look back and understand it in hindsight.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ryder turned and saw his mentor coming into the living room. "Your first deployment."


    "That one?" Hackett said. "Every time you come here; you always stare at that one."


    "It was your first time leading an SFOD," Ryder said.


    "Yes, it was," Hackett said as he approached the captain''s side, staring at the photo. "Let me remind you, Mathew, don''t compare yourself to me. The Army does not want copy-past robotic officers."


    Ryder understood what the Colonel meant. For the better part of five years, he had guided him, molding him into his image. To become not just a great officer but a well-rounded person. Hackett believed that the other areas in one''s life - that being in business, family, and spiritual had a strong effect on being an officer. Being a well-rounded person over being a one-dimensional type only made the person a better officer and man.


    Especially in recent years, the captain had begun struggling with confidence with his wife. If it wasn''t for Hackett''s mentorship, Ryder knew he probably wouldn''t be in the military right now and be sulking in some dead-end job lost in life. He stared at the black-and-white photo, struggling to push aside the pain.


    "It was not that, sir," Ryder said.


    Surprised by the response, Hackett turned to his junior officer and asked, "Then what are you thinking?"


    Ryder smirked but didn''t feel comfortable starting another conversation about his life. He knew he would need an answer to the other questions he wanted to address with their training. "That colored pictures were invented a hundred years ago, and you still have dinosaur pictures. I am surprised you haven''t put up the colored one yet."


    "Because it''s timeless."


    "I know; I was just joking."


    Hackett placed his hand on Ryder''s shoulder as he smirked. "I am sorry, son, you made the joke. Now, it''s my turn to bore you with a lecture."


    "Damnit." Ryder thought as he began listening to his mentor.


    "The reason I keep this old style of photography is because it is a reminder of not just that day but a reminder of life. We had the world''s most advanced technology, yet fighting those Cartels required a human touch. Because something is new or advanced does not always mean it is better. Every time I look at it, that moment freezes in time. I know this can be hard, but sometimes, less is more."


    Ryder already knew what his mentor would say, as this was not the first time they had had this conversation. He understood the point, and on principle, he agreed. He heard stories from the previous generations that saw the most remarkable technological expansion before the Dark Decade of the 20s and 30s.


    While many would call people like Hackett a fossil for having such beliefs, Ryder disagreed. During his time with the Colonel, he had learned a unique perspective. The problem with most people was that they embraced only the future or the past. The two ideologies are constantly waging a forever war in a constant struggle. However, the true and lasting answer is for the two sides to find balance, as each is needed to thrive.


    "I get it."


    "I know you do, but I will tell you anyway. I want you to understand Matt." Hackett then pointed to one of the digital photos. "Everyone who comes here, not just you, always focus on my photo from Mexico. You notice the digital ones as the pictures fade in and out, but they are never what attracted you. Do you know why?"


    "Same reason why you keep harping on me to stick with physical media?" Ryder replied.


    "Correct," Hackett said. "These digital photos come and go. Your mind knows they are not there, so it does not emphasize those moments. It''s more like a memory you suddenly remembered but then slipped away. Out of sight, out of mind." He then pointed back to his Mexico photo. "Because this one is always there on a real piece of paper, your mind doesn''t only acknowledge the authenticity of it but knows it is real. Capturing a real moment in time."


    Ryder stared at his mentor, trying to understand the man''s meaning entirely. "I get what you are saying. A lot of people would call you a primitivist."


    "Not at all," Hackett said. "My point is balance. We must embrace the future but not forget what made us who we are and what works. Otherwise, you lose who you are and become slaves to the ones in power."


    "I see why that photo is your favorite."


    "It was for a while, but I grew up," Hackett then pointed to another still photo to the right, which showed other Minutemen warriors. "If your favorite picture is yourself, that is all you can be."


    Ryder looked over and quickly recognized it. It was a photo of his time in Iraq, assisting NATO special forces in countering Iranian expansion into what remained of Iraq. Next to them was a young First Lieutenant from the 173rd Airborne Brigade. Himself.


    It was when he first met William Hackett. Their team was pinned down by the Iranian Republican Guard and were cut off by Samarra. Ryder¡¯s company was para-dropped to support the NATO special forces in an emergency.


    The operation went differently than planned. Once the company broke through to the special forces, they were again surrounded by enemy reinforcements. The company captain was killed early in the engagement, and Mathew Ryder was forced to take command of the company. Together, both sides held out for thirty-three hours until Turkish ground forces broke through, ending the siege. And that was how he began a career in the Special Forces. Hackett was impressed by the lieutenant at the time and pushed him into the Green Berets.


    "I didn''t realize that was your favorite," Ryder said.


    "When you get to my age and position, if you are not helping the next generation, then you''re not a man," Hackett said. "It was why our country nearly tore itself apart a couple of decades ago. We didn''t help the next generation and allowed our enemies to do so. Hopefully, one day, you will be able to mold the next generation. There is no greater honor, in my opinion."


    Staring at his mentor and then at the Iraq photo, Ryder crossed his arms and felt important.


    Hackett noticed and said, "Don''t let it get to your head. The other officers I recruit into the Minutemen are also up here. Remember what I said about focusing on yourself."


    The captain chuckled, but he heard someone enter the room before he could respond.


    "Hello, boys." Hackett''s wife, Barb, entered the room, carrying two fresh cold beer bottles. She walked up and passed the drinks to the two men. "It seemed like you two were having a deep conversation; what was it about. But Matt, we should get a group picture before you go."


    As Barbe pulled out her cell phone and held it up high for the group photo, Ryder looked toward his mentor with the ''should I tell her what you said about self-importance'' look. He chuckled when he saw Hackett give the ''don''t you dare say a word to my wife'' death stare.


    Seeing the stare, Ryder only chuckled as he enjoyed the night.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 3

    ¡°The United States Census Bureau completed its report of domestic population growth last year. As stated in our previous article, the world is going through a demographic crisis as most developed and developing countries have fewer younger workers replacing older ones.


    The United States has reached a 380 million domestic population. However, the census stated that the country was still struggling to build a healthy and stable. It is generally agreed upon that a nation needs to have a 2.1 birth per woman to maintain a minimum growth rate. The census saw an increase in younger individuals getting married.


    While the population has increased, the country did not meet the goals needed to break the stagnation crisis; however, Director Anthoney Smith stated that they had made progress. He later proposed additional incentives to assist struggling families.¡± - Indie Show


    3/01/2068 (military calendar)


    Captain Mathew Ryder Home


    Fort Carson, Colorado, United States


    *****


    Mathew Ryder saw the grass meadow split apart by ancient stone walls built long before the United States existed. The wholesome type of houses scattered the countryside. Part of it reminded him of pictures from old homesteads from two hundred years ago when the young country was expanding.


    Feeling the cold breeze, Mathew Ryder heard a feminine voice from behind. When he turned, he only saw the darkness before the four green digital numbers appeared.


    "What the hell?"


    Setting up from his bed, Ryder looked back at the clock. It was 11:53 am. Confused, why did he wake up so early, barely getting ninety minutes of sleep. While on the field, he taught himself to keep one eye open in case someone approached. But in the comfort of his bed, Yellowstone wouldn''t be able to wake him, or so he enjoyed boasting.


    That was when he heard a series of knocks coming from the front door. Realizing that someone was at the front door, he wondered why someone would be at his place at this hour.


    Getting out of bed, he grabbed his sidearm from his safe and made sure it was loaded. He then moved through his home, heading to the front door. When he reached the living room, he kicked a box filled with his personal items from Fort Moore.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ryder said as he hopped on one foot, feeling his foot. Once the pain was aside and heard another loud knock on the front door, he headed toward it. Once there, he checked a digital screen built into the wall, linked to an outside camera, and saw two MPs standing outside.


    Ryder opened the door as the MP was about to ring the bell again. "Can I help you, gentlemen?"


    "Sorry to disturb you, sir," The MP said. "But you need to come with us ASAP."


    "Shit," Ryder mumbled as he placed his hand on his forehead. "What did the Twins do?"


    The two Military Police turned toward each other with confusion before returning to the captain. "We know nothing of that, but you must still come with us."


    Understanding the routine, Ryder informed them to give him a moment to change. This was not the first time he had gotten a midnight knock on the door for a deployment. That was the point of the Minutemen program. One was being deployed during the Nile War. The other was bailing out Eger Wallace when it was discovered he dated a Colonel''s daughter.


    Once Matthew Ryder changed and gathered the needed equipment, he headed to the front door. For some reason, he had this strange feeling. His gut warned him about something that wasn''t settling well with him.


    The captain took one last look at the desk and saw a beautiful woman on it. Taking a deep breath, he looked toward the front door and joined the outside MPs. He got inside their HUMVEE and was taken to the Special Forces section of the base.


    As they drove through the inner town of Fort Carson, Ryder looked outside the window, staring up into the stars. He saw the Orion Belt, three stars in a line creating a belt.


    "Specialist," Ryder said. "Do you know what is happening?"


    "No idea, sir," the MP said. "All I know is that 2nd Battalion, 1st LBCT is mobilizing and heading to Fort Raymond."


    What the MP said completely baffled the captain. He did not expect an honest answer; he just needed to ask to break the silence, but he did not expect that as a response. The fact that an entire mechanized battalion was deploying to the Space Force base nearby was a major red flag.


    As they drove, Ryder could only ponder what was happening. Clearly, it was a security threat; otherwise, they wouldn''t need to deploy combat forces. Having the base special forces mobilize could mean a minor but dangerous threat. However, an additional battalion only increased the scale of the security threat. It was unlikely it was CCP ultra-nationalist agents trying to sabotage critical astro infrastructure, and the RIA prefers to stay closer to home. The only credible conclusion the captain could come up with was a domestic terrorist threat. If so, most likely, they were in an environment that opposes astro-colonization or, more likely, one of the many utopian factions, being primarily Marxist or Fascist in nature.


    The remainder of the drive was short and uneventful, only seeing the snow blanketing the streets and rooftops. Once they arrived at the HQ, Ryder saw the rest of his team exiting similar vehicles. Among them were the other Minutemen members from CFT-2 "Ghost" and CFT-3 "Viking." All were looking just as confused as he was. The only thing he noticed from everyone normal was how cold everyone was on a winter night, all huddling together or by heaters for warmth.


    Eger Wallace approached and said, "Evening, boss."


    "Don''t you mean morning?" Bruno said. "It''s officially 12:02."


    "Shut up, you two," Barrett said. "All members of Comanche present, sir."


    Rommel King approached from the other teams and said, "Good morning, sir. I just walked with the other NCOs; they are just as clueless as we are on what is happening."


    Acknowledging the two, Ryder addressed the rest of his team. "I hope you all got a good night''s sleep because all of you need to get your game faces on."


    "Yeah, what is going on," Wallace said. "I don''t like leaving my date home alone."


    "I hope this isn''t another ritual," Ford asked.


    "We wouldn''t mobilize everyone just for you," Higgins said.


    "Knock it off," Ryder ordered. "For right now, assume we are under attack. On the way here, I heard that the 2nd Battalion was heading to Raymond. That is all I know right now."


    "They are mobilizing a mechanized battalion?" Bruno asked. "What are we fighting, ET?"


    "That is Area 51," Ford said.


    The group chuckled at the joke and started making comparable statements. While thrilled by the high energy level in the unit, Ryder glanced over to his XO and saw the same concerned reaction. There have been too many odd events in the past month for this to be separated somehow.


    "Greg, get everyone suited up and ready for deployment," Ryder ordered.


    The Sergeant First Class took his team to the armory while Ryder and King headed toward the HQ. When they entered the building, they saw heavily armed MPs and other security personnel guarding key sections.


    "This is not a good sign," King whispered.


    Ryder couldn''t agree more. In front of the captain, he saw Ghost CO, Captain James Miller.


    "Hey, Ryder," Miller said with a yawn. "Do you have any idea what the hell is going on?"


    "Not at all," Ryder replied. "Hackett has to know."


    The four men entered the CIC and saw the Hackett and CFT-3 in the room. It seemed like they had only just arrived.


    "Don''t bother taking a seat," Hackett said. "Time isn''t on our side, and I want you guys spearheading this ASAP."


    Ryder found a spot to stand, getting a good view of the digital whiteboard. Based on the design, the facility had two different types of inner-connected structures. On one side was a large concrete complex, an old Cold War facility built against the Soviets. At the same time, the other was a newer state-of-the-art facility built less than a decade ago.


    "As you can see on the whiteboard," Hackett said. "It is a research facility jointly operated by the USSF and NASA. This is where the two develop next-generation technologies for space exploration and our future space control ships. We lost contact with the facility twenty-seven minutes ago and failed to regain contact. The facility is now on lockdown and considered in the hands of an unknown enemy."


    ¡°What unknown enemy?¡± Millar asked.


    ¡°If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have called them unknown,¡± Murphy said.


    "Do you have any idea what we might face?" Ryder asked.


    Hackett stared everyone directly in the eyes. "I have no idea. It could be domestic terrorists, foreign attacks, or the Akuma that you engaged in yesterday''s training. Expect anything."


    The word Akuma sent a chill down everyone''s spine as they glanced at each other. At that moment, Ryder was convinced there was far more going on than he had been led to believe. While the details were already pointing in that direction, this confirmed that an Akuma was real in some manner. His questions were who made it, why they are attacking now, and so on. However, he could tell they needed more time to go through an entire educational class on what was going on.


    "What is the situation we are walking into?" King asked.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The digital whiteboard showed a sky view of the NASA facility. Hackett grabbed a blue marker and drew a circle around the building. "2nd Battalion, 1st LBCT will create a containment zone around the facility. Nothing gets out. Elements of the 10th SF Group will push hard through the front and begin sweeping missions."


    The screen focused on the roof. Hackett then marked three different locations. "Comanche and Ghost will conduct an airborne assault on the roof before the 10th begin their assault. Viking will be making an assault here from about a kilometer away. A hidden cargo corridor was used to move sensitive research into the facility secretly.¡±


    "What are our exact orders?" Ryder asked. "Or are we sweeping the facility?"


    "Rescue missions, I assume," King said. "Standard Op in situations like this. You want us to secure the priorities before the 10th brings in the hammer."


    "Partly, Rommel," Hacket said. "We do not know what we are going up against. From what I understand, there were Generals, senior politicians, and key scientific personnel there. But your mission will also be flexible because of the unknown nature. If you see anything of value we don''t know about, secure it."


    "That is not very specific, sir," Ryder said. "Looking for something important within a high-value research facility. Do you have something more solid that we are looking for?"


    "Sadly, no," Hackett said. "Space Command said to secure and protect key assets; however, I don''t have the authority to inform you what they are."


    "Go figure". Captain Matthew Ryder never enjoyed dealing with the bureaucracy, military, civilian, or corporate. An all-knowing third party that interfaces with getting the job done. He always wanted to bypass the red tape, from building that play-fort in the backyard with his father to completing the mission. He always got in the way, so he enjoyed the Special Forces. When did the job need to be done? It usually came before whatever a bureaucrat wanted, except for life-altering situations.


    When the meeting ended, the three teams said goodbye before heading to their respective units. The team armory was a few doors down the hall, so it was close.


    Once there, Ryder saw his team nearly finished preparing. Sergeant First Class Gregory Barret was doing final checks on the team, ensuring everyone was properly suited up. Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest also confirmed everything was in order, including checking weapons and equipment.


    Reaching for his locker, he undressed and put on his underclothing. He then grabbed the armor plates, slowly strapping them around his body.


    One by one, he attached each piece of platting over his body. Each piece was connected to another, building an overall exoskeleton battle suit of armor around the Comanche leader''s body, creating what is known as the Integrated Tactical Lightweight Infantryman Network, commonly known as Itlian. Being module in nature, the soldier can remove damaged pieces when needed.


    The idea behind Itlian battle suit was twofold. To give infantry and special forces the needed protection. The more critical factor was providing superior mobility to prevent physical fatigue. The exoskeleton of the battle suit is meant to allow soldiers to use their equipment without the weight straining a soldier''s body. Be able to march on long, rough terrain and be combat-ready.


    Or, as Eger Wallace''s journey correctly pointed out, an excuse to add additional equipment on an infantryman''s back.


    Captain Mathew Ryder stood up and made sure he remembered everything. Once happy he had everything, he grabbed his helmet and strapped it on.


    Barrett walked over and confirmed that everything was correct. Once pleased, the Staff Sergeant patted his captain on the shoulder and rejoined the group.


    Ryder saw that his team was ready and was waiting for orders. All were armed with the M31 besides Wallace and Ford. The former issued the M250, while the latter had an attached M320 under-barrel grenade launcher under his rifle.


    Ryder then explained their mission. An unknown force has occupied the NASA research facility from within, and their mission was to secure sensitive research. While they have no idea who they are going up against, one of the possible hostiles could be an Akuma-type humanoid robot, so they need to be ready for anything.


    "Holy shit, are we actually fighting ET?" Ford asked.


    "Assume we are," King replied. "Hackett couldn''t confirm, but we are fighting something to that caliber. So, keep your heads in the game and watch each other backs."


    The room went quiet momentarily as the gravity of the situation began. Everyone knows what happened during training and how one Akuma caused them and all the Minutemen teams trouble.


    The silence finally broke as Eger Wallace let out a tension-breaking loud laughter. "Good. I was hoping for round two."


    "If I recall," Gonzales said. "You were the first to die from the thing."


    "Not this time." Wallace grabbed the tomahawk that was strapped to his side, a standard melee weapon that everyone in Comanche. "Next time I meet one of those robotic bastards, I will show them some good old American muscle with American-made steel."


    "I will hold you to it," Ryder said, thrilled by the sergeant-boosting comment. While the man could be a handful at times, he always could be counted on to shine a positive attitude. "I want you also to assume we will engage an Akuma or whatever could be there. For all we know, it could just be terrorists."


    "We all know what to do," King said. "We done operations like this plenty of times."


    "At least we are soil ground this time," Higgins said.


    "That means a lot coming from a flyboy," Barrios commented.


    "Man, I wish I was there," Ford said. "a space mission. I can only imagine what that was like."


    "Be happy you weren''t there," Barret said. "It was not fun at all. But that is what we do. We go out there regardless of the mission and own it."


    Sergeant Eder Wallace stood up from the bench and held his fist out directly in the middle of the group. The rest of Comanche followed the same, placing their fists until they created a circle. However, there was one spot still open.


    Ryder looked over and saw the new guy, Sergeant Benjamin Ford, standing there, a bit confused. "You''re not paid by the hour, Ford."


    Ford walked up and placed his fist with the group.


    "Say the words, new guy," Forest said.


    Ford closed his eyes and took a calming breath. He reopened them with a new determination and said, "The first to awake¡­."


    The rest of Comanche began to speak simultaneously, chanting the exact words in near sync, saying, "The first to awake, the first to fight, the first to tell the enemy good night. We are the Minutemen ready to fight."


    As the team leader, Captain Mathew Ryder finished the Minutemen motto independently. "Let the Red Moon guide us to our Fight.¡±


    Comanche then grabbed their weapons and headed toward the exit. While they had no idea what they would get into, the captain was pleased that his team was in high spirits. Feeling united and ready to face the unknown, he fully understood why Hackett included the warrior-machine in the training simulation. Being mentally prepared was half the battle; now, they must finish the other half.


    Ryder pulled down the silver VISROR on his helmet and activated it as he walked toward the helipad. Green letters zipped past his HUD as the operation system turned on. Then the screen turned on, and he saw each of his teams in front of him. Sergeants Marcos Gonzales, Eger Wallace, Bruno Barrios, Benjamin Ford, and Charlie Higgins. Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest and Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett were next. The last was his second in command, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King¡ªall members of Comanche.


    When Comanche exited the building, they felt the gust of snow impacting them from three V-388 Pallaton tiltrotor aircraft ready to lift off. In front of each one was a man in an orange vest, directing each of the three Combat Fire Teams.


    The powerful two-rotor blades of the Pallaton were blasting snow around the area, creating a snow-like blizzard wall. The Minutemen exiting the building walked through the snow wall, feeling the freezing breeze from the intense wind caused by the helicopter''s dual engines.


    A man in front of Comanche directed each team member to their side of the helicopter. Once everyone was loaded into the tiltrotor helicopter, Mathew Ryder got inside, being the last to do so. Then Pallaton took off, with the other two following suit.


    The aircraft shook a little from the intense snowfall but gained attitude. The helicopters were not going far, so the aircraft didn''t need to go too high, just enough to avoid tall objects. Everyone was quiet as they sat in the darkness, with only the green glow from the inner light.


    Ryder sat and took one last glance at his team. Everyone did what they found best to prepare themselves for an active combat zone¡ªpraying to God and any self-talk they needed to tell themselves.


    For him, he took out a mini cross that he had on armor next to where he kept his magazines. He held onto it, asking God for his protection and everyone on his team to come home. And if anyone needed to be sacrificed for his will, let it be the leader first.


    "Hey guys," Ford said. "I see the mechanized column."


    Ryder adjusted himself and looked out the window. Seeing only the vehicle lights was hard, but then he saw the armored column. The Captain Identify friend or foe system built within the battlesuit CPU labeled of the column below from his showed that they were M1431 Lancer Infantry Carrier Vehicles. On his HUD, it pulled up the unit below, stating that it was Charlie Company from the 2nd Battalion, 1st LBCT. This could only mean that they were getting close.


    "Captain," the pilot said. "ETA, 90 seconds."


    "Alright, Comanche," Ryder said. "Prepare to deploy."


    Over the aircraft intercom, Ryder heard the pilot swear with confusion in his voice. "What is the matter?"


    "There is a fire outside the LZ," the pilot said.


    Ryder ordered Ford to open the Pallaton door. With a better view, they all saw the other helicopters in formation. Below, they saw the 2nd Battalion beginning to surround the NASA facility. However, he saw multiple vehicles on fire in front of the facility. Some were civilians, while others were in the military. Once they learned their last contact with the building, it was probably military police or a response force.


    Whatever happened, they were struck by the destruction everywhere. The captain could only wonder what heavy weapons this unknown enemy could bring from within the facility to cause that much damage.


    Then flashes from two forward Lancers .50 calibers with tracer rounds showing that they were engaging with the NASA building. To Ryder''s confusion, the tracer colors were far different than he had seen before¡ªthe blue, red, and purple sparks all impacted the Lancers and the infantry below.


    "What a bizarre firefight," Ford commented.


    "Why are they firing crayons?" Forest asked. "What is up with the rainbow colors of tracers?"


    Ryder had to agree. He couldn''t understand exactly what he was witnessing. That was when a spark of light was seen from the fourth-floor window and launched, impacting one of the Travis turrets. The surrounding infantry quickly engaged.


    The Pallaton moved into position, preparing for their ariel drop.


    "Captain," Ford said. "Hold off on the approach. I think I see movement on the roof."


    Ryder adjusted his position and switched his VISOR to thermal mode. He couldn''t see much, only detecting the firefight below and the facility ventilation. "I see nothing."


    "They are on the roof," Ford said. "It is hard to see but their movement."


    "Until you give me a reason not to trust, I will go with your word. Pilot, circle around. I want one good look before we land."


    The Pallaton stopped its approach and began circling their drop zone.


    "Nothing is happening," Wallace said. "I think the new kid''s nerves are on the fritz."


    Ryder moved closer to the door, poking his head outside to get a better view. Even with the snow, his terminal should detect someone without wearing anti-thermal clothing. He focused his eyes and saw movement. It was hard to see, but now he was convinced there were people down there.


    As he prepared to speak, Ryder''s eyes suddenly brightened from the heat his thermal setting detected. To his confusion, extreme temperatures concentrated at a single point. He pushed his VISOR up his helmet to get a better view and saw the fireball on the roof. The small ball of fire stretched from the rooftop to their aircraft at incredible speed, impacting the helicopter''s underside.


    The Pallaton shook as it took evasive maneuvers. When the aircraft shook from the impact and flames overlapped into the side entrance, Ryder felt a thrust and fell forward. He stopped halfway out the door and was pulled back until he was on his back.


    After sitting up, he noticed that he was on Rommel King. The XO must have grabbed his suit before he fell out, saving him. "Thank you."


    "It''s my job to correct office mistakes."


    While Ryder wanted to laugh at the joke, the current situation forced him to maintain his composure.


    "Did they just hit us with a flamethrower?" Wallace asked. "From this high?"


    "We are taking fire," Ford said as he took cover.


    The same colorful tracers impacted the helicopter''s hull, causing a denting sound that echoed throughout the aircraft. It was confusing that tracers were this powerful to dent armor.


    "Return fire!" Barrett said.


    "No need," Ford said. "Enemy retreating."


    Captain Mathew Ryder retook his previous position and carefully looked toward the roof. He saw what the sergeant was referring to. Whatever that long-range flamethrower attack was, it covered their retreat. "Pilot. Get us down there."


    The Pallaton moved to the roof, hovering just enough for Comanche to jump off.


    Once in the room, each Comanche soldier secured their area of responsibility so the unknown hostiles couldn''t ambush them. Within moments, everyone confirmed that there were no hostiles and that the rooftop was secured. The enemy retreated into the facility.


    Ryder watched as their helicopter left, heading back to Fort Carson. Patching into the Local DEFNET, he confirmed that the other Minutemen successfully landed and only Ghost-engaged hostiles. It also sounded like the firefight below was winding down. The only logical conclusion the captain could draw was that the enemy was moving deeper inside this place, which made no sense to him.


    Comanche started heading toward the roof door.


    "Don''t open it," Forest said. "They might have booby-trapped it."


    "Smart," Barrett said. "Place breaches on the hinges. Everyone else, seek cover."


    Ford and Forst placed the breach satchels around the door as the rest of the team took cover. The door exploded when those two soldiers regrouped with the rest of the team.


    Ryder looked over and noticed no secondary explosions.


    "Seems like there was no booby trap," King said.


    That made Ryder conclude that the enemy was in full retreat and a hurry. Otherwise, they would have done something to the door to slow them down. "Alright, Comanche. Advance."

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 4

    "Actual, this is First Lieutenant Martin. We have engaged hostile forces. They are within the compound¡ªI repeat, they are within the compound. They are occupying the third and fourth floors. I do not know what they are engaging us with, but it is nothing like I have ever seen before. We are setting up a containment perimeter now."


    March, 2<sup>nd</sup>, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    NASA-USSF Research Laboratory


    Fort Raymond, Colorado, United States


    *****


    Seeing the ceiling lights on, Comanche slowly moved through the facility''s hallways. Besides the raging battle outside, everything seemed calm, as if nothing had happened. Some knocked-over tables and shelving were like a large group had come through. Outside that, everything looked normal.


    However, Captain Ryder was cautious to advance too quickly after their engagement on the roof. Whatever hit the bottom of the helicopter defied any conventional wisdom. That was on top of the fact that nothing about this operation made sense.


    "Where is everyone?" Gonzales asked. "I was expecting bodies."


    "It looks like everything went down after everyone went home," King said. "Whatever they are doing here, they waited for the nonessential to go home."


    "Expect for the senior staff," Ryder said. "That means something was happening here that required the upper echelons of our military, political, and scientific leadership. Stay sharp; you don''t want to kill someone we are supposed to save."


    The team moved through the tight hallway of the research facility. The sound of weapons fire could be heard from the outside engagement and the other Minutemen team, Ghost; however, Commanche hadn¡¯t run into contact with the enemy yet. Whoever was on the roof wanted to retreat quickly, not even bothering to set up a defensive line on the top floor.


    When Comanche reached an intersection, they found a man on the floor, leaning against the wall. The team medic, Marcos Gonzales, rushed over and confirmed that he was dead.


    "How did he die?" King asked.


    "The upper part of his uniform is burnt to hell," Gonzales said.


    "From that flamethrower that attacked us?" Higgins asked.


    "I don''t think so," Gonzales said. "That would engulf his entire body. This was direct and focused."


    "Check this out," Ford said.


    Ryder noticed small holes in the wall. Some had objects inside them. It''s not a bullet, but with closer inspection, it looked like a flechette. What puzzled him was the other ''bullet'' holes that burned around them but with nothing within them.


    Ryder snapped his figures for one of his teammates to pick up the evidence while he went to the body. "What do you think?"


    "No idea, sir," Gonzales said. "He was not killed by these. It seemed like the enemy was providing cover while they hit him with that focused flamethrower.¡±


    ¡°Focused flamethrower?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know a better word yet. But you know what else I noticed.¡±


    "What?"


    "5.7mm casings but no P52."


    Ryder looked around him and saw seven 5.7¡Á28mm shells on the floor, but the medic was correct. The submachine gun was missing. One of the facility security could have taken the weapon; however, it was more likely that the enemy took it after killing him because they had yet to run into friendly people. Why, he had no idea.


    "Sirs," Barret said. "We cannot linger."


    "All right," Ryder said. "Pull his tags, and let''s head downstairs. Maybe we can intercept them."


    Comanche regrouped and headed deeper into the facility. Once they reached the first sublevel, they saw the genuine scares of battle. One of the office rooms was destroyed by what appeared to be a previous firefight.


    They saw a few Guardian security personnel and scientists lying dead on the ground, all killed by the same weapons from before. One man, however, had the right side of his neck ripped apart. Almost as if something bit him. Blood stains covered his uniform as if his entire body was drained.


    However, one thing everyone noticed was that there were no hostile bodies. Either the enemy had been grabbing them up as they advanced, or the facility security failed to kill any of the unknown aggressors. The latter sent a chill down Ryder''s spine.


    While Comanche investigated the bodies, Ford called everyone over.


    Mathew Ryder reached the Sergeant and saw what he was referring to¡ªpurple blood on the wall.


    "This confirms it," Barrios said. "It''s aliens."


    "Maybe Ford was correct," Wallace said. "This is Area 51."


    "The inflation must have forced them here," Barrios jokingly said.


    "Lock it down, you two," King said. ¡°Let¡¯s not assume anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Wallace said. ¡°We fought a robot that looked like it came from some science fiction anime. We were sent to a Space Force and NASA advanced research facility and given no information, and now we have purple blood.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, King,¡± Barratt said. "I hate to agree with them, but we need to keep an open mind. Things have not been the same since that last mission.¡±


    The captain had no idea they were blowing off the stress with how strange this mission was turning into. The purple blood only feeds into the theory that they are about to fight aliens, even though that might be true. But even he is starting to believe that fact. "It does not matter right now. Do not create imaginary fantasies until we get concrete evidence, however, keep your sense sharp. We have a job to do and will do it no matter what. Regardless if it¡¯s ET or the IRS."


    Comanche headed toward the sublevel stairway. As they walked through the hallway, everything suddenly shook.


    "Earthquake? Ford asked as he grabbed the railing.


    "In Colorado?" Higgins said.


    "I have no idea," Ford replied. "I have never been to this state."


    "It was not an earthquake," Barret said. "It was the 10th SF."


    "When they said they were going to hit hard, they meant it," Higgins said.


    "But that means we are running out of time," King said.


    "Agreed," Ryder said. "We need to double time."


    The stairway door exited to a large room that led into a lobby. The tables, chairs, and decorative trees were all destroyed in battle. Comanche left the stairway one by one as they secured the area, creating a defensive position in the open office.


    Sergeant Eger Wallace went through the exit with two team members already out. A bright blue flicker flew through the room as he walked to a tipped-over table, impacting and knocking him over.


    "I have been hit!" Wallace said as he grabbed his arm.


    "Man down," Higgins said.


    "Suppressive fire," Barrett ordered.


    Flickers of light appeared on the other side of the room as projectiles impacted the wall and pillars. The forward Comanche took cover and engaged where the enemy fire was coming from. Forest took a position to protect the entryway, allowing Gonzales to move behind and get to work on Wallace.


    Ryder could get out of the entryway and take cover by a pillar. The enemy was clever, picking a perfect choke point. Facing one of the office walls, he saw something bright light impact it.


    The impact spot was smoldering. However, there was no bullet hole. Whatever weapons the enemy was using weren''t ballistic. Still, energy bases, which considered him as Itlian liquid plates, were not designed against these weapons.


    Turning to face the enemy, he saw the enemy through the M31 scope. Unable to get a good view of the enemy, he sees them behind their cover as they ambush his team. It was clear they were protecting the stairway to the subsections.


    Seeing his target, a hostile that was directing his comrades. Ryder fired three shots, and the unknown hostile went down. He then got up and rushed over to Wallace''s position.


    The captain passed his teammates while they engaged the enemy in a firefight. He was happy that Comanche had regained the initiative now that they were not pinned within a hallway. Once he reached the team medic, he asked, "How is he?"


    "I am fine," Wallace said. "Does sting, though."


    "He is fine, sir," Gonzales said. "The armor seemed to absorb most of the energy. However, the plate is completely destroyed."


    "Bag it for R&D," Ryder said. He then helped the Sergeant back onto his feet. "Get that M250 and give them the lead."


    Taking cover from the unknown enemy fire, Ryder leaned over his cover and engaged the enemy with his M31. Once the M250 began providing suppressive fire, the firing rate of the enemy slowed down, probably taking cover.


    "Rommel." Ryder saw his XO had already predicted his order and started gathering his team to press against the enemy. "Everyone else, cover fire."


    Half of the team appeared from their cover and increased their rate of fire with the intent of overwhelming the enemy. King, Forest, and Higgins charged forward, following the side of the lobby.


    The sudden increase in firepower broke the enemy''s resolve as they started to retreat toward the other stairway. Some covered the other''s withdrawal, showing that this unknown enemy valued squad base tactics.


    Ryder stood to fire his weapon but lowered back into his cover as three energy bolts impacted the table. One of the bolts went through it. The rim caught fire while the other side also caught fire.


    Acknowledging how hot those energy weapons were, he stood and fired his gun, seeing the enemy almost entirely retreat.


    One of the enemies stopped by the door and turned to face Comanche. The hostile raised his arm, and a bright blue light burst from his wrist.


    "What the hell was that?" Ford asked.


    "No idea," Ryder replied. "Take him out."


    Ryder fired his rife next to the hostile, shooting near the target as the captain didn''t have a clear line of sight. This gave Ford the opening he needed, and he fired.


    To his surprise, the first shot was ineffective as the bullet didn''t puncture the armor. It only shows a reflex and dent from the impact. The following shots seemed to do the trick: killing the enemy before fleeing through the stairway.


    Rommel King''s team reached the other side of the lobby and acknowledged that the area was secured.


    The rest of the Comanche left their position and regrouped with the rest of the team. Ryder ordered Ford and Higgins to tag everything the enemy had for the later sweeper team.


    The captain first kneeled next to the hostile corpse that stayed behind to give his comrades a chance to escape. King and Barrett were with him, also wanting to know who they were fighting.


    Ryder first noticed the armor ascetic, looking closer to medieval than a modern uniform; however, there were apparent differences from what he had seen in history class. There were tactical elements within the alien armor, similar to his Integrated Tactical Lightweight Infantryman Armor Network, like pouches for equipment and slots for attachments. A vest for ammunition and strange indents to latch some gear ¨Che couldn''t figure out what these indents were for.


    Seeing the bullet dent and hole made the captain wonder what type of alloy it was. There are not many metals that the US army would equip infantry with as a type of body armor, making him wonder where they are going up against. Even under the armor had a type of woven patterning, and based on that, it stopped a bullet. It had to be like Kevlar.


    The other Comanche confirmed that the other two dead also wore similar armor, proving this was a standard issue for the enemy.


    Then Ryder saw the bullet dents and holes that killed this unknown enemy. "It might look ancient, but it can stop a 6.8mm."


    "Only a round or two," King said. "Similar to ours. Most armor can only absorb one impact before becoming useless. We need to adjust accordingly."


    "Boss?" Barrett said. "What is on your mind?"


    That was when Ryder noticed that Barret was staring at him with a concerned look. Probably because of that, he went silent, carefully staring at the enemy.


    He felt the bullet dent and could see that this plating only stopped one direct hit. "Rommel is right. Ballistic armor can only take one, maybe two, direct shots before it becomes useless. Even with our liquid armor, it can only take a few shots before becoming useless. And with their energy weapons, our armor is less effective."


    "You''re point?" Barrett asked.


    "My point is, why did these people go this far to invest in protection?" Ryder said. "You only invent what you need. So, why do you need this much protection?"


    "Valid question," King said as he stood. "However, the real point is that we can still kill them. Aim your shots, and don''t assume you killed your target. Variety everything."


    As the captain''s senior members lectured the rest of the team on handling the situation correctly, he reached toward the alien corpse''s head. He removed the helmet to understand better who he was fighting ¨C preparing himself to uncover some alien soldier. To his shock, he saw a human face. Lying there lifeless. "We are fighting humans?"


    "Hold on," King said. "I don''t think so."


    Ryder allowed the shock to pass aside and carefully analyzed the alien. His second-in-command was correct, but there were crucial differences. The basic design looked human; however, the mouth and jaw sections were further out. The forehead was bulkier. Hair thicker. While this alien looked human, it didn''t look like a standard homo sapiens, or at least none he had ever seen.


    "Check the others," Ryder ordered. He leaned toward King and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Defiantly human," King said. "But he looks more like something from evolution class."


    "I was thinking the same thing," Ryder said. ¡°Space humans?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± King said. ¡°As I said, I feel like I saw them before in school. I cannot put my finger on it.¡±


    After checking the other bodies, the two heard Wallace and Ford call their names. Gonzales confirmed as they approached that the second body was another human-like alien. However, when they reached the third one, Ryder and King looked stunned by the sight.


    Unlike the others, this one didn''t look human. While having a humanoid frame, the skin was dark purple and far thicker. The facial structure was bulkier.


    "Check this out." Wallace lifted the upper lip with his knife, showing a fang. "I might be going insane, but doesn''t this look like a vampire?"


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "A tad different, but yes," Ryder said.


    "You are kidding?" Higgins said. "We are not just facing space humans but space vampires?"


    "Isn''t that in fantasy and chick flicks?" Wallace asked.


    "Vampires are more common than just chick flicks," Ford said. "They are common in folklore and such."


    "Okay, mister, I know everything," Wallace replied. "All I know is I had to see a boring film where they sparkled and dated a werewolf."


    "Please don''t jinx us," Barrios said. "I don''t want to fight werewolves next."


    "It does not matter if the next hostile is the devil himself," Barret said. "They are hostile, so you put a bullet in their head. You all read me."


    Seeing that the Sergeant First Class took control of the situation, Ryder navigated through his HUD. He noticed a blinking light. It was Ghost Team trying to contact him. After ordering his team to tag the bodies and alien equipment, he sat down and accessed his HUD; he pulled up Ghost Team and connected with Captain James Miller. "Miller, do you copy?"


    "I do, Comanche-lead," Miller said. "I found something you will want to see."


    "Do you mean the strange-looking humans and vampires?"


    "We engaged those and reported it to Command. We even engaged some fur ball humanoid. It was a jumpy bastard, but that isn''t what I want to show you. We reclaimed the security room and pulled up the footage. Sending you the data now. I hope you are sitting down because you will not believe this."


    Ryder waved over Rommel King so he could witness whatever the footage had. Once they were patched into the facility network, security footage appeared on their HUDS.


    "Before you ask," Miller said. "This is the only angle I can pull up right now. I still cannot get access to the other cameras recording."


    The feed showed the facility''s lower levels, a significant open multiple-level concrete room. The timer showed that this recording was from three hours ago. Dozens of guards, scientists, engineers, and every other professional relating to this place that he could think up. He also saw high-level officers from the USSF and NASA, which included the director, White House representatives, and more. This only confused him about what they were up to at this facility. It would have been revolutionary if these many senior staff members were here.


    That was when Ryder saw a bright light fill the room. The camera couldn''t get a good angle; however, he could see the shadow on the concrete wall, showing a strange device.


    The security guards aimed their weapons as the staff took steps backward, clearly shocked by what they saw. That was when Ryder saw two individuals walk into the camera view. They wore ragged clothing, not armored like the ones they fought. One male and one female. Both hand silk-like hair and point ears. "Are you seeing this?"


    "Yes, I am, sir," King said. "Elves. Like Lord of the Ring Elves but greener."


    As the two watched the footage, the male elf seemed to be protecting the female and trying to communicate with the facility personnel there. The two seemed shaken, worried about something, pointing off toward where the elves came from. Other individuals in similar armor whom they had just fought approached. The elves seemed terrified and started approaching the Guardian guards as the enemy created a defense formation.


    That was until a vampire pushed through and began pointing toward the elves. Tensions continued to grow as more vampire forces entered the camera''s viewpoint. Ryder already knew what was going to happen. Too many enemy forces appeared, and no one seemed to know how to communicate. Defusing the situation was impossible.


    As predicted, one of the alien warriors got too close to one of the scientists, which triggered one of the USSF guards to open fire. From there, all hell broke loose as a firefight began. To Ryder''s shock and confusion, one of the aliens'' hands glowed, forming an energy field that protected them from the guards. This allowed the aliens to swarm the defenders with ease.


    While there was much carnage, Ryder noticed one crucial detail. The two elves escaped more profoundly into the facility, using the chaos to their advantage. He realized it would be them if no one knew what was happening. It did not take long for the alien attackers to pursue the elves. "James, please tell me you know where those elves are?"


    "That is the problem," Millar said. "They were on sublevel two, hiding in a storage unit, but they were discovered. From what I can tell, they are heading back to sub-level three. There is something down there."


    "Roger that." Ryder was helped off the floor by Higgins. "Comanche, we are heading straight to sublevel three. There are two elves that the enemy came here for, and we will intercept and extract."


    The team regrouped and headed down the stairway. Over DEFNET, Ghost was directing them through the facility. Unlike when Comanche entered the facility, this time, the surrounding area looked like signs of battle¡ªholes in the walls. Blood, fire, and ammunition shells were everywhere.


    As the tram approached the stairway, Ghost informed them that the enemy was coming.


    Projectile fire flew past them as they descended the stairs or impacted the stairway. Comanche leaned over the railing and damaged, covering each other as they worked down the stairs.


    "This is going to take too long," King said.


    "Agreed," Ryder said. "Is there an alternative path?"


    "The last two sublevels are a massive chamber," Millar said. "You should be able to take sublevel two, but their hostiles. It is an upper platform hovering over the third subfloor. And you won''t like this; the two targets just entered the chamber."


    "Then we take sublevel two," Ryder said. "Tell Viking to reinforce us ASAP."


    Comanche, who worked there, was at the next-floor door.


    "Alright," Barret said. "Hit hard and fast. We need speed and aggression. Show them how it''s done."


    The two Comanches tossed fragmented grenades down the stairway toward the enemy to cause a distraction and misdirection. The resulting explosion echoed louder from how compact the stairway was. This allowed the team to rush downstairs to the door they needed to reach quickly.


    Stopping at the sublevel two-door, they placed charges on the hinges and blew it, causing the door to fall to the ground. Comanche tossed two stun grenades inside. After hearing the bang, the team stormed into the room, killing two enemy defenders as they were blinded.


    This alerted the other hostiles on the level, turning to face them.


    Comanche fanned out to spread themselves out as much as possible and engaged the enemy. Being a research room with state-of-the-art computers, containment devices, and other equipment, Ryder had yet to learn what they were for but assumed they were expensive. This made him wonder if he should order his team to be careful and to prevent as much collateral damage as possible. If so, would that result in his team failing to achieve their objective and handing the enemy a fire superiority advantage?


    They decided they had no time to value collateral damage as the hardware could be replaced. Still, they would only get this one chance to extract their objective. He ordered his team not to restrain themselves and engage with the enemy as aggressively as possible.


    The enemy gathered the research equipment within this room. Still, after two of their comrades were killed, they fan out to engage the Comanche. As the firefight began, Mathew Ryder saw one of the bigger hostiles start moving, directing his subordinates, and giving orders. Understanding that this vampire was the enemy squad leader, Ryder aimed his rifle and pulled the trigger. The bullet aimed true but, to his confusion, was deflected before impacting the target. The enemy¡¯s chest armor glowed green, and an energy bubble formed around him, deflecting the incoming bullets. He then found cover and fired a rifle-like weapon at them.


    In front of the enemy, force a barrier. Forest and Higgins fired their rifles at the barrier; however, the bullets were deflected.


    The remaining hostiles sought nearby cover and fired a new type of weapon. A slight glow was built by the enemy weapon before being projected toward Comanche. As the projectile impacted the cover around the team, one of the enemy projectiles hit Ford in the side.


    Marcos Gonzales rushed over and reported that Ford was alright and that the Itlian had protected him. The medic also said that the enemy projectile looked like some type of flechette ammunition.


    "He has some kind of personal energy shield," Forest said.


    "Sir," King said. "Permission for property damage?"


    "Granted."


    The Warrant Officer directed Sergeant Benjamin Ford to use his underslung M320 grenade launcher. The grenade exploded within the middle of the group of enemies, killing those nearby, except for the leader with the energy shield. However, he flew forward, ramming into one of the desks.


    Ryder quickly fired again at the leader. This time, the bullet went straight through the helmet, killing the hostile. He was thrilled that the grenade weakened or drained enough of the enemy leader''s energy shield, showing that their technology was different but wasn''t unstoppable.


    "Comanche, advance," Ryder ordered.


    The nine Comanche warriors pushed against the remaining hostile. Feeling the pressure, they abandoned their cover and started fleeing to the other side of this level. They did not get far as they were picked off from combine fire.


    "Room secure," Barret said.


    Ryder checked the feed from Ghost Team, showing that the enemy had brought the two elves to the main underground chamber. The enemy was planning to escape from underground somehow. "We need to get down there now."


    "Looks like they were heading that direction," Higgins said.


    "Good chance they are protecting that stairwell as well," Ford said.


    Quickly shifting through the facility security feed, Ryder found the next level. Ford was correct. The next level looked like a cargo dock that oversaw the main chamber where the enemy was gathering. The enemy was bunkered down. He considered bypassing the level; however, that could expose their flank, but they would reach the main floor quicker. However, based on the feed, more time was needed to clear each floor properly. Most enemy forces were on the first level, and fighting through that would be almost impossible within their timeframe.


    He switched back to the above cargo floor and saw the steep drop. While the Itlian battle suit was not designed for such a steep drop, it wouldn''t kill its user. He was more focused on the elevated platform, giving Comanche the elevation to suppress the enemy while they zipline down. The only issue was how to bypass the enemy defenders.


    "Boss," King said. "What are you thinking?"


    "Why don''t we create our own?" Ryder responded. "Bypass the stairway all together?"


    Rommel King looked to the floor and snapped his fingers at the Twins, Sergeant Eger Wallace and Sergeant Bruno Barrios. The two rushed over and placed explosives on the floor. The rest of the team found cover inside the stairway.


    Once the explosives were ready, the Twins regrouped with the team. Sergeant Bruno Barrios pulled out a small portable touchscreen and pressed it. A large explosion violently shook the building around them as smoke entered the door.


    No one needed orders as Comanche rushed past the smoke and fires from the explosions and headed toward the new hole in the floor. Each one dropped into the hole. The jump would have injured an average person; however, with the Itlian battle suit, the exoskeleton joints quickly absorbed the fall damage from this height.


    At first, the enemy didn''t engage as they were probably confused by the sudden explosion. This allowed them to take cover by the many storage units and crates scattered on the platform. It seemed like the enemy was stunned by the sudden orthodox entrance by Comanche and was not prepared as soon enough, the team took weapons fire.


    Comanche was surrounded; however, they were disorganized and separated. Flechettes impacted the small metal container next to Ryder, and the wooden crate by Wallace and Higgins caught on fire from an enemy energy bolt.


    Peaking around the corner, Ryder saw three hostiles behind the cover. To his confusion, one seemed to be carrying a long physical shield. It''s not an energy shield the vampire used before but something closer to something he saw in a historical documentary. The shieldman positioned himself to protect his comrades.


    "I will get their fire," Ryder said. "Once they are distracted, take a shot."


    The captain leaned around the container and saw the enemy hunker down. One of the enemy soldiers took at him as he fired his M31. He was able to kill one of the two, but again, the attention of the other. The other hostile stood and fired at the captain, allowing Gonzales to neutralize the target.


    "Captain!"


    Ryder felt someone grabbing the back of his battle suit, pulling him onto his feet. As the captain turned and started running, he noticed it was Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest. Before he could request answers, the containers behind them exploded, and the blast knocked the three soldiers onto the ground.


    "What the hell was that?" Gonzales asked as he sought cover.


    "New hostile," Forest said. "He suddenly glowed like a Christmas tree and threw lights at you."


    "That made no sense," Ryder said.


    "I didn''t say it did," Forest replied.


    The three men got up and found cover.


    Ryder then leaned up, and he didn''t believe his eyes. One of the enemy hostiles blocked the path that they needed to go. To his shock, what the Staff Sergeant said was true. These new hostile hands glowed like a Christmas tree. The new target threw what looked like an energy-shaped baseball at some of the other Comanche while protected by the shieldmen.


    "I am getting tired of these people. Ford, take that sucker out!"


    Benjamin Ford fired his M320 grenade launcher at the sudden enemy. The grenade exploded early as the hostile hands glowed, creating a bright barrier.


    "Great," Forest said. "They now can projectile energy shields around a squad."


    "Being in these tight quarters is not helping," Gonzales said.


    "I don''t know," Ryder replied. "Concentrate fire on that."


    Hearing the lead of Ghost team, Ryder was informed that the enemy mostly retreats through a strange alien device before them. The VIPs were within the chamber and were about to be extracted. He finally understands why the enemy is fighting so hard to delay them. They were the rearguards protecting their comrade''s retreat.


    Confused by what Captain James Miller said about an alien device, he pushed it aside as he had too many other issues to prioritize. Seeing another hostile fall, he knew they would win this engagement sooner or later; however, they never would fire their way fast enough to achieve their objective. They had to act now.


    "What did Patton say," Ryder asked. "Do Everything You Ask of Those You Command?"


    "Sir?" Forest asked.


    ¡°Comanche-Lead to all Comanche¡¯s. Covery fire now!¡±


    While Ryder knew his men would be confused by the sudden order, they followed without question. A hail of 6.8mm from Wallace M250 impacted the unknown enemy energy shield and cut through the shieldmen. Forest and Gonzales engaged the enemy forces that were protecting this hostile.


    Seeing that everyone was engaged, Captain Mathew Ryder saw his path. "All units, cover me. Going after the VIPs."


    Ignoring his XO objections, Ryder rushed forward as fast as he could toward the platform''s edge. There was hostility in front of him; based on his size, he was one of those vampires.


    Mathew Ryder dropped to the ground and slid. One of his men took out the hostile, allowing him to pass and reach the railing. He was shocked by the depth as he stood up and leaned over the bar. There was a blinding light below the platform, to which he did not get a good view. Whatever this alien device was, the light was too blind.


    He saw the enemy hostiles below, leaving what seemed like an observation or staging room¡ªseeing the two elves being escorted by those other human-type hostiles pushing them along.


    Taking a deep breath as he knew what he was about to do was insane; once the enemy got close enough, the captain jumped off the platform.


    The fall was quick to the point where he could barely think. Within seconds, he fell on top of three unexpecting hostiles, which broke the fall. While the Itlian absorbed some of the kinetic impact, his entire body was aching.


    One of the vampires underneath him shoved him off with surprising strength. The captain rolled back onto his feet and aimed his M31, shooting the ones still on the ground. He then turned to face the enemy while aiming his rifle at the ones escorting the elves.


    Two enemy soldiers, human-like based on their size, aimed their long staff-like weapons but were picked off by his comrades from the level above. This drew the attention of the other hostiles. Without looking, Ryder could tell from his feed that elements from Comanche were covering him.


    Then, two of his fellow Comanches dropped nearby from the zipline from the upper platform railing, Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest and Sergeant Benjamin Ford. The moment they landed, they started engaging the enemy.


    Seeing the opportunity, Ryder shot the guard protecting the female elf as they were the closest. Seeing that she was freed, he aimed for the other guard watching the male prisoner. That was when his eye caught a nearby shadow to his left.


    He stepped back and watched a long sword pass his vision, impacting the ground. "Was that a sword?" he asked himself, confused by the weapon. While he could tell it was the standard steel color, this black hardening layer was over the blade with a clear, glowing crystal at the sword''s base.


    Turning, he saw a vampire in purple-colored armor with small gems or crystals that edged the rim. This man was massive, being at least a head taller than him.


    Before Ryder would aim his rifle, the Vampire swung his other arm and knocked the Comanche captain back. The impact had such force it knocked him onto the ground.


    Annoying that he was back on the ground, he looked forward to shooting his rifle, but it was too late. He turned, missing the blade''s tip as it impacted the spot he just laid.


    Ryder rolled until he was able to get on one knee. He saw the vampire shadow approaching quickly, far faster than any human man could. Seeing no choice, he raised his M31 and blocked his opponent''s sword strike. The force was so strong it made his arms tremble. If it weren''t for the exoskeleton built within the Itlian, he would never have been able to complete it with strength alone.


    The fact that Ryder could block the direct attack also confused the vampire. The alien was probably puzzled how a man like himself, being taller and physically stronger, could stop the attack.


    He noticed that his rifle was bent and useless. The captain also noticed that the vampire left himself open while confused. He tossed his M31 as the enemy sword came for a second attack. He grabbed his tomahawk and blocked the sword strike.


    The two struggled to gain dominance, and Ryder was forced to use all his physical and mental strength to match his opponent. He could guild the enemy sword to the right, allowing him to move around and inflect a series of strikes on his opponent''s armor.


    Seeing that the vampire was off balance, he danced around and japed his weapon into the biceps section of the armor. The force forced his opponent to kneel, giving him the opening he needed to finish this hostile.


    The vampire quickly recovered from the attack and raised his sword to block Ryder''s attack. He saw that while his opponent''s armor had multiple dents from his strikes, only one spot had a puncture. He pressed his tomahawk against the vampire, but the Comanche captain lost momentum as he was unable to push the blade forward toward the vampire''s neck. Seeing that the enemy was about to gain the upper hand, he moved backward, ready for another attack.


    Ryder pushed forward and attacked with his tomahawk. His opponent kept dodging until he could land another strike on the vampire''s armor. He was surprised by his opponent''s speed, being so big and robust but also agile. This proved that this vampire was well-trained.


    Seeing his opportunity to make a finishing attack, he swung his weapon. However, the vampire grabbed his arm, stopping before the tomahawk could strike its neck. Seeing that he couldn''t break free from the hostile grasp, he quickly upper-punched the vampire, which set him free.


    While Ryder backed away and saw purple blood, the strike didn''t faze his opponent as he had hoped. He was then struck by the vampire thrust, being pushed back again.


    As Ryder regained his footing, he saw the vampire swing his sword, coming toward him. The blade had a direct hit against his chest armor module. The force made him fall back to the ground, losing his tomahawk.


    Before the captain was able to recover, he saw the vampire about to ram his blade into him again. He rolled to the side as the blade impacted the concrete and returned to his feet. However, when he regained his footing, his opponent swung his sword at the captain again. While there was not enough strength to do severe damage from the angle, there was enough force to knock him back to the ground.


    While investigating the damage, he noticed that while his armor prevented the blade from going all the way through, saving his life, it did so much damage that his chest plating was now worthless. Whatever that black glow coming from the weapon must have enhanced the lethality of the sword.


    As the vampire approached, Ryder reached down and grabbed his M45, but it was too late to aim. The enemy was too fast and now was right on top of him.


    Suddenly, as the Vampire was preparing to thrust his blade at the Comanche leader, a jet stream of water impacted his opponent, knocking him a few feet back and onto the floor.


    Leaning up, Ryder sat confused as he wondered where the stream of water came from. At first, he wondered if someone grabbed a firehose on the wall; however, when he turned, he saw the elf woman beside him. That was where the jet stream came from, as puddles of water were all around here. However, he saw no hose only that her hands were glowing blue. "Did she fire water from her hands?"


    Only then did he realize that she saved his life, somehow.


    Hearing a loud alarm and yellow lights flashing, the main chamber cargo door slowly opened. Ryder''s VISOR informed him that the Viking Team flooded through the door and engaged the enemy.


    Ryder stood and aimed his sidearm. However, to his shock, another two of those weaponless hostiles stood by the strange alien device, hands glowing white. Around them was a massive energy shield protecting what remained of the enemy force, acting more like a bubble than a shield.


    "Sir," Ford said. "Are you okay?"


    Ryder saw Forest, Ford, and King regroup as the rest of his team ziplined down from the upper platform.


    He saw the male elf on the other side through the energy barrier. The female elf began crying and rushed to the energy barrier, wildly banging against it while screaming, "atar." Based on her reaction, he could only assume that the man was her lover, father, or brother, but he couldn''t know.


    While the energy bubble distorted his view, the captain saw the enemy forces retreating through a strange yellowish-white glow. Among them was the elf male that vanished into the light.


    That only left the vampire that he fought. Standing there as the last of his forces retreated. Ryder approached the bubble as he held his chest. On the other side, the vampire stopped and removed his helmet, staring at the Comanche captain.


    The vampire''s eyes locked on Ryder as the two sized each other. He struggled to know what the vampire was thinking, but it was clear that he was the enemy leader. With only one hostile projecting the remaining energy barrier, the enemy leader left Earth, quickly followed by the remaining hostile.


    "Matt," King said. "Are you okay?"


    Mathew Ryder felt his entire body aching but pushed it aside momentarily. He then looked at the alien device and saw only a lifeless half-ring platform, looking more like a dark gray stone.


    The captain then looked at the elf girl, who was now on her knees, crying. A sight that he could only feel sympathy for.


    "Secure the area," Ryder said. "Let her have her moment and then prepare her to take her to Peterson base."

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 5

    ¡°The situation that unfolded at Raymond USSF base has been contained. The 10<sup>th</sup> SOF has been reassigned to security duty, and the alien device has been placed under intense security. New protocols have been established, and all nonpriority research unrelated to the Alien device is currently being moved off-site.


    A preliminary investigation is still underway; however, it seems the security was not adequately employed to handle the sudden attack. While some believed this could have been a portal to another world, there was internal debate on other options, such as a communication device, a library, and more. Because of this division and the desire to activate the device, proper security was not given. Either because they were blinded by the most important discovery in human history or pressed for other reasons.


    Based on the security feed from the facility cameras and combat personnel, it was clear that the enemy was not prepared to establish a long-term beachhead in their attack. This is closer to a raid over a direct invasion. This time. They came to capture the two male and female aliens (closely similar to elves) and began retreating once the Minutemen and 10<sup>th</sup> SOF stormed the facility. The unknown enemy partially successfully captured the male (the elf type). However, based on the feeds, the enemy prioritized capturing as much sensitive research within the facility as possible. Many critical experimental hardware, servers, research, and more were captured or destroyed.


    Because the attackers were contained within the facility, we will inform the media that a late-night engine testing related to the Deep Space Protection Program occurred. The engine test failed, which resulted in casualties and a fire within the facility. Because of the high amount of high-ranking military, intellectual, and political figures witnessing the test, we must state that it was a terrorist attack. A file is attached of the proposed list of groups that already have a history.¡± ¨C USSF Major General, Space Command, Cheyenne Mountain Complex


    March, 3<sup>rd</sup>, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Interrogation Room


    Peterson Space Force Base, Colorado, United States


    *****


    Staring through the one-way mirror, Captain Mathew Ryder watched the pale-green female elf as Military Intelligence integrated her. She sat there looking scared and confused. Her hands were separately chained to each side of the table, hoping that would prevent her from utilizing whatever special hand abilities these aliens had. From his limited experience of this new reality, he knew he wouldn''t stop her, but it made everyone feel better.


    A part of him felt bad for the girl. Her green eyes looked terrified as tears streamed down her cheeks, desperately looking around as she figured out where she was, and the fact her brown hair was not groomed showed it. The dark-skinned man in front of her was not helping with his attempt to ask questions. To his surprise, she was very talkative, seemingly trying to explain something. However, she spoke in a strange language that they couldn''t understand.


    After several additional questions from the interrogator inside the room, she ranted. As before, she spoke in a language that no one could understand. Seeing the lack of progress, Ryder stated, "How are we supposed to gain information from someone who can only speak alien?"


    "Beats me," Hackett responded. "Unlike what the people think, we don''t have a doctrine for these things¡ªonly a general outline of if first contact ever happens. And none of it had a section about aliens coming through a portal from underground. And all our best translations Programable Intelligence software is proving useless."


    "What does the Brass think of all this? I bet they are freaking right now."


    Hackett placed his hand on his forehead. "I have been up all night in meetings, and my lack of response will tell you everything."


    The brown hair Caucasian man shook his head while chuckling. While a captain, he could imagine the meetings at Washington D.C. and the Pentagon. Since the dawn of the satellite generation in the 1950s, the brass has placed much energy into having superior intelligence to form campaigns around.


    After nearly a hundred years with this technology, everyone has grown used to factoring out the unknown in their decision-making. While it was impossible to remove the unknown altogether, the percentage was down to science and could be a factor around it. Now, the brass must deal with the fact that the only information they must base decisions on is the unknown. Even the recent battle only created more questions than answers.


    "That bad?" Ryder took a deep breath and continued to watch the failed interrogation. "And I take it my little mission to Mars was related to this mess?"


    "That is correct," Hackett replied. "I have been permitted to inform you and the rest of the Minutemen about what happened on Mars a few months ago."


    Ryder''s dark gray hair mentor explained how the alien device below the NASA facility suddenly activated in a British museum. They detected this signal on Mars at the same time. The retrieval team discovered an underground alien facility that was underneath Olympus Mons. They also found an orb, which was what the Comanche transported here. Then, last night, they connected the orb to the device, and a portal opened between worlds.


    "No wonder the RIA wanted it so desperately," Ryder recalled that escort mission. The Iranian-Russian Alliance staged a surprise attack and ambushed their spaceship. With clever thinking, Comanche escaped on a space capsule and scuttled their ship, only to be rescued by a French vessel a day later.


    "They must have detected the signal somehow and planned accordingly," Hackett said. "And by the way, that retrieval team ran into an Akuma that you faced in training. It killed two and wounded many more. A Japanese person called it an Akuma, being a demon spirit in Japanese mythology, and the name stuck."


    Ryder had a feeling that was where the Akuma had come from since last night. After hearing about the alien facility, all the pieces started coming together. Deciding to change the topic to more urgent matters, he asked, "What about the aliens that came through the portal? One looked like a human, and the other looked like a vampire. I was even told one looked like a furry."


    "The lab is still researching the matter; however, they confirm that the purple fella is a vampire," Hackett said.


    The captain looked toward his mentor with a baffled look. He thought the Colonel was joking about the reference; however, it seemed fiction was closer to reality than once believed. "How the hell do they know it is a vampire? Let me guess, they have samples in a freezer in Norway and compared DNA?"


    "I love your imagination, Mathew, but no. The scientists used PIs skimmed through thousands of references written about Vampires over the past three hundred years. They also cross-check with the corpses that had their blood drained from their bodies. While details differ, the important details match depending on your source material. The fantasy is real, or at least on this alien planet."


    "Damn," Ryder stated as he tried to wrap his mind around the new reality. "I guess the idea was older than we thought. What about the human type?"


    Hackett chuckled before he responded, "You were closer the first time. As I said, the current hypothesis is still mostly guessing work. Still, the preliminary study states that these human types are closer to the f homo erectus than homo sapiens."


    While Ryder knew his mentor was joking regarding the Norway lab part, he was still shocked by the statement. He wanted to ask how that was possible. However, he realized these aliens had come through the portal, and the device was already on Earth. God knows how long that device had been here. "And the technology?"


    "Clueless," Hackett plainly stated.


    "I had a feeling," Ryder said. "We need more intel. I assume we will be going through?"


    "That is if we can figure out how to communicate with her. The device closed after this new enemy retreated. We need her to reactivate it, or we run the risk of them having full control over it."


    "Assuming we do, what is the plan?"


    "That is still being hammered out. As you said, we need intel to determine what the world offers and what is worth investing in it. However, the value of making contact and gaining a foothold in their world overlaps the risks. New technologies, strange abilities, new races. The discoveries are limitless, and the White House wants it."


    Ryder turned back to the interrogation. The interrogator was getting frustrated, tossing documents on the table while the pale-green elf girl was crying. Then, the interrogator stood and left the room with his hand rubbing the upper part of his chin in frustration.


    "I have no idea what to do," the interrogator said. "Every language PI has failed, and she is very emotional."


    "Her family member was taken, and she is in an alien world locked in a jail cell," Ryder said. "Wouldn''t you be?"


    "How do you know that the other elf was related to her?" the man asked.


    "Would you be this emotional if it was just some guy named Billy from down the street?" Ryder replied. "Regardless of her relationship with that man or male elf, or¡­, the point is, he was someone important to her."


    Hackett crossed his arms as he stared at the one-way mirror. "You have a point, Mathew. You should go in there."


    Ryder looked at his mentor with shock. "Are you sure? I am not an interrogator.¡±


    "Exactly. That approach has failed, and you have more contact with these people. And besides, she did save your life, so that might be a good way to smooth things over."


    Recalling back to the fight, Ryder''s body still felt sour from being tossed around by that dark-haired, purple-skinned vampire. Even with his Itlian battle suit, he was shocked by his opponent''s raw strength.


    However, his mentor was correct. She did save his life at the cost of losing someone of importance, so maybe there was an angle there to build a bridge. "I can give it a shot. I owe her one; maybe a familiar face might gain some ground."


    As Ryder headed to the interrogation door, one of the guardian''s staff handed him a folder with everything they knew about the aliens. After quickly skimming through some of the details, he entered the room. As the door closed, he noticed that she was staring at him. She looked exhausted and terrified, tears all over her cheeks, but most importantly, she looked defeated. He opened the door again and said, "Guard, take off those cuffs."


    "Sir," the guard said. "We saw those aliens do that weird energy thing with their hands."


    Ryder turned to the guard. "Weird energy thing? We need a new word for that. Anyway, I was there and saw it with my own eyes. She could have broken free anytime she wanted and chose not to. Besides, what is she going to do? Go to war with eighty-thousand military personnel in Colorado?"


    Stolen story; please report.


    The guard left and confirmed with his superiors to take off the restraints. It took a few minutes, and Ryder stood there until they uncuffed her. Once they were, he ordered everyone to leave the room, so it was just the two. The captain only sat down when they were alone, lightly setting the fold on the table. "Hello there."


    The elf suddenly began ranting again, moving her hands as she spoke some unknown language. She then moved her hands together, almost like she was trying to make a shape. However, Ryder was impressed by how long she could go on a tangent.


    Sitting there confused, the captain remained quiet to allow her to vent whatever she needed to. She knew they couldn''t understand each other by now, but Ryder wondered if she had a plan to resolve this. After carefully watching, the girl seemed to create a square and put something in or out. He assumed she was requesting her purse or whatever is equivalent in her world.


    Ryder then looked toward the one-way mirror, only seeing his reflection. "Can you get her stuff, please? And yes, I know that breaks every rule in the book, but unless we want to play charades for the next thirty years, there might be something that can help."


    A heavy voice from the intercom stated that they were gathering her things, so he looked back at the elf girl sitting there, twirling her figure in her long brown hair. It was clear to him that she was trying to keep herself calm, waiting to see what happened next.


    The two sat awkwardly as they didn''t know what else to do. It took about ten minutes for the guardian to carry a box. They set the box on the table. Among them was a guard, aiming his P52s at her. In addition to her things, one of the guardians, a woman, sat two bottles of water on the table.


    "Thank you," Ryder said. "You all can leave now."


    There was hesitation among the guards, however, and the three individuals left the integration room.


    Ryder looked over to the elf girl and saw her grabbing the bottle. She tried pulling the cap off and, to her confusion, struggled. He could tell it was frustrating her, and she started to tear up again.


    The sight was informative. While not intentional, the captain realized her people had the concept of a bottle but not the twisting part of the cap. This meant their bottles could be cork-like, possibly like wine bottles or other means. He had no idea why the sight impressed him.


    The captain got the elf''s attention and showed with his hands that she needed to twist the bottle cap. She watched with amazement before doing the same. After removing the cap, she raised her fists to celebrate her accomplishment. However, this resulted in her spilling some of her bottled water. The two laughed before she drank the bottle to nearly half full.


    Once the elf finished hydrating herself, she grabbed her bag and began digging in it.


    This unnerved Mathew Ryder, as he had no idea what she would do next. Already seeing what these people could do, anything in that bag could be dangerous.


    To his confusion, she pulled out the lightest red smooth stone. She set it on the table and directed him to touch it. He was hesitant but decided he had already gone this far, and they needed to make progress. That a little trust was required. He reached out and touched the stone.


    The only thing he felt was a strange tingle in his mind, feeling slightly odd before the feeling went away. "That felt strange."


    "That feeling will go away soon."


    "Interesting." Ryder then realized who spoke. Being only two people in the room, only the elf girl could have said those words. "Did I just understand you?"


    The elf looked confused. The girl again started stroking her hair for comfort. "Yeah. It is a translation amulet. We use them all the time on Alagore. I brought some so we could communicate because I did not know what kind you used, but your people took it away. Why did your people not use your translation amulet? I do not understand why you subjected me like this when everything would have been easier if we could understand each other."


    Ryder had no idea how to respond, especially baffled by the second part. He could tell her they do not have these amulets but needed to know if that was too much information. The truth was they did try to communicate with their Programmable Intelligence technology, which failed. The issue the captain was struggling with was how to explain what PIs are and why they didn¡¯t work. "We tried, but they didn''t work."


    "I see. I expected things to be similar to home when we came here. So far, everything I have seen in your world is vastly different from Alagore. Even the lights and chairs are different.¡± The girl then leaned forward as if she was studying the Caucasian man. ¡°Can I ask, have we met before? You seem familiar."


    "We met before you were taken through that device."


    "I see. You were in your armor, so I did not get a good view.¡±


    "A lot was going on that night, so I understand. Do you have a name?"


    ¡°Fraeya Holiadon, daughter of Raegel Holiadon.¡±


    "Captain Mathew Ryder, head of Combat Fire Team-1, otherwise known as Comanche."


    "It is nice to meet you finally." The elf then looked toward the mirror wall and back at him. "Unless I¡­ I a prisoner, or am I going to be a slave?"


    The question almost made the captain laugh; however, he maintained his pasture. The captain understood why she considered that option as she was locked alone with a man she didn''t know. From her perspective, she was trapped by aliens. It did inform him that her world had a slave system to some degree, which meant that the institution wasn''t native to Earth but a universal evil.


    "Slavery is illegal on Earth," Ryder said. "However, you are a prisoner for right now. At least until we can decide if we can be friends."


    The elf girl leaned back with a smile before clapping her hands together. "Then let''s be friends. I only wanted us to be friends, to begin with." Frayea said. "Then can I ask, why am I a prisoner? You are the Lats, correct? Do you look like them? I thought we were allies? Why do I have to prove my friendship? Noble Elves and Lats have been allies for thousands of years."


    Ryder couldn''t help but glance toward the mirror, knowing what Colonel Hackett was thinking. Based on how she said it, it confirmed that there were other types of humans on Alagore besides the homo erectus. "Are the humans that came through without the Lats?"


    The elf''s ears perked as she held her head in confusion. "The humans with Kallem? No¡­, those are J¡¯avais. They despise the Lats and wish to replace them as the dominant humans on Alagore. Isn''t that the same here?"


    Trying to understand the inner politics of these different species started giving the captain a headache. To move the conversation along, he opened the folder and slid the images of the humans that came through the portal. "Is this a J''avais?"


    The elf woman leaned over and shook her head in agreement. "Yes. I also noticed that you did not answer my question."


    "You are a sharp one," Ryder said. "We call them homo erectus. A subspecies of humans that went extinct for hundreds of thousands of years. There has not been another type of human besides homo sapiens or, in your case, Lats on Earth for as long as anyone could remember."


    "Extinct?" the elf girl said. "How is that possible?"


    "I was going to ask you the same question on how they are alive."


    Fraeya started at the man with her green eyes, looking concerned and confused by the statements in the conversation. "So, your kind wiped them out before they could rule over you?"


    Mathew Ryder gave her a confused stare as he didn''t know how to respond. He wanted to reject it but had no idea what happened that long ago. "Honestly, I have no idea. Many different sub-humans were competing to become dominant back then, but we are all that is left. We always assumed it was because natural selection wiped out all other subgroups of humans. As I said, that was hundreds of thousands of years ago before we tamed fire."


    "I see¡­." The elf girl took out her notebook and started recording. "We knew Altaerrie would be different, but nothing like this. A world with only one race. I cannot imagine how peaceful and prosperous this world must be."


    ¡°Yeah¡­ peaceful.¡± Feeling a drop of sweat drop down the back of Ryder''s neck with that question. Out of everything he had seen over the past twenty-four hours, this was the most embarrassing moment, realizing how wrong she was. "We still have our wars, but that brings me to the main question: why are you here? Why was this Kallem fellow they after you two?"


    Fraeya began telling the story, giving more information than Ryder and everyone else listening could have dreamed of. Speaking with her hands, she explained the journey of the Palatini of Orias going through the mountains, heading to this ancient temple called Indolass. They used an orb that her father had discovered and activated the Bridge there. However, once they started the device, nothing happened.


    Based on her timeline, they attempted to open the Bridge around the same time the Americans detected the signal on Mars, and the device started activating at the British museum warehouse. This meant they had to wait about three months to figure out how to activate the Bridge on the American side.


    "Can I ask, Ryder? Why didn''t you guys answer when we first called? Why did you guys take so long to activate the Bridge?"


    Ryder realized that she had consistently called the alien device "Bridge." "I am not authorized to go into detail, but we couldn''t until yesterday. We didn''t even know about this Bridge until your people activated it and we had to figure out how to on our end.¡±


    "But why did you guys go through all that?" Ryder asked. "Why were they chasing after you?"


    "I am sorry," Fraeya said. "The reason why we tried to contact you was because we need your help. The Unity is sweeping across our world, forcing everyone to submit to their power. They are on a religious crusade, trying to force everyone to change their way of belief or die by the sword. Kingdom after kingdom has fallen to the point that only two kingdoms of resistance are left."


    ¡°You are a very transparent girl,¡± Ryder said. He noticed the comment went over the girl¡¯s head and apologized for interrupting her. At this point, he would say that this girl was not military.


    As the elf continued, she explained how the Unity believed in one rule. This enemy had conquered the continent with overwhelming power for the past twenty years. The reality became apparent as she spoke: either you embrace this Unity religion or die.


    For Mathew Ryder, this reminded him of the 20th-century ideological utopianist wars against fascism and communism. The fascists wanted racial superiority, removing all who didn''t fit their model of the perfect human. The communists purged anything that kindled the human spirit because it did not live up to their definition of extreme equity. At the end of the day, both sides were able to justify murdering tens of millions of people without needing a second thought. They all believed that the result was worth a trail of graves. It seemed like Alagore was going through a similar crisis.


    "What is this, Unity? Were the ones who came through the Bridge the Unity?"


    "No," Fraeya said. "The soldiers who came through are from the Verliance Aristocracy. They were once on our side early in the war; however, they joined the Unity some time ago. The Unity''s fundamental advantage has been how advanced their magitech is. No one knows how they became so powerful so quickly, but they are using their strength to enslave the world."


    To Ryder''s surprise, he felt a thrill at the thought of this powerful Unity that they had only faced against the middle power of Alagore. He thought he would have an uneasy taste, but a part of him wanted to accept the challenge. Not that he was happy to hear about all the suffering Fraeya people had been going through. He wondered if maybe he was curious about how mysterious this Alagore world was or if a frontier spirit was kicking in.


    But the real question was the details about technology. He understood the second part of the compound word, but he had never heard of the first part before. "What is magitech?"


    Fraeya slammed her hands on the table and stood, leaning in. "Are you kidding me? How can you not know what Magitech is!" She then sat back down, calming herself down. "Maybe you call it something different?"


    "Maybe we do," Ryder said. "Humor me, though."


    "Magitech is using the knowledge of thaumaturgy to enhance the manufacturing and crafting of an item. It is that simple, fusing magic and technology."


    It took a moment for Ryder to react after hearing the word magic. "Magic? You mean from Harry Potter?" Seeing that she was confused by the reference, he apologized and recalled seeing the enemy soldiers holding out their hands, and energy fields and blasts appeared. Now, he kicked himself for not putting two and two together. "When you save me from that vampire, Kallem, you said? You were using magic?"


    "That is correct," Fraeya said. "So, you do have magic in your world. For a moment, I thought you didn''t."


    "I don''t know how else to say this, but magic isn''t real in our world; it is just made-believe for storytelling and children''s games. I am not an engineer, so I might not be the best person to answer this. We rely on hard science to create and solve things. We do not infuse any spiritual, mystical, or what you said,


    Fraeya stared at him with a dumbfounded look. She then looked at the ceiling light and back at him. "Then how do you have electricity without utilizing thaumaturgy?"


    ¡°Why is thaumaturgy mystical and spiritual?¡± Fraeya asked.


    He then realized he needed to check his bias and was out of his league. What is mystical to his people does not mean it is to her. "¡­, I am not qualified to answer that question, but we mastered electricity about a hundred and seventy years ago."


    "Interesting," Fraeya said. "We were expecting the Lats as the folklore. They came from here, after all. My father guessed there would be differences, but not to this degree. It is almost like you people developed backward. No offense."


    "None was taken," Ryder said. He realized that she used the word electricity, meaning they didn''t just develop the concept but utilized it on a large enough scale within their society, enough to be mentioned as an example. "I think this will be the final question for now. What will the enemy do with the people they took from us?"


    "They will be taken back to the Unity at some point. It wouldn''t take long for Kallam to realize that your people are different and will want to absorb as much knowledge from them as possible. Once the Unity gets their hands on them, they will do the same but more brutally. They will learn everything they know about your world. Then, if any of them refuses to accept the Katra as their one religion, the men will be executed, and the women will be enslaved. Then, they will set their eyes on your people. They have a saying: the Domain is forever expanding.¡±


    Ryder sat there, imagining what the pale-green elf girl said and the conversation as a whole. While the majority of this was past his pay grade, he could already tell the military was going to want to make a response. As Hackett said, at least secure a beachhead.


    "Thank you, Fraeya," Ryder said as he stood up. "Let me get you better quarters while we figure out our next step."


    He left the interrogation room and approached his commanding officer, Colonel William Hackett. "That went well. I hope you recorded that."


    "Enough for now," Hackett said. "Good job."


    "The question is, now what?" Ryder asked.


    "Simple. We respond in kind. The White House wants to show these people that you cannot shed blood and kidnap key personnel on US soil and get away with it. You and the 5th Rangers will mobilize in the next twenty-four hours. Be ready."

 AA Alagore V1, Chapter 6

    "Dear Josephine; I left this letter by "your" horrible looking expensive nightstand that you know I adore. I know we talked yesterday afternoon that I will be gone for a while, but I felt the need to write this.


    I know this has never been easy for you. Going to bed together and then waking in the morning, finding that you are alone. It is my job, my purpose in life but I do understand the stress it causes you and our children. You have always been an amazing wife and I think about you all the time.


    You already know this, I cannot say where I am going and for how long, but I could tell that you knew this was going to be different. The things I am about to witness and endure will change everything we see in the world, which is making me question... things.... But I know I can handle the adventure we are going on because I know you believe in me.


    Tell Ellen that when I come back, we will go dress shopping. The entire weekend. Axel, tell him he is the Man of the house and that I am entrusting him to keep things stable. I wish I could be there to finish working on our fixer-up car. And please, tell our children that I love them, and I hope one day they will understand why I must leave. Why I must go.


    My dear wife, I love you and will see you soon." ¨C Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest


    March, 4th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Military VIP Quarters


    Peterson Space Force Base, Colorado, United States


    *****


    Fraeye Holiadon stared out of the large window overlooking this military installation. This strange world was nothing like she imagined. There were buildings everywhere. Strange-looking flying machines moved across the skyline. Bulky vehicles drove along the streets. What seemed more impressive was that commonfolk were utilizing such wonders. Everything was covered in snow, giving it a natural feeling.


    Staring out and seeing everyone moving around, she concluded that Ryder was correct. Everyone on Altaerrie, or Earth as they called it, was like Lats. She had grown accustomed to no other types of humans or other species on Alagore, a belief that never crossed her mind before coming here.


    Fraeya heard a knock on the door. She did not want to be rude, as she was a guest in their world, so she informed them that they could enter. Hearing the door open, she expected more military personnel to ask her questions, which had been nearly non-stop. Still, to her surprise, one man entered the room. The Elf Girl was familiar with him but only in passing, being from Ryder''s team, Comanche. The man began to speak, but she couldn''t understand what he said.


    Fraeya held her hand out to silence him as she pressed the dark red amulet on her clothing strap. "There, can you understand me?"


    "Wow, I understand what the boss man meant," the Comanche soldiers said. "That is a strange feeling."


    "So, you are a friend of the captain?" Fraeya asked.


    "His name is Mathew; Captain is just his rank," the Comanche soldier said.


    She felt a sense of embarrassment as she had already screwed up their naming culture. "I am sorry, I meant no insult."


    The man laughed, commenting that they called him worse out of jest. He then reached out his hand, which confused her.


    "My name is Sergeant Benjamin Ford."


    The Elf Girl stared at the hand, analyzing the welcoming gesture. Surprisingly, it was similar to the orcs and lats, but each had its own variations.


    "I am sorry," Ford said. "I assumed you already knew what a handshake was."


    "I do," Fraeya said. "At least, I have seen versions of this."


    Ford then explained the basic principle of their greeting gesture, which was surprisingly simple. She then reached out and grabbed his hand, which he shook softly. "It is nice to meet you. Welcome to Earth."


    "Thank you," Fraeya said. "You are the first to tell me that."


    "Really? I am sorry to hear that. It has been hectic here since you all arrived, so I guess decency was thrown out the door."


    "I will admit, things were harsher than I expected, but some of your kind already expressed kindness, including you. But I want to ask, what is that word you used? Hectic?"


    "Oh, you must not have a word for that. Basically, it means trying to organize chaos."


    Fraeya couldn''t help but nod, finding this world utterly different than her father imagined. "I am sorry that our arrival has caused so much turmoil. Our intention was never to bring harm. We were only trying to seek aid."


    "It is okay," Ford said. "Honestly, my country has a love-hate relationship with the unknown and drama. It gives them something new to focus on."


    She stood there, confused by what this man had said. "I am sorry. Everything about your world is so different."


    "What do you mean?"


    Taking a frustrated breath, Fraeya folded her arms together. "I do not know where to begin. To start with, everything you build is without the influence of magic. The Sages in Matho would call your people backward thinking, yet what you have is impressive. Your lights are not crystal and can be turned on by a button. I see them everywhere. And let''s look outside. Your sky is so empty, having only one Moon."


    "One moon? That is definitely different," Ford said as he walked to the large window. "But I wouldn''t say it is empty. You just cannot see it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Watch this."


    Fraeya looked at the young boy. Ford seemed very energetic and outgoing compared to many of the people she had encountered so far; and she liked it. Different from the Legionaries in their mission. Their spirits seemed broken, only having duty left in their lives.


    The more she thought about it, Fraeya noticed similar traits among the few Altaerrie she had met. Some were nice, like Ryder, while others were cold and direct. Some seemed sweet, like Ford. But there was something else that she couldn''t put her finger on that made them stand out.


    Seeing that the Altaerrie man wanted her to stare out into the white snow horizon. She was shocked by a sudden explosion in the distance. "Are you under attack?"


    "Nope," Ford calmly said. "That is what we call a rocket. It sends military personnel to that moon you see hanging high above us. So, we might only have one, but we are very active."


    Fraeya struggled to understand. The idea is that the Altaerrie could accomplish such a feat. "You can go into orbit? You can sail through the Cosmic Sea?"


    Ford was surprised by the elf girl''s response, which was not what he expected. "So, do your people understand the concept of gravity and orbits?"


    "Of course," Fraeya said. "Why would we not?"


    "Good point. It was wrong for me to assume. I guess it is my time to apologize. To answer your question, yes. We and other nations on Earth have colonies on other worlds outside of ours¡ªall within this star system, of course."


    "Amazing. We have stories of explorers sailing through the cosmic sea, meeting our gods. I grew up reading these tales but never imagined it would be possible. There''s so much to learn."


    Fraeya stared at him with a giggle, the first in a long time. She then looked back at the rocket, seeing the large plume of smoke that trailed behind it. "My father would have loved to see this. Everything is different but fascinating. The Sages always talked about what going to one of the moons would be like. But your people are living on it. I could spend a lifetime learning what your world had to offer if it was not for the war."


    "About that," Ford said. "Is it that bad? I was informed of what you told the captain. It sounds like Marxist-level evil."


    "I thought you told me not to call him captain?" She saw the man scratch the back of his head, acknowledging that he had informed her that was not his proper name. She chuckled, but her smile faded as she thought about what was happening in her homeworld.


    "I have no idea what Marxist means, but I have never faced The Unity. I heard nothing but them for twenty years when they first started their expansion. Everyone has suffered under their conquest. It is well known that either you surrender to their false God or be purged from existence."


    "I get it," Ford said. "I didn''t mean to trigger you. They sound terrible."


    Fraeya Holiadon found Ford''s response interesting, not because of what he said but because of how he acted. Then it hit her: He didn''t understand the concept of being invaded. If he did, he and the other Altaerrie would react more urgently to a significant hostile power.


    They casually feel something that she only felt deep within the walls of Matho. During her first quest outside the city, she headed to the Temple of Indolass, where the Bridge was located. She quickly learned that she had no idea what their real-world life was like being, sheltered within the comfort of civilization. This Altaerrie feels protected like she did in the city. Why do these people think like that? She doesn''t know why, but she finds it attractive that an entire civilization feels like this.


    "Is everything okay?" Ford asked.


    "Oh, sorry." Fraeya realized that she zoned out. Her cheeks blushed in reaction, and she stared out the window. "I was wondering, do you think your people will help?"


    Ford hesitated before responding. After taking a deep breath, he finally spoke: "That is above my pay grade, miss. But I am allowed to tell you that we will be going to your world. The opportunities are too great to pass this up just because someone wants to fight. My people are known for getting into other countries'' affairs if we even hint at a security threat. We do not like to be challenged."


    She stared at him, finding that comment interesting. While not being a Lat, their mindset about life was strangely similar. She wondered if this was what it was like with warrior civilizations.


    Ford started to act strangely, as if he was comfortable with her reaction. "I didn''t mean to make it sound like we are bullies. If a country wants to work with us, we are usually chill. If someone wants to threaten us, we will blow them back to the Stone Age. Now, in regard The Unity and those who attacked us, we''ll cross that bridge when we get to it."


    Not thrilled by the answer, Fraeya hoped for a more direct response to her people''s challenges. However, she was happy that the Altaerrie were doing something. Maybe they would become more proactive when they reached her world and saw the threat.


    Ford must have seen her mood as he got her attention and said, "But let me tell you this. They picked a fight with an American, and we do not get bullied by anyone. Human, alien, or, in this case, Vampires."


    She couldn''t help herself but smile. Before she could respond, Ford pulled a thin rectangle device from his pocket and placed it by his ear.


    "Hello, sir."


    It quickly became apparent that it was a communication device.


    When Ford placed his communication device into his pocket, he said, "That was the boss. We are to meet back at Raymond for deployment. We are going in."


    March, 4th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    NASA-USSF Research Laboratory


    Raymond Space Force Base, Colorado


    *****


    Captain Mathew Ryder looked at the digital table and saw the Elf Girl''s general layout for Indolass temple. The map was a rough sketch, quickly created by a PI program, but it gave them the details needed to plan their assault.


    The detail of the temple was impressive, noting that Fraeya was a natural archivist. However, that was where the joy ended. The temple had many ruined buildings scattered throughout the temple grounds, providing cover for any infantry. The real issue was the choke point from the Bridge chamber into the temple plaza. If the Verliance Aristocracy placed any meaningful defense, then dislodging them would be a struggle.


    "My problem is this choke point," Lieutenant Colonel Barker said. "After that, the enemy shouldn''t be an issue."


    "Don''t assume it will be that easy." Hackett then reached the table and drew three lines. "If I were them, I would deploy my main force here to counter anything that came through the Bridge with these in reserve."


    "My Rangers can easily clear them out," Lieutenant Colonel Barker said. "Maybe we should be the ones going in first. We''re trained to deal with situations like this."


    "My Minutemen will be the tip of the spear," Hackett said. "We don''t want to play our hand too quickly, because we don''t know what cards they have."


    Ryder watched the two colonels debate how they would invade the New World. As there was no precedent for this type of campaign, there had been many disagreements on how to handle it. Because of that, his mentor, Hackett, informed him before the meeting that everything they do going forward will lay the foundation for a new doctrine. Unlike the Ranger Colonel, his mentor was trying to take a conservative approach.


    Based on the few samples of magitech they gathered from the attacker''s corpse, it was bluntly clear that the nations of Alagore followed a pearl of different wisdom they followed on Earth, which he could agree with. If they were going to have to learn to play in their backyard, they would need to understand the rules.


    Ryder fully understood what Hackett was saying. Based on the two Colonel''s debates, this invasion would be a test bed to see if further expansion was worth it. Future campaigns would be achievable if they could gain a beachhead and hold it. Luckily, Ryder has confidence that this operation will be successful. He didn''t know if it was his youth or his over-eagerness, but he wanted the fight. Something within him wanted to go, a calling, a pull.


    Or maybe he was running. He had not been happy with the current state of his life, and the situation with his wife hadn''t helped. That is what his XO would say, at least. The captain just hoped he could figure out why he felt like this; this could be an opportunity to find a new purpose.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "I do not like that we are purely relying on an alien for this intel," Barker said. "You have spent hours with her and barely gotten anything useful. We don''t know their weapons or force size. Isn''t there anything useful she can provide?"


    "With all due respect, sir," Ryder said. "She provides us with a lot of intel. We know they fight tactically like us, that they have energy-based weapons, and that she informed us about mages, something we wouldn''t have context for if we went in blind. We should be happy we have this."


    "How could she not know more about the enemy''s abilities?" Barker said. "She had to be hiding something."


    After spending almost the entire day with Fraeya Holiadon in the integration room, he already knew she wouldn''t intentionally mislead them. Once they figured out how to understand each other, the problem became keeping her quiet about what she knew for fear of unauthorized personal learning about what was happening here. The elf wanted to share everything possible out of pure excitement.


    "She is a civilian, Colonel," Ryder stated. "How many wars have we had since WW2, and how many civilians understand the basics of the military?"


    Barker was not thrilled by the response but nodded. "Point taken. We will do it your way, Colonel. Clear out the choke point, and we''ll handle the rest. We will show them what we did to the Germans at Pointe du Hoc."


    When the meeting ended, Ryder approached his commanding officer. "Sir."


    "I know it''s a bold plan, Matt," Hackett said. "I have full faith in all of you. Clear out anything that could threaten the M30 Archers. Once there, the IFVs will pull the heavyweight."


    "It is not that," Ryder said. "It is about Fraeya."


    "The alien elf? What about her?"


    "I want your permission for her to join Comanche."


    William Hackett stared at Ryder for what felt like forever. The reaction seemed like the request needed to be more promising. "Explain yourself."


    Ryder didn''t need to hesitate as he already knew his reasons. "She knows the land, the tech we might face, and what we might face in general. Plus, she is a mage, after all. We could use one on our side."


    "And she knows how to activate the Bridge," Hackett said. "We cannot afford to lose that."


    "And keeping her locked up here isn''t what she signed up for. She wanted to help and agreed to share everything regarding the Bridge. Having her on the field only enhances the team."


    Hackett placed both hands on the digital table and stared at the captain. "This isn''t romantic, right?"


    "I am married, sir," Ryder boldly said.


    "Not anymore, Ryder," Hackett said, carefully analyzing what the captain had said. "Is this about her father?"


    Now, Ryder hesitated to reply. He underestimated his mentor''s knowledge of the Elf Girl''s desires. "That is correct. She wants to find her father, and after all she has done to help us, she has the right to do so."


    "This isn''t a rescue mission. Her interests might conflict with ours if she is on your team."


    "I know, but loyalty is important. We need to give a little if we want her and anyone on that rock to trust us. How are we even supposed to communicate with anyone if she is not there? She is willing to share everything, and the only thing she wants in return is the opportunity to search for her father."


    Hackett stared at his caption carefully. Ryder met his stare with determination.


    While Ryder had nothing but respect for his mentor, he didn''t want to budge. He was responsible for caring for his team, including their best interests. More than that, he believed she earned the right to pursue what she dreamed of, regardless of whether she was an alien elf.


    "You really want this?" Hackett said. "Fine. I see your point and will bring it up with the brass. As long as she teaches them how to turn the damn thing on and off, they should be pleased."


    Ryder nodded with approval. "I don''t see her wanting to hide anything, but I will clarify that."


    *****


    Walking down the hallway, the sense of the coming battle was in the air. Nearly one thousand military personnel from the Minutemen and 5th Ranger Battalion were preparing for the most incredible adventure since the colonial age. They would be the first humans, or, as the elf girl labeled them, Altaerrie, to go to an alien world called Alagore¡ªthe first world outside of this solar system.


    Only two days ago, Mathew Ryder couldn''t have dreamed that something like this was possible. Invading an alien world with its foundation being something the people of Earth labeled as ''fantasy'' wouldn''t have been on the bingo card. He did not know how to feel as the hour drew closer to their military operation to Alagore.


    "This is really happening," King said.


    "Yes, it is," Ryder replied.


    "Are you sure about including her on the team?"


    "I am. We are going blind, and having someone who understands their world can only be a benefit. There is no database we can rely on to figure out situations we will face. It is worth the risk"


    "Is that the truth or an excuse?"


    Ryder took a frustrated, deep breath, knowing where this conversation was going. "I don''t want to discuss this before this mission."


    "As your XO and friend, it is my responsibility to ensure that you think clearly and are objective over personal feelings. Are you not doing this because of your ex-wife? She is gone, and you need to move on. Bringing that baggage will only hinder you going forward."


    The captain understood why his second-in-command was asking this. Bringing Fraeya along and trying to find her father was redemption for what happened to his family; however, Rommel King was correct. While that is what he wished, that line of thinking would only lead to a dark path. Regardless of his personal feelings, he knew the objective side of the argument was correct.


    "I would be lying if I said I was not sympathetic to her situation," Ryder said. "I am not putting my feelings in front of the team. We need her to communicate with the natives, and we do not know what we are facing. Having a mage on the team might help. Otherwise, it would just become another War of Terror fiasco."


    Rommel King nodded and patted the captain on the back. "Just making sure, Matt. You were there for my divorce, so I will always have your back."


    "Thank you," Ryder said.


    "Anytime. I will support your decision with her and whatever decisions you make on the other side."


    Feeling proud to have an excellent XO he could rely on, he mentally prepared himself for the adventure to come.


    As the two headed down the hallway to their armory, Ryder saw Sergeant Benjamin Ford with Fraeya Holiadon. She looked far more refreshed compared to being stuck in the interrogation room.


    "Good morning, you two." Ryder turned to speak with the elf girl. Before he could, she tackled him with a hug, wrapped around him tight.


    "Thank you for letting me join your team," Fraeya said, almost crying. "I promise not to drag you down. I will not be a burden."


    Ryder looked at the other two men, shocked and unsure of what to do because it was sudden. Her openness was not something they were used to.


    "It was no big deal," Ryder said as he lightly patted her.


    Fraeya then pulled back and looked around. An embarrassed look formed as she grabbed her arm. "Sorry."


    While assuring the elf girl that it was okay, Ryder concluded that she was an expressive social person. While nothing was wrong with being open, he had to establish clear boundaries as this was a military unit, not a frat party.


    He ordered the others to leave so he could have one last private chat with Comanche''s newest member.


    Once they were alone, Fraeya asked, "Is everything okay? Did I overstep?"


    "Everything is good," Ryder said. It is okay to be who you are, but be careful who you express yourself to. But that isn''t what I wanted to talk about."


    "Okay," Fraeya said. "What did you want to talk about?"


    "I said that if the opportunity came to rescue your father, we would try," Ryder said. "However, I cannot guarantee that we will ever find him. He might be out of our grasp for the time being. I need you to understand that."


    "So, you are not going to look for him?"


    "I didn''t say that. On the contrary, my people want to find him. Based on what you said, he is the founding father of understanding the Bridge and these alien ruins. That is the knowledge we want, but I wanted to be upfront here and now that the odds are low. This includes our people they took."


    "I understand. I appreciate how transparent you have been. My father would want me to help you all. We wanted the Altaerrie to free our world from the Unity grasp, and I am willing to do what I can to help."


    "Good to hear." Ryder took a deep breath as he knew he had to switch the tone of their meeting and get to business. "Speaking of transparency, I expect you to continue telling my people everything you know about Alagore, especially if it''s related to the mission or our survival. Suppose you don''t want to tell the rest of the team something that is okay. In that case, personal privacy, in principle, is important to my country, but as the team leader, I need to know. Understand?"


    "I do. I learned command structure while I was with the Palatini of Orias. I want to tell you everything I know about my world. I do hope one day I can learn about yours."


    "I do not see why not, but for now, the matter at hand. I need to say the last few things so everything is clear. As a team member, you must respect the chain of command when I give an order, meaning I expect my and Rommel''s orders to be followed. Once we have established ourselves, my people expect you to share all your knowledge on how the Bridge works so we can maintain a two-way line between our worlds."


    "Of course," Fraeya said in confusion as if she didn''t understand why she wouldn''t share that knowledge. "I assumed I was going to tell you how the Bridge works? Otherwise, why did I come here?"


    "No one should give you the nuclear codes," King commented to the elf girl''s confusion.


    Thrilled that they were on the same page, Ryder continued, "Time to officially introduce you to the rest of Comanche."


    "Ryder," Fraeya said. "Before we go, what does Comanche mean? I have heard you guys refer yourselves that all the time."


    Mathew Ryder placed his hand on the door as he prepared to open it. "Hundreds of years ago, they were one of the greatest warrior tribes my country went to war with. They were fast, fierce, true warriors that required an overwhelming force to defeat them. I named this team after them to honor and respect their legacy. We harness the spirits of the plains people and strike fear in our enemies as they know we will be the last thing they see."


    The captain then opened the door to the armory and headed inside. There, they saw the rest of the Comanche finishing preparing for battle.


    Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest approached and extended his robotic skeleton arm, which Fraeya stared at with fear. He retracted his arm. "Scared of robotic arms, I see. Don''t worry, I only need one lady to like it."


    "I am sorry, I meant no offense. I have never seen something like that before."


    "That is okay," Forest said. "I got used to it long ago. Now, let me introduce you to the team."


    Ryder headed to his station and put on his Integrated Tactical Lightweight Infantryman Armor Network, also known as the Itlian battlesuit.


    Forest went around the room, introducing Fraeya to each member of Comanche, starting with Charles Higgins, the Air Force communications specialist. Then, the team''s heavy weapons and engineer specialists, Eger Wallace and Bruno Barrios, known as the Twins ¨C to which Kurt warned them to play nice with the newest member of the team. The medic, Marcos Gonzales, and Benjamin Ford. Fraeya then went to Gregory Barrett, the Sergeant First Class of the unit.


    After attaching all the module components of the Itlian, Ryder couldn''t help but think back to his fight with Kallem. At the time, he had no idea he was fighting their leader. While he hated to admit it, he lost that fight. Mostly because he did not understand what he was going up against. As his mentor says, a defeat is only a defeat if you learn nothing from it. And the captain learned a lot about this new enemy.


    Once Ryder finished installing his battle suit, he saw his team had gathered. Each Comanche team member grouped and placed their fists until they made a circle. There was one open spot, and everyone was toward the elf. She stood there confused.


    "If you''re going to be on the team, you must be part of the rituals," Barrett said. "Everything we do is as a team."


    Ryder watched as the elf looked around and approached. She slowly placed her hand among the group and slowly formed a fist, acting uneasy about what was happening. It brought much joy to the men, who found it cute and refreshing. This included him, who found the sight humorous and could tell the rest of the team thought the same. "Poor soul, she has no idea what she just got into."


    Ford was the first to speak, starting off the unit motto. The rest of the team began chanting the rest of the words. "The first to wake, the first to fight, the first to tell the enemy good night. We are the Minutemen ready to fight."


    Seeing that it was his turn, the captain continued, ¡°Let the Red Moon guide us to our Fight.¡±


    Feeling energized after their team-building moment, they left the armory. However, King stopped Ryder before exiting the room for a private conversation.


    The team headed down the hall until they reached the facility''s main chamber. Hundreds of other soldiers from the other units were also there, gathering information.


    They were all in the same facility from yesterday. Battle scars still stained the walls; however, the corpses and blood had already been removed from this old Cold War-era bunker.


    Comanche formed in front of the 5th Rangers Battalion as planned, all wearing their standard issue Itlian. To the left and right of Comanche were the other six Minutemen teams from A Squadron.


    In front of everyone was the alien device known as the Bridge. It was in the center of an elevated platform with a large half-ring on each side. The device looked smaller than he recalled, as the sides were tighter than he remembered. At this size, a tank would barely fit.


    He heard some teammates whispering about how everything had started to feel real. The gravity of going to war against aliens on an alien world was only hitting now that it was happening. Even Ryder''s earlier eagerness tampered with a bit.


    Colonel William Hackett came through one of the side''s armored doors, surrounded by some of his and the Ranger''s staff. He was in his Iltian, ready to follow his men to the other world.


    Hackett walked up to the Bridge platform and turned, getting a decent view of the task force.


    "Soldiers of the United States Army. You are about to embark on a journey we have not seen since the discovery of the New World. Since the Apollo landings. Since Mars. A world that is vastly different from what we have grown to believe. Through this grand challenge, each of you will need to expect the unknown and rise above it. Pushing aside any fear, doubt, or confusion you face.


    The people of Alagore have reached out to the Eagle of Liberty and called upon aid against a ruthless enemy. As you all know, the Utopianist ideologies have haunted our species for centuries. Forcing us to question our faith, beliefs, culture, and the core fiber of what makes up our country. Dividing our neighbors, destroying all what we entrusted. But in the darkest hour, when the world seemed to be falling free off the cliff, we didn''t tear ourselves apart but grew stronger.


    When this country was founded nearly three hundred years ago, it set forth the ideals of self-determination, liberty, and freedom. That we all are judged based on our merit and character, but not by the color of our skin or who we call God, mystical or civics. As you all know, we have not always lived up to those ideals. Every generation requires an internal battle to define itself.


    To the men and women among you: Whites, Blacks, Hispanics, Jews, Arabs. Liberals, Conservatives, Populists, and Libertarians. Each one faces their own trials. There were those who were discriminated against by such labels, while others used their identity to oppress others. Family, tradition, culture, community, and honor were all cast aside for those who wished to be selfish. Between each of these groups, but after generations from our founding, we are not separated by those categories but have learned to unite as Americans.


    I state this because the enemy you will be facing, the Unity, is the opposite of our founding ideals. A new oppressive religion that forces non-believers to renounce their faith or die by the sword.


    I do not need to explain the opportunities this alien device could bring to our country and all of Mankind. There is one, in particular, you all need to focus on: an opportunity, a chance to show the Lord that we have shed the shadows of our past and lived up to the true meaning of being an American.


    We have declared ourselves the Astralis-superpower, beginning a Second Manifest Destiny for the American Race. With the ideals of cooperation, expansion, discovery, and more, we can learn from our past divisions, come together behind our founding principles, and push out to new frontiers. God answered our creed with the Bridge. The question is, will we meet this new challenge and prove that we are genuinely Astralis''s power or prove weak and cowardly?


    You will show the world of Alagore that it was not a mistake for them to reach out to us. You will show them that we are not the Unity but the Eagle of Liberty. Now that we know we are not alone in the universe, our future is in the stars. The day will come when our people will emerge as a great power, but what will that power represent? That we will be the shining beacon on the hill within the Cosmic Sea. You will set the stage for humanity''s adventure into the stars.


    That we are all Americans. Always remember that, and you can accomplish the impossible. As the saying goes, we go to the Moon; we do these things and the other things. Not because it is easy but because they are hard. God bless you, God bless the United States of America, and let God bless all of Mankind."


    Once the speech was finished, the Ranger Lieutenant Colonel approached, "Sua Sponte."


    All the Rangers in the facility chamber yelled at once, "Rangers Lead the Way."


    Hackett then looked to his unit, "First to wake, first to fight, first to tell the enemy goodnight."


    Like the Rangers, the Minutemen of A Squadron, all six Combat Fire Teams spoke in unison, "Minutemen, ready to fight."


    There was no clapping and cheers, as expected in the motion pictures, but that was not the point of the speech. Ryder knew that his mentor was setting the mood. Regardless of what people think about the nearly three-hundred-year history of the United States, we do not walk away from a challenge.


    Fraeya Holiadon left Comanche and joined Hackett on the Bridge platform. She took out her journal and walked to the right side of the device. Hovering her hand over an orb that Ryder knew they escorted from Mars, her hand shimmering white.


    As she began activating the Bridge, the sound of heavy machines walking on the hard concrete could be heard from the rear.


    Ryder and other soldiers stepped out of the way as twelve M91 Infantry Fire Support Systems, IRiSS, passed everyone. They were humanoid robotic soldiers like the Akuma on Mars but were bulkier and more rigid than organic-looking ones. The shoulders and arms had thick armor, with the chest having two large sections of armor, flat and industrial design. The head had two blurred optics as its eyes, with the mouth area being one plate beside a mouthpiece with two small bulky antenna earpieces sticking out toward the rear. Each was armed with an M250 machine gun as they were strong enough to utilize the weapon.


    Behind them were eight M17 Bigdog, four-legged dog-like drones. Being half as tall as an IRiSS. Six were equipped with the M2 Browning, while the other two had a multi-stage grenade launcher to fire explosives and smoke at the enemy to provide cover against the enemy.


    The robotic infantry formed in front of the Minutemen as they would first absorb the enemy weapon fire and distract the enemy long enough for Comanche and the other Minutemen CFTs to break through the enemy fortifications.


    Ryder found these types of drones useful but limiting. Suitable as a force multiplier in supporting roles, supporting human forces. Alone, they were less effective as most nations have developed cheap and effective counters to most drones. The fact that the enemy had magic, and if they had anything like the Akuma, he expected them to develop a counter.


    Still, staring at one of the IRiSS, Ryder never wanted to be on the receiving end of one.


    Feeling a tremor, at first, Ryder thought it was an earthquake, which confused the captain as if this was Colorado. Hearing Rommel King comment about the Bridge, he looked.


    His eyes widened as he saw the once plain-looking half-ring device now glowing brightly, and the side half-rings started breaking apart. Fragments from both sides floated out, creating a wide circle far larger than before. Now clearly able to fit many more vehicles at once.


    The center of the platform radiated yellowish-white as a sphere formed. What looked like glass started to branch out from the sphere, spreading quickly toward the floating pieces that hovered. Within moments, a glass-like mirror filled the Bridge so that they could see the other side.


    Once the order was given, the robotic soldiers marched forward, going through the Bridge.


    Captain Mathew Ryder then received the order for Comanche to advance. He kissed his cross necklace as he and the rest of Comanche ran toward the Bridge, heading off to Alagore and beginning the journey to a distant star, braving the unknown.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 7

    ¡°Mr. President, I learned from Peterson Base that the Ranger-Minuteman Task Force has gone through the alien portal known as the Bridge. We have been able to establish a connection with our forces on the other side, but the connection is weak. We believe this is because the Bridge energy is providing interference, so progress reports will be slow.


    Director Bill Miller of the FBI has reported that Internet Monitor Group (IMG) PLs have successfully tricked the general population about the result of the explosion the other day at the facility. They are monitoring the situation and will create a report if events in Raymon Base become trending again.


    As your advisor, I highly recommend we host a meeting regarding the path we will take after the military establishes a beachhead on this alien planet. I understand most of the Cabinet and Joint Chiefs of Staff prefer keeping the Bridge and Alagore a secret from the general public. While I conceded to their point of view until the situation is more favorable and I agree we should go public in a position of strength, I do believe it would be wise to go public as soon as possible.¡± - Counselor to the President Jane Murry


    March, 4th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie,


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Captain Mathew Ryder felt a crisp feeling throughout his body before fading as he exited the Bridge.


    Once through, he saw a glossy chamber that Fraeya described. Unable to spend time analyzing the ancient surroundings, he heard the intense echo of the heavy machine gun fire. His HUD quickly picked up the IRiSS and Bigdog in front of Comanche, to which they had already advanced. There were a few corpses on the floor, victims of their sudden attack.


    The other members of Comanche appeared seconds after he did. "Everyone accounted for?"


    "All members are accounted for," Barrett replied.


    Ryder confirmed that all ten members of Comanche made it through, including Fraeya. Besides the elf girl, everyone was in their forest with green and black battlesuits. They all had their dark gray VISORS down that covered their eyes.


    Hearing the chaos of battle, Ryder saw that the robotic soldiers had completed their objective, clearing the first enemy defensive line. Now, they were advancing toward the exit, giving the Minutemen breathing room as they organized.


    "Fraeya,¡± Ryder said. ¡°You said there might be other paths within this chamber? Where do we begin?"


    "That is correct," Fraeya said. "They should be further down the chamber."


    "Alright, Comanche, you know what to do."


    Comanche advanced as the other Minutemen Combat Fire Teams started to appear. Once those teams regrouped, they quickly caught up and joined the robot squad. Their orders were to tackle the enemy, and Comanche followed Fraeya to find a flank.


    As Comanche drew closer to the robotic force, Ryder saw one IRiSS explode in half from some energy weapon. Another front armor plating was burnt and scarred from an energy bolt. The rest had similar burn damage or projectiles on their armor. While doing their job, they couldn¡¯t hold on forever.


    Viking and Razorfist Teams reached the robotic squad first and opened fire. The enemy was barricaded near the exit to hold off the American forces. Once the other CFT teams arrived, an intense firefight within this large chamber began as both sides attempted to gain fire superiority.


    "Fraeya," Ryder said. "We need that opening."


    The elf girl placed her hand on the wall and slowly slid across the smooth surface. "I need a moment. I am looking for a dip. It is easy to miss."


    Not thrilled he had to wait, the captain ordered some of his team to take cover for the destroyed Bigdog and provide protection. Through their battlesuit feed, he saw the exit of the chamber and the barricade the enemy infantry was hiding behind. Parts of the barricade fortification glowed blue from the installed crystal.


    The Minutemen and IRiSS opened fire at the glimmering fortification, but the 6.8mm merely ricocheted off. From what Ryder could tell from the team feed, this enchantment hardened the armor to be strong enough to shatter as it impacted the hardened shield.


    Hearing one of the other captains from a Minutemen team, two Bigdogs came forth. They sprayed .50 calibers from their M2 Brownings into the fortification. The first few rounds were shattered; however, the continuous stream of their heavy machine guns quickly shattered the crystal, and the barricade started tearing apart.


    The enemy seemed surprised by the sheer firepower and began to retreat as their fortifications were destroyed. However, a bright pinkish-white glow covered the path as they exited the chamber.


    A group of the other Minutemen fired at the pink-white glowing field; however, the bullets bounced off harmlessly. The two Bigdogs engaged in the same field with the same result. Someone over the radio stated that the enemy deployed an energy shield.


    The Comanche captain already knew what would happen next. The enemy would offer consolation, and they pushed through. The enemy had to understand that the US wouldn''t sit passively back, so they correctly prepared a trap.


    Glancing toward his VISOR HUD, the captain noticed that he had low bars on the DEFNET. While a connection was coming through from Earth, it was nowhere near this bad, and if they were not in combat, he might have made a joke that they were back in the 90s. Traditionally, a US soldier would always be connected to the network thanks to its massive satellite and terrestrial installations; however, there was no such infrastructure on Alagore to rely on. While this was mentioned before the attack, the reality only hit him that much of their Itlian network would become worthless.


    The only reliable element seemed to be the localized radios that the military kept within Itlian, a relic from the pre-digital world. Just like most military vehicles are still analog, they would still be functional after an EMP attack. While the military heavily utilizes digital infrastructure to make its forces highly efficient, it has always been a nightmare if this network suddenly goes down for whatever reason. While unintentional, that decision saved the Army''s effectiveness in this world.


    "Fraeya!" Ryder said once he rejoined his team.


    "There." Fraeya placed her hand on a section of the mantellic-marble smooth wall. That section then melted away into the ground, not onto the floor but to the sides and into the rest of the wall.


    "That was freaky," Higgins said.


    "How did you do that?" Gonzales asked.


    "My primary magic is Geomancy," Fraeya said. "Remember, while we were waiting for your people to open the Bridge on your side, I had months to study these walls. I noticed there were these hidden digits within the walls-."


    "This isn''t the time for a history lesson," Barrett said.


    "Twins, take point," Ryder ordered. "Let''s go, Comanche." He spoke through TEAMCON. "Ghost-Lead, on my six. All other Minutemen, standby to assault."


    Comanche, Ghost, and two IRiSS rushed through the small corridor. At the end of the hallway was a stairway, which everyone quickly ran up as there was no apparent alternative path. The pathway was pitch black from the lack of an external light source. The room was only lit up by everyone''s flashlights that were built into their helmets. They noticed that the strange marble-like smooth walls had disappeared and turned into stone walls.


    They encountered a large room when they reached the next level of the stairway. This room was attached to a thin passageway leading to another room further down. Along this thin hallway, there were strange designs carved within them¡ªpillars with the exact details. Down the thick passageway, many sections on the right wall had different types of carvings shaped like large windows.


    "I knew it," Fraeya said. "I knew those were balconies."


    Rommel King turned to face the elf girl. "You said you knew where they were."


    "Well, I knew they were; I just did not have proof. I am sorry; I did not mean to mislead anyone. I just wanted to help."


    "Now what?" Forest asked. "It did not matter if they were balconies if we could not shoot from them."


    ¡°C4?¡± Ford asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Barrios said. "The structure is too tight. The blast would be directed toward us, so I wouldn''t recommend it."


    "I can do it," Fraeya said. "As I said, my primary field of magic is Geomancy. All I must do is use a spell and carve out the rock. It just depends on how thick it is."


    "Then that is what we are doing," Ryder said. "Ghost, head down to the other side so we can catch them in a crossfire. Higgins and Gonzales, get the two IRiSS, and I want you four to help Fraeya carve out the rock. Everyone else, once there is an opening, engage at will."


    Everyone left to follow their orders. Fraeya placed her hands on the first rock formation, her hands glowed, and it began to crack. The sides that connected the builder to the rest of the structure fractured. Higgins and Gonzales struggled to push one of the carved sections out. An IRiSS lowered its weapon and quickly assisted in the stone''s dislodgement. Soon enough, that carved section of the passageway was opened.


    Benjamin Ford engaged when the opening was cleared while the other half of the team carved out additional sections for Comanche and Ghost to fire from. With help from Fraeya and the IRiSSs, enough sections were opened for the bulk of both teams to engage.


    Ryder rushed toward one of the first openings and got a good view of the temple grounds. It was also pitch black, having almost no natural lighting except for the enemy energy weapons, a small energy bubble shield, and starlight.


    Switching to the night vision setting on his VISOR, he saw the enemy below. Like on Earth, the enemy clothing hid most of their thermal signatures. The only ones he could confidently confirm were the mages casting the energy shield and other magitech weapons.


    "Get in the game, Comanche," King said.


    Wallace took his M250 and began raining fire support on the enemy positions below, catching them off guard. Comanche joined the fight as more windows opened, forcing the enemy to see cover. It was clear that they were not expecting to be flanked from above.


    Both IRiSS robot soldiers took position and fired their machine guns in bursts. While their artificial intelligence was not as advanced as many would believe from science fiction, they have come a long way from the early models to where they understood how to operate within squads and how to prioritize targeting. The general rule is that if anything shoots at the Americans, the IRiSS fires back.


    "Ford," Ryder said. "See those two mages with their hands glowing. Take them out."


    Sergeant Ford nodded and kneeled next to the second window. He loaded a grenade into his M320 launcher and stood and fired it at the defenseless mages below. The explosion killed both mages, and the energy shield fell afterward, opening the mountain chamber to the world.


    The next moment, a half dozen IRiSSs exited the chamber as they fired their M250s, forming a defensive perimeter. Among them were the Bigdogs, which engaged the enemy hardened enemy bunkers.


    The situation started looking bright as the American forces broke through the enemy''s first line of defense. That was until a bright light blinded his HUD, which appeared at the center of the enemy formation. Once Ryder VISOR adjusted, he witnessed a small artificial tower with a massive glass ring on top of it. He looked and glowing like an old Tesla Tower that he had seen on online channels. At the center were three different-colored crystals.


    Half a dozen lightning strikes suddenly scarfed the battleground, destroying the IRiSS and Biggods outside the chamber. From the radio reports, Ryder heard that two Minutemen were casualties from the strike as they were too close to the impact zone.


    "Fraeya," Ryder said. "What the hell is that?"


    "It is an amplifier," Fraeya said. "Battle Mages use them to amplify their spells."


    Staring at the Amplifier, Captain Mathew Ryder realized that they would suffer high casualties when the 5th Rangers came through because of that choke point. He then heard his XO comment that they spotted the enemy reinforcements.


    Taking his M31 scope, Ryder studied the battleground. When that Amplifier was activated, it illuminated the entire area, but now everything faded to darkness. He was what King was talking about, a large gathering behind some ruins for a counterattack - as Colonel Hackett predicted.


    Like their assault on Earth, he noticed many species within their ranks. A mix of Vampires and J¡¯avais. He saw additional types but couldn¡¯t correctly make them out.


    To his shock, the captain saw a group of engineers aiming at a ground bass cannon. He could not get a good view of the enemy artillery piece, but its design looked similar to one of those old ballistic guns. He also saw features from one of those old anti-tank guns from World War Two.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    The ballista glowed near the loading hatch. Realizing what was about to happen, Ryder yelled, "Incoming!"


    The enemy ballista fired. Besides a long javelin-like projectile, the cannon blasted, and the projectile quickly impacted the mountainside structure. The impact was powerful, shaking the room both teams were in. Some of the Comanche fell to the ground from the blast. One of the sections was destroyed as rubble fell on Ford. Forest and Gonzales rushed over and pulled his comrade back onto his feet.


    The glass rings around the Amplifier glowed bright white before the operating battle mage directed the energy toward the chamber entrance, trapping the Minutemen inside. From the energy shield to the large orb on top of the weapon platform was an energy connection that continuously fed into the wall.


    ¡°Hey, elf,¡± Barrios asked. ¡°I recall seeing that color the first time we tango with them.¡±


    ¡°That is raw mana energy,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°Atomacy magic is the baseline and can be used in such a manner. Most mages move away as the higher spells are hard to-.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for an education,¡± King said. ¡°What can we do about it?¡±


    ¡°As I said, it is raw mana being utilized as energy,¡± Fraeya replied. ¡°While Atomacy magic can be useful, it is hazardous to channel this much.¡±


    ¡°I see that energy flow feeding into the energy wall,¡± King asked. ¡°Can that mage still attack us?¡±


    ¡°I do not think so,¡± Fraeya said as she scratched her head with confusion, not understanding where the Warrant Officer was going with the questions. ¡°From what I understand, one mage can do one spell at a time, so more likely.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rommel King approached Ryder, placing his hand on the captain''s shoulder and pointing to the Amplifier. "Boss, have Ghost focus fire on that weapon platform. Have the rest of the team cover Bruno and me long enough to ram an M4 Carl Gustaf into it."


    Ryder quickly figured out what his XO was planning. Firing a rocket in these tight quarters was too dangerous as the rocket blast would impact them. With the new opening, thanks to that ballista, they could drop below and get a clean line of sight.


    "Do it, but take both IRiSS," Ryder said. He then moved down the line of his team toward Fraeya. "Barret, get Comanche suppressive fire on that enemy position. Ghost, throw everything you have at that Amplifier."


    Once he reached the elf teammate, Ryder said, "There''s a Good chance that the mage will throw another fireball at us. Can you do anything about it?"


    "Yes," Fraeya said. "I field in Geomancy and Hydromancy, but there is no way I can compete against that."


    "You don''t have to," Ryder said.


    Ghost Team opened fire on the Amplifier, getting the Battle Mage operator''s attention. Ryder watched as the two IRiSS dropped down. Once the two robots landed, the first one opened fire on the nearby enemies.


    Two J¡¯avais swordsmen charged forward, so the other IRiSS grabbed the first attacker and rammed him into the rubble. The other swordsmen cut through, damaging much of the armor plating. Seeing the opening, the swordsman thrust his sword into the robot''s side.


    While this severely damaged the IRiSS, the robotic soldier thrust its hand into the J¡¯avias neck and then rammed the body into the wall. The robot grabbed its M250 and provided cover fire when the nearby threats were neutralized.


    Rommel King and Bruno Barrios successfully dropped to the temple grounds and took cover by the IRiSSs. His team opened fire at the Aristocracy soldiers who were taking cover within the temple rubble. A short but intense firefight ensued as each side tried to gain the advantage.


    A giant fireball formed on top of the Amplifier and streamed toward both teams. Fraeya then cast a stream of water, creating almost a blanket that impacted the fire stream.


    ¡°I thought you said they couldn¡¯t do two spells simultaneously?¡± Ford asked.


    ¡°Another mage must be using it,¡± Fraeya replied.


    While the water spell did weaken the enemy attack, the enemy spell easily overwhelmed Fraeya''s magic and impacted the mountainside, creating an extensive firewall. This forced most of Comanche and Ghost to seek cover or risk being consumed by the intense inferno.


    The Amplifier prepared for another attack, but a rocket flew directly into the side, impacting the glass ring. This resulted in a massive explosion that created a chain effect of a secondary explosion. The Amplifier was then engulfed in flames as the structure collapsed.


    The main obstacle was cleared, and Ryder ordered Fraeya to put the firewall below while everyone else continued to engage the enemy. He then accessed all teams over the radio and said, "All Minutemen, we''re in business."


    Once the firewall disappeared from Fraeya''s water magic, two BigDog exited the chamber. They fired a dozen fragmentation grenades into the plaza below, causing a chain reaction. The resulting explosions broke apart the enemy defensive perimeter, allowing A Squadron of the Minutemen to exit the chamber and storm the enemy position.


    With the enemy line disorganized from the drone attack, the Minutemen quickly took out what remained of the enemy forward positions. While the Aristocracy were determined soldiers, they were going up against some of the best soldiers the Army had to offer. Those not overwhelmed by the Minutemen attackers quickly fled their position and headed deeper into the ruins.


    Now that the beachhead was secured, Ryder focused on the next stage of the operation. They confirmed a large force at the heart of the temple and prepared for a counterattack. He knew each Combat Fire Team needed to engage the incoming enemy to allow the Rangers to enter the battle.


    "Alright, Comanche," Ryder said. "Down below. We need to secure the right flank until the Rangers arrive."


    The team headed to the damaged opening and jumped below, rejoining King and Barrios. When Ryder leaped down, his battlesuit absorbed most of the fall damage - without it, it was more likely that every team member would have sprained an ankle or bone. When the captain stood up, he saw the damaged IRiSS lying on the ground with smoldering energy bolts, destroyed.


    As Commache started leaving, a second artillery shell from the ballista impacted the mountain structure.


    "These people mean business," Wallace said as he looked up.


    "So do we," Forest said.


    Staring at the chamber entrance, Ryder saw the headlights of the first Archer, a heavy infantry fighting vehicle. It rammed into some of the Amplifier ruins to clear a path. Once it stopped, the ram closed, and Rangers stormed out and rushed toward the nearby intersection. They passed a few enemy-dead and ruined structures that littered the area.


    The team stopped by a few ruined buildings. On the other side, they saw the enemy regrouping and advancing on their position for their counterattack. The forward hostiles took up firing positions.


    What baffled the Comanches was that they saw. The enemy infantry was deploying a shield wall, like the armies of old. In one giant line, encompassing most of the street, they started marching in a disciplined manner, approaching the American position.


    "Fraeya, what are they doing?" Barrett asked.


    "I think those are swordsmen," Fraeya said. "I am not a military expert, but it is common for armies to deploy soldiers with shields to protect the circilmen. Then the circilmen provides cover for the advancing swordsmen."


    Seeing the advancing infantry, the Comanche formed up and engaged the enemy. To their frustration, what they encountered on Earth had the same effect here, so their first volley didn''t punch through. Each shield glowed differently after being impacted by their 6.8mm. However, with enough focus, their projectiles pierced through.


    Some of the shields had a small hole in the side. From them, an energy bolt fired toward their position. Ryder assumed this was to allow these shieldmen to utilize some range weapon to add additional pressure. In conjunction, enemy circilmen returned fired, forcing Comanche to take cover.


    ¡°What the hell are those things?¡± Ford asked.


    ¡°It is like they are firing a freight train,¡± Forest said. ¡°Avoid getting hit.¡±


    While taking fire, Comanche re-engaged by peeking from their cover or using the 2D vision system - where a camera on their M31 connected to their VISOR to provide an additional mod to fire.


    The enemy shield wall slowly fell, making the enemy replace the gaps with additional infantry or condense. This would have been fine; however, the enemy circilmen were proving to be a major hassle, requiring many of Comanche to focus on them, not the approaching force. With how close the swordsmen were and how long it was to whittle them down, everyone started to feel the pressure that they were about to be overwhelmed.


    "That explains why they use them," King said. "They are applying pressure on multiple fronts."


    The captain also quickly figured out the enemy''s tactic. The enemy ranged units, or circilmen, as Fraeya called them, provided suppressive fire for the forward forces to advance. In contrast, these shield units added immediate pressure as they approached. Once they get close enough, the enemy could storm and overrun their position.


    "Focus fire on the shieldmen," Ryder said. "Don¡¯t aim for the center mass, as that seems to be where their enchantments are the strongest. We know after a few shots they go down, so be efficient."


    Comanche focused on three shieldmen at a time as the enemy approached. The first few rounds would be deflected but stunned the target. The second or third either weakened the target or straight out killed them. The issue was that they couldn''t engage them fast enough while keeping their heads low from enemy sniper fire. Remembering what happened to Wallace from that Akuma ¨C being sliced in half during a training simulation and his encounter with Kallem, he didn''t want to risk a real-life repeat of that situation. Especially because he already knew how much stronger vampires are.


    Knowing that friendly reinforcements were behind them and their position was intangible, Ryder ordered Comanche to return to their original position. One by one, each soldier left their position and relocated to protect their comrades.


    When Ryder reached halfway to their original position, he stopped and kneeled, providing suppressive fire. He saw the IRiSS providing cover. The enemy targeted the robotic soldier as multiple energy bolts and flechette impacted it, causing it to explode.


    The team reached the plaza''s edge and saw a platoon of Rangers exiting the chamber - just arriving from Earth. Finding the ranking NCO, the captain directed them toward the incoming enemy and ordered them to secure the intersection.


    The enemy reformed their formation and advanced from the street into the plaza. The swordsmen took the forward position while the other ranged units continued to provide suppressive fire.


    The Rangers joined in with Comanche and engaged the incoming enemy. As the enemy fanned out to engage the Americans, an airburst exploded above them, instantly killing the center mass of the enemy formation. The others could not respond before two additional rounds exploded above them, wiping out the forward units.


    The Archer Infantry Fighting Vehicle advanced, with another following behind. The two infantry fighting vehicles, along with the Alpha Company, 5th Rangers, continued the assault and recaptured the intersection.


    "That thing just took all those warriors out in seconds," Fraeya said with shock in her tone.


    "Your people in this world might have made melee warfare reverent again," King said. "But a cannon is still a cannon."


    When the first Archer turned to face the street from where the enemy came from, it was impacted by a ballista round. The armor was damaged, with many of the external modules destroyed and leaving a significant dent within the armor; however, the vehicle was operational.


    ¡°As you said,¡± Wallace said. ¡°A cannon is still a cannon.¡±


    Ryder knew the fifty-ton war machine could take a beating, even if the enemy had some type of anti-tank weapon platform. Unlike APCs, IFVs are designed to support the infantry in combat. Still, the heavy vehicle would only last for a while if that weapon was left unmolested, making him realize that taking those weapons out needed to be their number one priority.


    ¡°Comanche,¡± Ryder said. "We are going hunting. We need to take out that ballista before it takes out our Archers. Fraeya, do you know a path we could use to flank it?"


    "Question," Fraeya said. "What is a flank?"


    "Never mind," Ryder said. "We will head down the center as that''s most likely where the ballista should be."


    Acknowledging their mission, Comanche rushed through the destroyed plaza, passing the Rangers pouring through the Bridge, stepping over destroyed structures from the Amplifier. They entered the ruins of the temple.


    What was left of the temple barely provided any protection. Comanche was forced to stop by a strange arcing pillar. To his surprise, it differed from the rest of the ruins, seeming more natural than artificial. It was clear the temple was also designed around these arcing pillars.


    There was an opening ahead of Comanche that they could take. However, the opening left the team vulnerable to enemy weapon fire, making the situation more complex. They needed to get through without getting picked off by snipers while quickly getting through before the enemy ballista could take out their armor.


    "Ryder," King said. "I hate saying it, but we''ll have to leapfrog across."


    "Agreed," Ryder said. "Get the Twins to provide cover. The rest, I want two by twos."


    "Can I help?" Fraeya asked.


    "What can you do?" Ryder asked.


    The elf girl looked around and placed her hand against the wall. The wall fractured apart. "I can fire these as projectiles."


    "Good enough."


    The Twins received their orders. They first bumped into each other''s fists before preparing themselves. Eger Wallace fired in bursts against the Aristocracy, while Bruno Barrios did the same. Fraeya took the fragments and started thrusting them toward the enemy.


    With the two providing cover, Comanche started rushing to the other side of the opening. When it was Ryder''s turn, he ran through the opening, and a combination of different types of projectiles zipped past him.


    Once he crossed, Ryder took a defensive position and fired his M31, covering the Twins as they started traveling.


    When all of Comanche was clear, Ryder told Higgins to report the enemy position so the Rangers could deal with it. The unit continued the path, engaging multiple hostiles. Ryder was impressed by how determined these soldiers were to defend this temple from their invasion. The Aristocracy was making the US fight for every inch.


    Comanche pushed through, being forced to toss two fragmentation grenades to dislodge a group of bunkered-down hostiles. With that final defense line naturalized, they reached where the enemy artillery piece was.


    The enemy artillery looked like a ballista Ryder had seen in online historical documentaries. However, there were crucial differences. Besides a crossbow, it had a long tube like a smooth barrel cannon. It also had small barrels on each side, and the weapon platform looked like a skeleton, lacking armor, which he found strange as the infantry of this world were heavily armored. In addition, it was mostly made from metal rather than wood, as he expected. There were parts of the weapon he couldn''t identify at first look, making him wonder what unknown technologies the people of Alagore had invented.


    Whatever historical similarities the weapon platform had were soon dashed. When the ballista fired, it fired with a powerful intensity. The loose debris around the artillery price shook from the sheer force. The barrels glowed when fired, but then the light faded away.


    Knowing they were targeting the incoming Rangers and Archers, the team didn''t need an order to act. Sergeant Bruno Barrios grabbed his Carl Gustaf recoilless rifle and aimed it at the enemy ballista. As he fired, a battle mage spotted them and cast an energy shield around their position.


    The energy shield deflected the rocket, causing an explosion far sooner than intended. However, the raw power from the blast caused the spell to implode, knocking the mage onto the ground. Seeing the new threat, the remaining enemy infantry turned to the engaged Comanche, turning the ballista around toward them.


    A firefight began shortly as Comanche protected Barrios as he reloaded.


    Ryder noticed these enemy soldiers, only two were carrying those circiletum. The rest held these long, slim, spear-like staff firing energy bolts at Comanche. This made him wonder how many different types of weapons the world''s armies employ.


    "Ready for round two," Barrios said.


    "Hold on," Fraeya said. "They would just block again."


    ¡°Honey,¡± Barrios said. "If I don''t, they would just kill us with that thing."


    "Hold on." Fraeya aimed her hands toward the enemy position. They glowed light brown, and she raised her right hand. The ground under the Aristocracy''s position broke apart, causing them to either fall onto the ground from the sudden destabilizing of their footing or seek cover. Regardless, this prevented the enemy from firing their ballista at Comanche. "You are safe to try again."


    Now that Barrios had a clear line of sight, he fired his recoilless rifle at the ballista. The rocket impacted the enemy weapon platform, causing a large explosion.


    The soldiers of Comanche cheered as they heard the crackles from what remained of the ballista. Besides being the red-orange flames that they would see on Earth, this also had a mix of white and blue within it, something that Ryder noticed with other destroyed magitech weapons like the Amplifier.


    "Knock it off," Barret said. "We still have a job to do. Now let''s go."


    Comanche displaced from their position and headed toward the sound of battle. They quickly saw the enemy in an intense firefight with Alpha Company, holding them off.


    Seeing the opportunity to flank the enemy, Comanche opened fire, catching the hostiles off guard. Mathew Ryder saw Vampire barking orders and worked on redirecting his rear guard to counter his team.


    Seeing again that the enemy has a complex chain of command, Ryder directed his team to focus on their leadership. With a few well-placed shots from his M31, the enemy officer fell.


    That was the final breaking point for the Aristocracy''s force. The rear guard broke formation and began retreating into the nearby hills. The soldiers fighting the Rangers noticed their comrades fleeing, and so, too, they ran.


    "They are retreating," Wallace said.


    As the last survivors left their view, Ryder turned and saw the intense damage on the Archer''s armor plating. Many sections that were impacted by the ballista and energy weapons were smoldering. Many of the exterior weapons, sensors, and other attachments were damaged from previous impacts. A sight that while the vehicle was battered, it still stood firm.


    Looking back at the final retreating enemy as they disappeared at the tip of the shopping hill, Rangers and Minutemen started cheering throughout the line. Reports from the other units stated that the enemy had also fled. The Temple of Indolass is now in American hands.


    Ryder felt a sense of relief and confidence. The enemy was almost as alien as they could get, with weapons and abilities Earth does not have. However, the first real battle was a US victory on their turf. He was proving that they have a place here, that they can win.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 8

    ¡°The Atlantic Three had completed a two-day summit in the US State of San Juan, Puerto Rico. The United States President Michael Humphrey, the United Kingdom Prime Minister Arthur Butler, and French President Tim¨¦o Comtois met to discuss a series of issues. These are the three primary Atlantic naval powers.


    The primary focus of the 8th Summit was regional security within the Gulf of Mexico and to build security ties between the three Blocs, the US-backed Unified States of Allied Members (USAM), with the United Kingdom Commonwealth Union. The French Sixth Republic Western European League, while outside USAM affairs, was the primary representative of Western Europe. While the Summit is between the three Head of State of these three nations, it has been used as a diplomatic forum between the three regional Blocs to maintain security and prevent economic supply chain competition.


    The European continent and the Anglosphere during the Dark Decades of the 2020s and 2030s with the collapse of the formal European Union and the German economic engine that once powered the Union. The United States created a new strategic alliance as the French-backed Western European League promoted strategic autonomy. The United Kingdom formed its own European Bloc decades after Brexit, with other nations that didn''t wish to join the French Bloc, causing friction. The British maintain its ''Special Relationship'' with the United States and Japan, being a founding and senior member within USAM.


    The United States, the United Kingdom, and the French Sixth Republic established the Atlantic Three Forum to maintain communications and agree on rules, trade, and security within the Atlantic and shared zones of interest to prevent an armed rivalry between the two alliances.


    A significant concern has been the growing narcotics trade into North America and Europe. A major priority has been to prevent the Cartels from expanding their operations into other hemispheres, bringing massive violence and bloodshed. A central focal point for France has been its province, Guiana.


    A surprising central point of interest was the discussion of Astro politics. The United States and the United Kingdom have significantly cooperated on security, economic, and astro matters. While allies and Artemis members, traditionally, France has maintained some form of independence on those matters. This was a surprising change of pace, both citing the need to provide better security to the ever-growing astro-economy.¡± - The Indie Show


    March, 4th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie,


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    After taking the temple, Mathew Ryder looked around as the Americans began setting up base, at least, or what was left of the temple.


    ¡°Not bad for a couple of hours of work,¡± King said.


    ¡°Not bad indeed,¡± Ryder replied. ¡°I do wonder, what would this place look like in its prime? It is sad that there is almost nothing left.¡±


    ¡°How old is this place?¡± Barrett asked. ¡°Thousands of years? Fraeya made it sound ancient.¡±


    ¡°Cost of war,¡± King said. ¡°It is probably best that most of the ruins were degraded. That means we don¡¯t have to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Always the practical one,¡± Ryder said. ¡°Let''s head back.¡±


    The three Comanche navigated through what remained of the Indolass Temple; they were forced to use the flashlights on their helmets to navigate because of how dark it was. They saw Rangers cleaning the destruction, removing the enemy corpses, and setting up camp. The alien bodies and equipment were being gathered to be shipped back to Earth for study. In contrast, anything that hinted at magitech was being collected for analysis, and fortifications were being constructed for an enemy counterattack.


    While they won this round, the unknown was the biggest threat. This didn''t bother the captain as he knew that, in time, they would learn how the enemy worked and adequately adjust. How does the heart of their technology function? Once they understand the building blocks of magitech, they will counter it. What concerned him was that they probably would do the same and were ahead of the competition. They had already taken many of their people and stolen whatever technology and research they found within the NASA facility.


    Once the three reached the other side of the temple grounds. Comanche was gathering the enemy weapons and placing them in the back of a truck. The surrounding area had lights from the vehicles and stationary lamps to allow them to work in this darkness.


    Three of them, Fraeya, Forest, and Ford, were analyzing some of the weapons gathered, seeing what made them tick.


    "Be careful with them," Ryder said as he approached. "They are worth more than gold right now."


    "Maybe we should get in the smuggling business," Wallace said as he placed enemy armor inside a crate.


    "I know some people," Barrios said. "After this tour, I wouldn''t mind retiring early."


    Barrett said, "You two would spend it all within a month. Still, be careful. We don''t know how these things work."


    Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett left to help organize the collection; the other two joined the three studying the enemy rifle.


    "What have you three learned?" Ryder asked.


    "Surprising a lot and little at the same time," Forest said. "These people have completely developed differently than us. Show them Ford."


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford showed one of the enemies'' weapons. It was bulky compared to American rifles. The base design was wood, like the old World War Two weapons. Ryder could closest compare it to a battle rifle design with a few key features.


    The barrel was more significant than any traditional rifle, almost double the size. There was an opening on top where the ammunition most likely was fed through, which were clips beside magazines. There was a charging lever on the side. By the stock, there was a sizable gap with internal wire conduits.


    "It is like three designs into one," King said. "That must be heavy."


    "It is a little heavier than the M7," Ford said.


    "I do know soldiers call these weapons circiletum," Fraeya said. "Not rifles as your people do."


    "And check this out," Forest said as he reached into his pocket. He then pulled out three small, long, and blue pentagon-shaped balls made from an unknown type of crystal. "We found the enemy carrying these. Some of these weapons had these balls on top of their weapons. We also noticed that it isn''t rifled but smooth with these circler rings inside it."


    Fraeya then held one of the blue crystal balls so everyone could see. "These are mana-batteries made from Xenoist crystals. This is very common throughout the civilized world on Alagore. These types of batteries are used to power a piece of magitech, so you do not need a mage to energize them."


    "I get it," Ford said. He then placed one of the crystal batteries within the gap onto the circiletum "This is how they power their weapons. Fire the trigger; this thing impacts the crystal and sends a jolt of power throughout the barrel. Why, I have no idea, and then pull this lever after each shot."


    "You are smarter than you look," Fraeya said.


    Ford turned to the elf with a smile. "Thank you." His smile then slowly went away as he reflected on the comment. "I think."


    Then Rommel King snapped his fingers. "It is an infantry size coil gun."


    "How is that possible?" Ford asked. "Isn''t that still science fiction?"


    "I am no expert, and I will let DARPA make the final call on it," King said. "But everything you described sounds like a coil gun. Circiletum isn''t a Latin word I recognize, but if you think about it, the first half of the word is similar to the word circle, which explains the barrel and the coils inside it. The battery generates the power needed to activate the coils."


    "I see where you are going," Ryder said. "They place the battery within the lock, which charges the weapon when they fire."


    "That is what I was thinking," King said.


    "As Ford said," Forest said. ¡°How is that even possible?¡±


    The four then turned to the elf, which made her nervous. "I am sorry, I do not know. I wish I were more helpful, but I am not a soldier or a craftsman. I know these types of crystals are common, and what you call coil guns are also common within the military, but I am not a sage in that field or work."


    While this was a significant discovery, Ryder had yet to figure out how to imply it. While the weapon seemed more advanced than American weaponry, it also seemed crude and bulky. In the captain''s opinion, it might have teeth but would be less efficient in a firefight compared to their M31. This explained why all the enemies they encountered were so heavily armored if this was the standard infantry weapon.


    The concept of a coil weapon has been around since the eighteen hundreds. While Ryder was not an engineer, he understood that many militaries on Earth had invested in these technologies for generations. While prototypes have come a long way, there are still significant hurdles¡ªmainly power generation and the materials needed to make the coils function in combat conditions. If what Fraeya said about the mana batteries was true, they would solve the power issue. This also means they somehow solved the material problem that had plagued his people for over a hundred years, assuming the theory was correct.


    This also brought up the concern of what else the nations of this world had accomplished. If they could remove the energy and material barriers for infantry and anti-tank weapons, what else would they have performed in other sectors of their economy and military?


    "It is okay, Fraeya," Ryder said. "This is a major discovery; at least we know what we are fighting. Our liquid armor should still hold out for a shot or two based on the barrel size. It is just going to hurt."


    Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest reached into a bag and pulled out a long object. It had a large circular glass on one end and a smaller one about the size of an eye on the other. "It is an optic system."


    "You''re kidding," King said as he grabbed it. "I already can tell it isn''t digital. See these slits on the side; this is probably how they adjust the range and, I assume, how they see thermal. They swap out the type of vision they need at the time."


    "That is very inefficient," Ford said. "Swapping out every time."


    "Wait," Fraeya said. "What is digital? The translation stone couldn''t translate it."


    For a moment, Ryder was shocked by the question. It never dawned on him that someone wouldn''t understand what digital meant. The poorest people from forty years ago knew what digital meant on Earth, regardless of whether they had ever seen a computer. It quickly made sense to him as he had to remind himself that they were not on Earth anymore, and it made sense people here wouldn''t have the same terms. They already experienced that with the term circiletum and orlilla.


    It also meant that computers were less familiar or as developed in this world if they needed a word close enough to digital to translate. The more Ryder learned about this world, the stranger it became as their differences became more apparent. When Forest said that these people were a completely different technological development than they had, he meant it.


    "Remember those terminals you saw at the military bases?" Ryder said. "Those laptops, the objects people talked into in their hands, the bulky screens in the walls. Digital is a type of computer we use."


    "Computer¡­," Fraeya said. "Like an Antikythera mechanism?"


    "And that is?" King asked as he returned the optic to Forest. "Why does that sound so familiar?"


    "A single-purpose mechanism," Fraeya said. "You usually see them in town cloaks, assisting in operating machines, personal terminals, and many other usages. The academy I went to had many of these devices. Nothing as fancy as you have, though."


    "So, they have computers, but they are not user-friendly like ours." Ryder thought on that fact for a moment. While he needed more information and did not want to come to concrete conclusions, it sounded like the United States had far superior computer technology. He then asked, "Anything else you three need to report?"


    "Just this, sir." Forest picked up a long, staff-like weapon. He pressed a button, and the tip of the device glowed red. "It is an energy staff weapon. Simple, aim and shoot."


    "Hold on," King said. He then sent a message over the radio, warning the units that a controlled friendly fire was occurring. "You are clear now. Don''t want everyone to think the enemy was attacking."


    After Forest warned everyone to put their VISORS over their eyes for protection, he took the staff weapon and aimed it at a broken structure. He fired the staff, and a semi-blindly red energy bolt impacted the wall. Being so dark only made the weapon''s brightness more blind. The impact location burned red hot, slowly dimming. Smoke emitted from the blast.


    "Red is usually related to fire," Fraeya said. "I know you can swap out the crystals to different colors, each providing a different type of blast. Blue is usually for cold, and other colors have different results. This isn''t always the case, but that is the general idea."


    "I still prefer 6.8mm," Barret said. "This weapon seems more like a quick suppressive weapon than a precision fire weapon."


    Fraeya placed one hand on her chin and the other pointing toward the staff weapon. "I believe they call them elecprobus, or energy staffs; in your verbiage, I do not know what they call the model."


    "Alright," Ryder said. "Pack it all up. Put your notes on paper and send them through. Fraeya, Ford, come with me. Hackett will have questions about your first time here."


    The three left the rest of Comanche and headed toward the mountainside chamber.


    "When it is daylight, we will start looking for your fallen comrades," Ryder said. "If we find them, we will give them a proper burial."


    "Thank you," Fraeya said. "But, I have yet to find any bodies. I think they moved them while they were preparing their defensive."


    "Maybe. Just letting you know that I have not forgotten what I said."


    "I appreciate that, captain." Fraeya then clapped her hands with a big grin. "I am so excited. I cannot believe Tekali has blessed us this much. I always knew she didn''t abandon her children to the darkness."


    "What is Tekali?" Ford asked. "I get she is your god, but-."


    "Goddess," Fraeya corrected. "She is the mother of all life, our caretaker, protector. She looks upon us, always there. She is the one who assisted us by opening the Bridge right before Kallem forces cut us down." She then glanced away as she teared up.


    "What is wrong?" Ford asked.


    "I am sorry," Fraeya said. "So many people died to bring you here. And my father. He would have given anything to be here."


    Ryder took a deep breath, understanding where the elf woman came from. However, her last statement about her father bothered him, and he strongly needed to correct her. "Fraeya, that is not true."


    Fraeya Holiadon stopped walking and stared at the captain. "What do you mean? This was my father''s life work. He sacrificed everything to be here. This was his story."


    "It does not matter," Ryder said. "I guarantee he wouldn''t sacrifice anything to be here right now. He wouldn''t have sacrificed you for this. Wherever he is, the only thing that matters to him is that you are alive and safe with us."


    "I¡­, I am sorry," Fraeya said. "I did not think about it like that."


    Mathew Ryder understood the price her father had to pay. How does a man''s balance go to an advantage? Not the silly joyrides boys do in their free time, but the ones where a Man pursues a dream, attempting to understand or conquer the world¡ªsometimes both. While history usually remembers these types of people, there was always a price closer to home.


    "I know," Ryder said. "It is just perspective." He then winked and continued heading forward in his direction.


    When the three reached the recently established command post within the upper levels of the balcony. Colonel William Hackett and the 5th Ranger Battalion Lieutenant Colonel Barker stood beside a table. Their respective staff were still setting up their computers and power generators.


    "Welcome to the den, Captain," Hackett said. "Anything to report?"


    "Ford here, Forest, and Fraeya made some discoveries on enemy weapons," Ryder said.


    "That is good," Hackett said. "Please inform Captain Smith so she can create a proper report on the manner. Do not spare any detail."


    "Why would I do that?" Fraeya asked, confused by the question.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Judging the elf girl''s response, Ryder said, "You might regret that order. If you let her, she will go on forever. It is cute when you think about it."


    "Right now, any detail is important," Hackett said. "We need information to plug into ORACLE."


    With the rise of programable intelligence, the military created a database where a soldier can ask the PI questions. The program responded with the requested information. One of the critical problems with collecting data was that there needed to be more for human eyes to filter appropriately. With ORACLE, the PI takes raw data within DEFNET and provides that information in a compact, simple layout for the frontline troops. Mainly aimed to assist regarding soft power, aiding soldiers using it to regard local culture, types of economics, traditions, latest news, and more.


    Like any wonder invention, there is always a downside. Because the PI isn''t a person, it can fail to understand context, and the wrong or incomplete information can be given to the frontline. The other issue is that the PI is limited to known knowledge within its database, which is a user feed. That might not be a daily issue on Earth; on Alagore, Ryder could already see this as a problem as the ORACLE needs more information to draw from. Being the aliens in this world, he already saw the urgency of collecting every detail so they could feed it to the ORACLE PI. And then they would only be able to access such information. At the same time, they could establish a proper regional wireless network at the base.


    "You are going to want us to get out there?" Ryder asked.


    "That is correct," Hackett said. "Fraeya said there was a city nearby, Salva, I believe. They were the first line of defense for the Aristocracy to attack this temple. There is a high chance the enemy is still there and using it as a staging ground. I want Comanche, Ghost, and Viking to head there. Recon and, if possible, capture the city while we stabilize here."


    "Do you think taking the city this quickly is wise?" Ryder asked.


    "We need to," Hackett said. "We still don''t know what us is around. Fraeya did say some of the locals helped the palatine, so maybe they will help us. And I doubt Salva is heavily fortified based on the resistance level we faced here. But I need to know for sure."


    "I understand," Ryder said. "We can leave in the morning. Whenever that is."


    Ryder then turned to Frarya and asked, "Hey Fraeya, how much longer until sunrise?"


    She approached and finished her meeting with Captain Smith. Behind her was Benjamin Ford. "It is still a few hours away, but the light night should be coming soon."


    "Light night?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," Fraeya said. "Tekali decides when it is light or dark nights."


    "I have no idea what that means," Ryder said. "How can there be two nights, and how does your goddess control that?"


    Fraeya''s hand was on her chin, trying to find a way to explain. Her facial expression changed to excitement when she stared out into the distance. "How about I just show you? The dark night is about to go away, and Tekali is about to say good morning."


    Ryder looked toward his mentor and saw the same confused expression. How could a God or Goddess be seen? Everyone turned to where Fraeya was pointing toward the east. From their elevation, they could see past the valley they were in and only saw the extensive mountain range in the distance.


    The captain saw only one object in the sky: a moon. It looked puffy, closer to a comet than a moon. However, he couldn''t understand how this moon made the nighttime brighter. "Is the moon, Tekali?"


    "No, silly," Fraeya said. "That is one of Tekali''s children, Logia. That is where all the souls who die go to rest. "


    "You said one," Ford said. "How many more moons are there?"


    "There are six, not including the little adopted ones," Fraeya said. There are the Twins, Orgatrash, and Kallinth, who are always fighting. Then there are Thrice, Virmina, and Logia, as I already mentioned. Then there is Alagore, which makes six."


    Ryder was shocked at how many moons there were. That was when he realized what she said at the end, Alagore and being the six moons.


    Noticing a sharp flash in the distance, Ryder and the rest turned toward the east. The skyline had changed, filled with colors like the Aurora Borealis at the Earth''s poles. Green, red, blue, purple, yellow, and white all flooded the sky as if they were dancing, celebrating a new day. And then, while it was still nighttime, the darkness brightened significantly, so they no longer needed to rely heavily on their flashlights.


    "I see what you mean by light night and dark night," Ford said. "That is a difference."


    "Just wait," Fraeya said. She took a step forward and raised her hands high. They glowed as she channeled her mana through her gloves. "Tekali, our mother. I thank you for blessing us and helping in our hour of need. With your assistance in activating the Bridge, my father''s story came true, and we reached the Altaerrie and brought them here. I hereby introduce you to the Altaerrie."


    A sudden bright light peaked above the mountain line and blinded everyone before quickly fading away; the aurora intensified as Ryder noticed something appearing in the skyline. A curved tip floated up, passing the mountain tips. At first, he thought it was the sun of this star system, but that idea was quickly shoved aside. What he saw was a sphere in space passing the mountains.


    The sphere was massive. Its primary color was blue, with purple, green, and red coloring strips across the surface. Tekali was not a moon or a sun, and Alagore was not a planet. Tekali was a massive gas giant.


    And that was when it hit the captain. Their Goddess was a gas giant to which Alagore orbited¡ªnot too far but encompassing much of the sky.


    "Magnific," Ryder said.


    March, 4th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring toward the northeast, Assiaya watched the rise of their true Goddess, Tekali, as she awakened and took her rightful place in the sky. The colorful aurora retracted from the sky as their mother took her place above them. The previous dark night finally disappeared and was replaced with the light night. However, she knew that morning would soon be approaching based on the Antikythera mechanism cloak within the fort.


    Hearing the soldiers coming, Assiaya stared at the strange-looking Lats as they passed. Some seemed scared of their expressions compared to others. She had seen this look many times from the enemies from enemy prisoners before, but this time, something seemed different about them.


    Hearing a scream, Assyaia saw one of the female prisoners in a strange, long white coat being pushed onto the ground for being too slow. This caused one of the chained men to attack the j''avais. An orc approached from behind and threw the man into the wall, and from there, knew what was about to happen. The strange-looking Lat made the mistake of giving the J''avais an excuse to bully.


    The J''avias beat upon the Lat before the orc forced them to stop, preventing them from killing him. Soon enough, the prisoners were forced to march, being taken to a Unity port station in the Yuplenia Mountain Range.


    When Assayia walked away toward her master war room, she reflected on the strange clothing and language they wore. Rumor had spread that a legendary bridge to the Altaerrie homeworld had been discovered and opened. She wondered if these humans who looked like Lats were from there.


    "They must be the Altaerrie everyone is talking about."


    "I think so,¡± Assiaya replied. ¡°That explains the strange clothing I had never seen before."


    "And yet, they were defeated."


    Assiaya, though, did not enjoy the thought that these newcomers were already losing the war against the Aristocracy and Unity. If so, then there was no hope of escape. "But maybe they could still win?"


    "You say that, but Kallem did defeat them. What hope do they have against the full might of the Unity? Look what happened to all the rest who attempted to challenge. Remember what happened to your people?"


    Assiaya stopped and looked back toward Tekali. "As long as Tekali is our Goddess, I believe."


    "You mean you want to believe."


    Heading through the fort, the slave girl entered the war room. There, she saw General Verlcon Korva, Kallem''s right-hand Vampire, and General Oralit''ee Kajia, the representative leader of the J''avais clans that were in contact with the Verliance Aristocracy. Among them was their leader, Kallem Verliance, surrounded by a vision screen table.


    Verlcon laid a flat crystal mirror on the table. It showed the Altaerrie securing the temple ground¡ªthe last of the Aristocracy forces leaving the battleground.


    "The Altaerrie have secured the temple grounds," Verlcon Korva said. "The 3rd Guard has retreated to Salva and are waiting for reinforcements. I have already alerted the other Orders in the region and prepared the Orlatos Brigaton to deploy to Nevali."


    "Isn''t that a bit over the top, my lord?" Oralit''ee asked. "We already have an occupation force within Verlcon totaling two Brigaton, plus local allies. That surely is enough to counter this small beachhead, especially against Lats?"


    "It is best not to take chances," Kallem said. "We must treat the unknown as seriously as possible. And Verlcon, they are no Lats."


    "How could they fall so quickly," Oralit''ee asked. "I do not see how that many enemy soldiers are on the ground."


    "Remember, we deployed a rear guard," Verlcon said. "We thought we were suppressing a rebellion. Not engaging an unknown power."


    "Do you see how they are sweeping the battleground?" Kallem said, pointing to the crystalized screen. "They can see during the dark night like us."


    "Based on this vision," Verlcon said. "They do not fight like us. Their tactics are unknown to me. They stay arms-length away from our warriors, not utilizing pressure against our soldiers. Why would they only strike with half of their strength?"


    "That is not the only strange detail," Kallem said. "Oralit''ee, did you notice no other races in their world, including human types?"


    Assiaya partly glanced toward the three men as her ears poked at the exciting point about humans. It was a comment she had never heard of before or even considered. While kingdoms and empires had one or two dominant races that ruled over all else, other species were always within the ranks. This is how it has always been, to the point it was an afterthought. Even the most isolated clans have other species as their slaves. She then noticed the J''avais, Oralit''ee Kajia, staring at her master with confusion. reflecting on the past battle.


    "Now that you mention it, I do not recall seeing anyone but Lats," Oralit''ee said. "I was too busy enjoying myself crushing their skulls and enjoying their pleas. Why does it matter?"


    "Your kind, the Valkyries, the Nagals, even the Lats are all humans, or am I wrong?" Kallem asked.


    "Do not make me agree to compare myself with those Lats," Oralit''ee angrily said. "They are inferior to my kind. I would rather give a goblin more favor."


    The degrading insult sent a shrivel down Assiaya''s spine. While she grew used to such casual racism against her kind, being compared to a goblin was considered one of the lowest insults on Alagore. Goblins are monsters who do nothing much, eat people eating, and rape anything in their path - a scourge on civilization. Whenever everyone believed they were eradicated, they became more substantial and numerous. Stuck behind these walls, she heard the tales of these monsters.


    "You are missing the point," Verlcon interjected. "If the Legend is true that Altaerrie is the land where humanity once belonged, what happened to you and the other humans? Why did they only send other Lat-types?"


    Oralit''ee stared at the General before shaking his head. "It must be nonsense or Lat propaganda. And if so, then so be it. I ventured into their world, and they fell like cattle. Your fear of them will only result in defeat."


    "Your blind hatred of your cousin''s race will be your downfall," Kallem calmly stated. "I also was in their world, and what I saw concerns me. I stood on the rooftop of their facility, and what I saw was radically different from anything I had ever seen, even compared to the Unity wonders. Every detail was different from ours, down to the paint on the walls. It would not be wise to lump these creatures to the Lats."


    Assiaya slowly approached the table as she held the tray. Her master grabbed his red blood with a blue tint drink, taking a sip through his fangs. She could see the relief on his face, taking the first enjoyment after many weeks of traveling and warfare. The sight pleased her as she felt proud for doing a good job.


    However, what sparked her interest wasn''t the rebellion in Salva but talks of another world, proving that the rumors were true. The head maid of the House of Verliance told her to keep her ears low, not to hear something that would make her a target. Being a maid of power usually has dire consequences as they typically see all within the inner workings of a house. Wisdom, she usually tried to practice but couldn¡¯t help but eavesdrop on essential topics; coming from a once powerful family, politics was as normal as breathing.


    But with this news, she couldn''t help but briefly speak. "Other, world¡­?" Seeing everyone staring at her. She quickly bowed herself and apologized, turning to prepare drinks.


    The J''avais clan leader, Oralit''ee Kajia, grabbed her by the neck and promptly lifted her to his eye level.


    "Undisciplined Lat. You fear these, Kallem? Look at them. They are fragile. I recall one of their woman screaming when we went through Bridge, begging as my sword impaled her. They are weak and fearful."


    Assiaya struggled from the man''s grip as she struggled to breathe. Dropping the tray into which the glasses broke onto the hard ground, she grabbed the J''avais'' arm as she struggled to escape his grasp.


    As fear consumed her body, Assiaya was shocked to fall to the ground, finally catching her breath suddenly. She gazed up and saw the dark-haired, tan-skinned j''avais staring toward Kallem with a hint of fear within his eyes. That was when she saw her master staring at his minion with a loud look. Taking the opportunity, she backed away and watched.


    "Oralit''ee, head of the clan, Kajia," Kallem said. "If you touch my property again, you will witness your children and wives suffer the same fate as your predecessor."


    The J''avais stared at his superior, trying to show strength. However, he finally placed his arm to his chest and bent. "My apologies, my lord. I only wish to express that we should not worry about these, Altaerrie."


    As Assiaya began cleaning up the mess on the stone floor, she noticed that Kallem Verliance looked away from his staff and stared at the figures on the map. She had seen this before, him being in deep thought and refusing to speak until he was ready.


    Frustrated by the long silence, Oralit''ee spoke first. "As I said, these Altaerrie are just as weak or weaker than the Lats. I witnessed no magitech, and their technology seemed barbaric." He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small bronze and steel shell. "This is a type of ammunition I discovered. A shell covers the projectile and is much smaller than a flechette.¡±


    Verlcon picked the projectile and carefully analyzed it. "Strange. Are you saying they do not utilize crystallization? And why would they place a flechette within this? Based on some of their designs, I would expect them to use shrouds like the Unity utilizes. Not, whatever this is."


    "I had the blacksmith study some of the samples,¡± Kallem said. ¡°They use black powder to propel their ammunition."


    "Black powder?" Verlcon said with confusion. "Why would one use such a dangerous chemical to propel their weapons and not electromagnets?"


    "See," Oralit''ee said. "They are not as a threat."


    "No," Kallem finally said. "The Altaerrie threat is real. We must look past our own biases and see what they offer. Their methods and technology seem backward to us; however, the result proves they are not inferior. We lost many warriors in their world to these powdered flechettes. They tore through our armor quickly, even with hardening enchantments."


    "But," Oralit''ee mumbled. "They are nothing but lats."


    "The same Lats who stole your land and forced your clan to hide within my borders?" Kallem said while retraining his frustration. "If the legend is true, which seems so, we must take this action seriously."


    ¡°If I remember my history,¡± Verlcon said. ¡°Blackpowder was used long ago in the early history of firearms but never proven effective against enchanted alloy or mental made from alchemy. The technology never progressed further until motorized magnetism was invented.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing,¡± Kallem said. ¡°This could mean they found a way to continue and refine that technological path. The question is, how effective will it be compared to our weapons.¡±


    Assiaya stood, placing the glass in a bucket. She could feel the intensity of the conversation. It was not the first time she knew Oralit''ee got on her master''s nerves quietly. Regardless, she grabbed three new glasses of drinks¡ªblood for the vampires and water for the j''avias.


    As she placed a new round of drinks on the table, she heard the door open. The slave girl saw a well-groomed female with white fur kitsune enter the room, wearing a high-quality color dress with a green base. Around her dress were red and green symbols marking the god Kardra, The Unity of Cordinlane state religion. It was Priestess Erada.


    The slave girl had seen priestesses like these come and go from the Verliance Aristocracy since she was brought here. They are known as the voice of the Kardra, bringing their wisdom and blessing to all. They are also known as the ears of the Unity, watching over their subjects. While Assiaya stared at the kitsune beauty, she saw that these priestesses were among the few who struck fear within her master.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Kallem said. "This is a military matter, not a religious one."


    "First, you shall always mention my name and title," Erada said. "And you should know by now, Kallem, that all matters are religious within the eyes of the Unity."


    "As you continuously come to believe," Kallem replied. "What brings you here?"


    "Do not speak of me as a fool," Erada said. "I am here because of your failure. My masters are displeased by the current situation and wish to understand your next course of action."


    "What failure do you speak of?" Kallem asked. "We successfully raided the facility beyond the Bridge and captured many viable prisoners with a wealth of knowledge. Plus, there is alien equipment that will be worth studying. In addition, suppressing a rebellion and purging their leadership with the death of a Hispana palatini."


    The kitsune stood at the other end of the table, grabbing one of the figures and staring at it with annoyance. "That will only dampen their disappointment."


    "Dampen?" Oralit''ee boldly said. "We crushed the Hispana Palatini that occupied there and the runts who stationed themselves across the other side of this so-called Bridge."


    The J¡¯avais words angered the priestess. Quickly responding, she pointed her finger at each of Kallem''s minions and directed them to leave. The two turned to face their lord; however, she snapped her fingers again, stating, "Do not look at him. I commanded you to leave."


    Seeing the shocking sight, Assiaya stood by the wall to remain invisible, waiting to see what happened next. She witnesses her master ordering his two minions out of the room, leaving just the three.


    Predicting what her master wanted, she left into the storage room and poured one of the expensive wines into a long and thin glass with what looked like drapes around the rim.


    Quickly returning to the war room, to Assiaya''s surprise, she felt no tension. She expected the two to be fighting as usual; however, they were calm. The calm, though, was not from respect by her master. She could see in her master''s eyes the hatred for the woman to which the priestesses enjoyed being so hated by the ruler of the Verliance Aristocracy.


    "You know what I say," Erada said as she placed the figure back on the table. "The Council is not pleased that you have such a wonder device within your borders all this time and never acted upon it."


    "As I said," Kallem said. "No one knew it was there all this time. That is why they call them legends and not scientific facts. Knowledge passed through time, being more tales by that point. Thousands have searched for it, and all have failed. It was impossible to predict the true meaning of Hispana intentions and that they discovered a way to open it."


    "Legends," Erada said in a condensing tone. "You people on this continent drive me crazy¡ªyour legends and your false gods."


    "Let me correct you: This legend has proven true," Kallem said. "And it would be wise not to disrespect Tekali and her children. Your people not so long ago believed in our Mother."


    ¡°Tekali,¡± Erada said. ¡°The Goddess that let us rott in the mud for millennia while the new God has brought such wonders and peace to Cordinlane that to this day, none of you could match, why should we follow a ball of gas?¡±


    ¡°Wonders do not create the nation,¡± Kallem said, staring at her in a tamed tone. ¡°It is who that makes up one that decides if one lasts through the ages.¡±


    Erada glared at the Vampire Lord and said, ¡°You are part of the Unity now, so let me politely remind you that you follow the Kardra. Not the false religion if you wish to join this ever-growing Domain. All who wish to follow the false gods must be swept aside."


    Assiaya saw her opportunity and walked over to the priestess. She placed the wine on the table. She saw the beauty of the kitsune. Her fur was cleaned and well-groomed, and the proper makeup highlighted her eyes and rose cheeks.


    "I must admit,¡± Erada said. ¡°Hispana shows that they still have many surprises.¡±


    "That has proven so," Kallem said. "Even your people struggled to suffocate them into surrender. They are a stubborn folk.¡±


    "Not that it is a bother," Erada said. "Speaking of, do you know how Hispana activated the Bridge? Strange that this happened now in history."


    Taking a step back, Assiaya tried not to stare at her master as she knew she would be punished. However, she couldn''t help but listen to the conversation.


    "I do not know," Kallem said. "By the time we broke through their lines, they had already opened the Bridge."


    "Shame. Only another one of your failures. It is what the Katra wants, and all events going forward will be because of his wishes.


    Assiaya walked away and noticed the priestess staring at her, puzzled, before grabbing her drink. Knowing that she needed to leave as soon as possible so as not to interrupt their conversation for too long, she approached her master, placing his drink on the table and grabbing the empty glass.


    The kitsune took a sip of her wine and smiled. "Very fine. But I must ask; since I arrived here, I have heard of this legend in passing. We have no such thing in Cordinlane, so present me with the highlights."


    "It is not very complicated," Kallem said. "No one knows exactly when they arrived, but thousands of years ago, the Orcs were going through a golden age, rising to become the fourth great people of Aladrida. It is said that they discovered the Bridge to Altearrie. There, the Lats came through. A war between the two sides ravaged the lands until the Noble Elves intervened, saving the Lats from being a plague on these lands. They became the fourth race to build an empire while the orcs reverted to their clan state."


    "Interesting term," Erada mumbled. "You call these Lats a plague, yet keep one as your servant. Displaying her in front of that J''avais as a show of power."


    "You can think what you wish," Kallem calmly said. "I do not devolve myself in such petty exchanges."


    "No, you do not. I have always found that boring about you, but let''s get back to the matter. The truth is that no one cares about why you did not act upon the Bridge before Hispana did. My people only care that it is in enemy hands."


    "I was dealing with it before I was interrupted. My occupation Orders within Nevali are already war-marching toward Salva. We will be swarming them before they secure their beachhead."


    "And the prisoners?" Erada asked.


    "They will be taken to Port Orlatus in the Yuplenia mountains," Kallem said. I have many concerns about these Altearrie. Their weapons must be archived and studied."


    "Embrace the Kartra then," Erada said. "This could be your chance not to be forgotten in the March of Progress. The choice has been made for you: embrace or falter. I will be watching."


    Assiaya watched as the kitsune left the room, and she saw her master staring at the map with frustration. He then stared at her.


    "Go take care of my study. Do not leave my quarters until I have returned."


    "Yes, master," Assiaya said. She curtsey before heading out of the war room.


    As she walked through the hallways of this fortress, she noticed that it lacked the culture she had grown used to in the capital. However, her mind was not focused on the arts but only on what she heard in the meeting.


    The head maid would tell her to remove such thoughts, as they could become problematic down the road; however, she struggled, too. The idea of another world, a place where only her kind lived, made her mind wonder what these Altearrie could be like.


    The young slave girl only dreamed about leaving these walls one day and hoped these newcomers could be more. If her master feared them, then there must be something true.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 9

    "Combat Operations have ceased around Indolass, and phase two has begun. The 5th Battalion of the 75th Rangers Regiment is starting to secure the area. Colonel Hackett''s Minutemen are beginning to recon the local area. The battle to secure their side of the Bridge was harsh, with many casualties. The enemy proved very determined, holding out until the last possible moment before pulling back.


    The engagement with the Verliance Aristocracy defenders was fierce. Based on the field reports, the enemy left a rear guard to protect their side of the Bridge. According to the female elf known as Fraeya Holiadon, the enemy was not equipped to engage in high-intensity warfare and was suppressing a rebellion.


    Based on the enemy''s performance from the recent battle, we can only assume what a proper response from the Aristocracy would be. With the weapons gathered and based on the recording data, the enemy is more advanced in the sense of firearms compared to the United States, and based on the other data, they have strong offensive and defensive abilities that we have never encountered before. A new Task Force is being established to research these new weapons and tactics to help understand this new world. Tactics and weapons we consider impossible by our standard seem pleasurable when introducing what they call Magitech, a concept that will require further study later.


    While the current phase is a Special Forces operation to recon the enemy and establish a beachhead for further operations, the enemy''s strength has led to concerns that if the enemy attacked in force, the Rangers wouldn''t withstand a conventional counterattack. I have contacted Major General Olson Winchester (4th Infantry Division) to prepare a battalion as a Quick Reaction Force, to which he had agreed." - USSF Major General Harris, Space Command, Cheyenne Mountain Complex


    March, 5th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring toward the sky, Captain Mathew Ryder saw the giant striped purple and blue gasses world called Tekali, the Alagore Goddess. He also noticed two other moons among the gas giants hovering toward the left. The two were the many children of this planetary system, and he continued to be surprised by how exotic everything was.


    The sight only reinforced that they were not in Kansas anymore, as Dorothy would say, from the types of enemies used by the different shades of night.


    He figured out this world''s night system. The dark night meant that Alagore was facing away from Tekali and the sun, where the only illumination was starlight. The light night was still nighttime, as the moon was still facing away from the sun; however, the light from the gas giant above added a new layer of brightness.


    The captain heard Sergeant Benjamin Ford say he had finally connected the laptop to DEFNET after working his magic on the boulder. The signal was weak, thanks to the highlands between all these mountain ranges.


    Hiding in a ditch on a ridge overlooking the city of Salva, Ryder went to the Sergeant to see what was on the laptop.


    When they first arrived, he was worried that they would need to set up a tent to hide the light from their laptop, but once they came, the morning light from the sun solved that concern.


    Sitting on the ground, Ryder saw the feed from Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest and Sergeant Charles Higgins, who were on the top of the ditch which oversaw the city below.


    The connection was strong based on the short distance from Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest''s spotting scope, right next to the laptop. Basecamp, however, was proving to be a more significant issue. They were about nine or ten kilometers away in this terrain, so he could understand the problem. On Earth, they had grown used to their communication infrastructure and were able to speak with anyone, anywhere, anytime. Here, there was no such infrastructure. In contrast, while they could reach HQ in this environment, the mountains and the number of jagged hills that made up this rough terrain only made matters work. He knew regional communication would improve when they built terrestrial stations to boost the signal; it would take time.


    "Thank you, Sergeant," Ryder said, staring at the laptop screen. "Forest, Higgins. I receive you. Can I get a good view of the city?"


    "Roger, boss," Forest said. "It looks cozy."


    The feed from the scope appeared on the laptop, getting a good overview. The city looked like a hybrid of medieval and small towns in the United States. However, there were crucial differences. Lamp Posts that were not candle-powered. There was some sizeable mechanical device at the center of the central plaza. Clock towers, windowed buildings, meaning that glass was widespread, and other details.


    What puzzled him the most was the long giant wall that outlined the city. It didn''t look like it was made from stone but concrete. Walls stopped being relevant hundreds of years ago with the innovation of gunpowder weapons. While the Captain understood little of the enemy weapons and technology, he understood enough to know simple concrete walls wouldn''t be enough to protect a city unless altered with magitech.


    As the Captain studied, Ryder noticed a shadow over the equipment. Glancing up, he saw the Elf Girl looking over curiously with amazed and wondering eyes. "Can I help you?"


    I have seen many of your people use such a device," Fraeya said. "I am wondering what this is and how it works."


    Smirking from the innocent sight, Matthew Ryder placed his index finger on her forehead and pushed her back. "You are distracting me. There will be a time and place we can teach other technology, but it isn''t right now."


    "I apologize," Fraeya said. "I just want to help and learn about your technology. It is so strange."


    "A wise man once said, strange is relative to your surroundings."


    "That makes sense," Fraeya said. "Strange is a perspective of your surroundings, meaning what is strange to one isn''t to another. Who said that? Must be a great, wise man in your world."


    Ryder smirked with a strong sense of pride. "I just did."


    The Captain saw her ears drop, and she looked disappointed. "I will never understand any of your kind humor," he said.


    "Watch out, sir," Wallace commented. "Last time you went philosophical, you got passed up on a promotion."


    "Is that true?" Fraeya asked.


    "He is not referencing my job," Ryder said. "He is referencing a date I had once. Never got that second date."


    Hearing a few chuckles, Ryder refocused on the task at hand. "Fraeya, sit right here. I have questions about the city. Rommel, come here."


    His second in command sat to his right, and the Elf Girl sat to the left, both staring at the screen. "Fraeya."


    "I am sorry," Fraeya said. "I am used to vision screens being so..., what is the correct word? Liquidity? Yes, I think that. Your vision is so clean. I wonder what type of crystals it uses."


    After taking a frustrated breath from her lack of focus, Ryder turned to his XO and saw the same reaction. The people of this world have monitors like these, but as the theme goes, they are different. The only part he was thrilled to hear was that they had superior resolution quality.


    "Fraeya, when there is time, we will be happy to get you up to speed on how our technology works," Ryder said. "Right now, I need you to focus on the task."


    "I''m sorry," Fraeya said as she leaned back. "I get it; I am not a soldier. That was why the Palatini did not welcome me very well."


    "And yet you are here," King said. "Very few volunteers for this life, so that is something to respect. Now focus."


    Seeing a joyful smile on the girl''s face, Ryder had to agree with Rommel King. While it was clear that she needed to learn some field discipline, he respected the effort. At least enough to give her time to learn the ropes. They needed her to understand this world; now, she is their only ally.


    The three saw a decent layout of the city, and the enemy forces occupied it from mini Hornet Drones from the other Minutemen teams and their sniper team feed. The enemy was scattered around as they analyzed the city¡ªless than expected. The team debated whether they were the enemy unit from last night''s regrouping. They only had a small unit occupying their city, or they were a combination of the two.


    "On Earth, you said the people of this city were the first line of defense?" Ryder asked. "That they joined your cause?"


    "That is correct," Fraeya said. "They held out for a few days against Kallem forces. From what I understand, the aristocracy did not send their full, which gave us the time to contact you."


    "Did they know you were uncovering the Bridge?" Ryder asked.


    "They did not," Fraeya replied. "I can personally confirm that, as I saw Kallem''s reaction. He was amazed when it activated it, almost blinded."


    "That explains a lot," King said. "It always bothered me how they retreated from the facility so quickly. They didn''t have the manpower to maintain an operation. I think they thought they were suppressing a rebellion until he saw the Palatini''s true intentions. They were unprepared to go up against a professional force or set up a beachhead on our world."


    "I agree with you," Ryder said. "It seems like a company-size force guarding the temple and this city. They were not prepared for our attack."


    Hearing Viking Team report through the radio regarding possible prisoners, the screen switched to their feed. Ryder and the rest saw the Aristocracy guarding what looked like prisoners in one of the market plazas. While he hoped it was their people instead, he noticed what looked like native people of the city being held prisoners. They all looked battered. To his surprise, they were of different races, with only one being similar to a homo sapient or Lat, according to Fraeya.


    "What are those?" King asked.


    Fraeya looked closer at the screen. "Elves, nekos, kitsunes, negals."


    "Is that normal?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," Freya said. "It is rare for a major civil center not to have many different races. However, the rulers are usually homogeneous in nature. Salva was a Noble elf city, or was until recent events."


    "Are they survivors from your outfit?" Ryder asked.


    "No," Fraeya replied. "I think they are the militia of the city."


    "So, there, survivors," King said. "There has to be more than those, but I don''t see any women or children."


    "They were relocated to a nearby borrian before the battle," Fraeya said. She saw their reaction to the term she used, let out an exhausted breath, and continued, "It is hard to explain if you do not have a word in your language. A borrian is between a town and a city built within a mountain or hill."


    "So, you guys relocated them before the battle?" Ryder asked.


    "That is correct," Fraeya said. "They were the only place we could hide them safely with short notice."


    "Good to know. That means we can put off any civilian issues for later. We will assault the city and rescue the survivors."


    After briefing the other two Combat Fire Teams, it was decided that Viking Team would remain in the northern ridgeline that oversaw the city. At the same time, Comanche and Ghost will assault from different positions, hopefully catching the unexpecting enemy from multiple flanks. If Viking was successful, it should confuse the enemy enough for them to sweep through cleanly.


    It took only a short time for all three Minutemen teams to get into position. Viking stated that they discovered an excellent overarching position over the city while Ghost will be breaching from the opposite side.


    Comanche stopped by a broken outer wall section facing the Temple of Indolass.


    Unlike the stone wall from the temple, this broken section was fifteen feet in height and thick. Within the fractured section, Comanche saw rebar built into the wall. With the rebar, everyone also saw these diamond-shaped crystals built into the wall. Some seemed broken, while others were dark.


    Ryder heard Barrett and King discussing the discovery. Walls went out of fashion centuries ago in warfare after the invention of the cannon. The benefits of building such a structure have yet to bring enough value to the battlefield for these people to still invest in the tactic.


    The team entered the city, half taking position on the left while the other half on the right as they walked down the street. Unlike the structures from the temple around the Bridge, most of these buildings were still intact. There were two types of buildings, some made from brick while others constructed from wood. Some builders were demolished, with rubble scattered throughout the streets from the recent battle.


    As the Comanche advanced through the streets, Sergeant Charlies Higgins, the teammate on point, stopped and held his fist up. Everyone halted and sought cover as they heard alien voices.


    Hearing Fraeya asking questions about what was happening, Ryder placed his hand over his lip, warning her to remain quiet. Seeing that she put her hand over her mouth to stay silent, he then pointed to the Twins and faked, slitting his own throat.


    The Twins, Sergeant Eger Wallace, and Bruno Barrios, fist-bumped each other and placed their weapons on their backs, using the Itlian magnetic lock to secure them. Then, the two broke into one of the shops.


    Grabbing Fraeya''s arm, Ryder escorted her into a different building with the rest of the team. He then ordered Benjamin Ford to get the enemy hostiles'' attention.


    When the enemy patrol turned the corner, Barret signaled with his hands that there were two hostiles. It did not sound like they were taking their job too seriously as they were gossiping about something, enjoying whatever conversation they were having as no one from Comanche could understand.


    Ford detached the flashlight from his helmet and held it open. He then switched to the SOS setting to increase the chances of getting the two hostiles'' attention.


    While Ryder needed help understanding their language as they were too far from Fraeya''s translation stone, based on the tone, they noticed Ford''s flashlight. They stopped where they were and seemed to be preparing to run away to sound the alarm. It was too late as planned, as their focus gave the Twins the time they needed to act.


    The two came through the damaged hole that made up the front of the store, sneaking behind the two hostiles. The ambush was quick. Barrios covered the j''avais mouth and slit his throat while Wallace rammed the vampire''s head to the ground first before swinging his tomahawk into its throat.


    "That was brutal," Fraeya quietly said.


    Noticing that the elf woman''s eyes were wide, struggling to adjust to what she had just witnessed, Mathew Ryder patted her shoulder. "Welcome to war. Now, Comanche advance."


    The team regrouped with the Twins as they were dragged the bodies into the store to them from other enemy patrols.


    "Sir," Barrios said. "I found this." He then tossed it to Ryder.


    After catching it, Ryder saw that he was holding a hand-fitting brick with a sphere on top of it. Below the sphere are dozens of mini stick-like buttons. He showed it to Fraeya. "What is this?"


    "That is like your radio," Fraeya replied. "Besides only sending your voice, the sphere on top allows you to see the person on the other side. The buttons are to find the proper connection, so I understand. I rarely see them as only the military, government, or the rich having such magitech."


    Seeing the value of the piece of magitech, he handed it to Kurt Forest to be handed over to DARP later.


    "Sir!" Higgins yelled.


    Noticing that Charlie Higgins was pointing to one of the building roofs, everyone saw another hostile hiding behind one of the roof sides. Rommel King ordered the removal of the hostiles, as everyone knew Comanche had been spotted.


    Three Comanches fired their M31s at the unknown hostiles. The target slid down the roof and then leaped to another. It moved quicker than the soldier could aim before disappearing behind another building.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "What the hell was that?" Barret asked.


    "I think it was a Neko," Fraeya said. "Armies use Nekos as scouts."


    "It does not matter," King said. "We been made and need to get aggressive."


    "Agreed." Ryder gave the order for all Minutemen teams to engage.


    Comanche picked up the pace and rushed down the streets and alleyways, heading to where they saw the prisoners from before.


    Seeing what looked like a market, Ryder saw a few dozen prisoners being guarded by thirty Aristocracy soldiers. He then noticed that Neko had landed on the ground and was reporting their position.


    The Twins rushed past their Captain to the other brick building before setting up in a dual-firing position. They then opened fire at the enemy, to which they responded by fanning out. Once the enemy found cover, they returned fire with energy bolts from their elecprobus staff weapons. The rest of Comanche rushed around and took positions from stone walls and other types of cover within the market plaza, returning fire.


    Ryder looked through the scope of his M31. Seeing three enemy soldiers entrenched behind a dead fountain, he tried to dislodge them with a few rounds, which failed. However, the crackle of a sniper from the Viking team impacted one of those soldiers. This caused one of the enemy soldiers to stand up, which he quickly capitalized on, taking out the target.


    That was when the Comanche Captain saw the significant mechanism at the plaza''s center, which he saw could be a cover for his team to reach the prisoners.


    "Rommel, take your team and go left," Ryder said. "We will push toward the prisoners."


    Knowing Viking Team provided support fire, Ryder and his team left their position and started rushing through the market. Taking cover by a stone wall, Ryder peaked around the corner before seeking cover as bolts impacted the other end.


    He turned and fired his rifle at the enemy force before ordering his team to advance. Ford and Barrett rushed past while Forest assisted in providing additional cover.


    As the enemy fought, Ryder saw a J''avias holding a staff. From what he could tell, this was not one of the elecprobus but had a blue ball on its tip. The only assumption he could conclude was that it was a magical staff that he had seen in anime, but he was puzzled as to why Fraeya didn''t have one.


    The orb on the staff glowed bright green, and the ground in front of the hostile glowed. A circle was formed, and something arose from the ground. The body was a skeleton in nature, but dark brown raw meat still made up the corpse. The skull had dart yellow horns. In his hands, the monster was holding a shield and a sword. The body and weapons were all glowing, a combination of yellow and white.


    "Fraeya?" Ryder said. "What the hell did I just see?"


    "That is domimancy magic," Fraeya said.


    "English, please," Forest said. "None of us know what domimancy is."


    Fraeya looked frustrated and continued, "Domimancy is summoning magic. That J''avias is a summoner. Because he summoned a skeleton warrior,


    "That J''avias is probably specializes in summoning undead and monsters. I would guess he is a necromancy, I mean..., one who specializes in the dark magic."


    "Thank you, Frayea," Ryder said. "Kill it."


    Ryder, Forest, and one other Comanche from Rommel''s team redirected their fire and shot at the skeleton warrior charging toward them. The monster held its shield as it advanced. Unlike before, their 6.8mm easily punctured the shield, impacting the core.


    "Boss," Forest said. "That skeleton isn''t using enchantments."


    "No," Freaya said. "When they are summoned, they normally do not have magical equipment. But because they are undead, they do not feel pain like us."


    "Recommendations?" Ryder asked.


    "Pyromancy is the proper counter; however, I do not know that magic. Hydromancy, however, will work." Fraeya stepped out from her cover while the two Comanche provided cover.


    The Elf Girl chanted while her hands glowed blue. Water sprayed from her hand and impacted the skeleton warrior, stopping it in its tracks. The spell did not damage the summoned monster. However, the intense water cannon started to decay the meat outline parts of the skeleton.


    The skeleton started charging toward the Elf Girl but much slower. Then a loud some from Wallace machine gun as a constant stream of bullets impacted the skeleton warrior. With the weakened texture of the skeleton body from the water spell, the monster exploded into raw mana as it disappeared.


    "I did it!" Fraeya said. Hostels noticed the Comanche mage, and a J''avias aimed his elecprobus toward the Noble Elf. Forest noticed and tackled her, taking an energy bolt into his liquid armor. Seeing where the attacker came from, Ford rose from his position and killed the hostile.


    The J''avias mage was preparing another summoning spell, so Ryder contacted Viking Team and targeted the hostile with his VISOR. "Can you take it out?"


    "Roger that. Firing Atlatl."


    Ryder fired his M31 rifle at the enemy mage. Another skeleton monster appeared and protected the mage. Seeing that Viking fired their man-portable gilded rocket launcher, he warned everyone to seek cover.


    Comanche disengaged and took cover. Before the enemy could capitalize on the ceasefire, the missile came straight down and impacted their position, taking out the enemy fortification and the magic user. While more enemies were further back, guarding the prisoners, the path was clear to advance.


    "We are back in the game," King said.


    "Leapfrog to the prisoner''s position," Ryder ordered.


    Comanche advanced and reached the center of the plaza. Ryder looked over and saw the enemy starting to conduct an organized retreat. "Ford, advance."


    "Roger that," Ford said, leaving his cover and advancing.


    Halfway between their position and the enemies, the ground rose to form another bunker. Ryder ordered Ford to advance while being provided suppressive fire, charging toward the closest cover.


    Before Barrett and Forest could follow behind, the ground shook, almost like an earthquake or algquake stopped everyone in their tracks.


    "It is another mage," Fraeya said as she grabbed the significant mechanism at the plaza''s center.


    As the quake dissipated, Ryder noticed the ground break apart and that Sergeant Ford fell in the ground. "Ford!"


    *****


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford felt pain throughout his body as he slowly sat up and placed his hand on his head while regaining focus. "What the hell just happened?"


    Seeing that he was within a tunnel network, he glanced up and noticed the hole in the ceiling. He heard weapons firing as fellow Comanche moved past the hole and pressed forward against the enemy.


    It was Captain Ryder who stopped and looked down the hole. "Benjamin! You alright?"


    "Yes, boss," Ford replied as he stood. "I think I found the underground railroad."


    Ryder smiled and acknowledged that his sergeant was in good shape. "We need to secure the area to get you out of there."


    "Roger that," Ford said. Seeing that his Captain had left to rejoin the battle, he looked around. I guess I will just stand here, alone, like in every horror movie."


    Suddenly hearing rapid steel on the stone ground, Sergeant Benjamin Ford lowered his silver VISOR from the top of his helmet and activated the night vision setting, staring down the underground path. An outline of a swordsmen quickly formed, being a Vampire that charged toward the Comanche. Feeling threatened with the last time to react, he tripped over one of the dozens of pieces of rubble as he backed up to gain distance.


    Once in range, the Vampire thrusted his sword toward Ford. Before the tip of the blade could impact the Comanche soldier, a spike from the wall impaled the vampire, knocking the enemy soldier into the other wall.


    Seeing that he was not about to die, he stared at his attacker. The vampire had a significant dent in his armor but was still alive. Grabbing his M31, he fired three shots at the enemy, which did the job and killed it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hearing a woman''s voice, Benjamin Ford turned toward the hole in the ceiling and saw Fraeya. "Thanks."


    "I am happy to help," Fraeya said with joy.


    For some reason, Ford felt a strange joy when he saw her celebrate. She had a surprisingly upbeat attitude in life, especially during a battle. Before he inquired about her excellent mood, he noticed his Captain approaching.


    "Are you okay, Sergeant?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes, sir," Ford said. "It seems like the enemy is occupying the underground section of the city."


    "That makes sense," Fraeya said. "Most towns have underground sections that were built by the dwarves. There is always the upper and lower."


    Hearing additional sounds further underground, Ford aimed his rifle in preparation. "I hear something."


    "Then there might be more prisoners down there," Ryder said. "Ford, Fraeya, Forest, investigate while we finish mopping up here. Radio if you find anyone."


    "Yes, boss," Ford said, giving his leader a thumbs up.


    Seeing that the drop was too steep without an exoskeleton, Ford caught the Elf Girl as she hopped to the ground. "There you go."


    "Thank you," Fraeya replied as she adjusted her clothing.


    Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest dropped after them. "I will take point." He then aimed his rifle and started heading down the path.


    "Stay behind me and only whisper when you need to," Ford informed Fraeya. Seeing that she understood, the two followed behind their comrade.


    Hearing the battle unfolding above, Ford glanced up from the rumbling ceiling, noticing the few flickering lights. The lights looked old, with webbing spread across the rim of this hallway. They saw that other passageways were buried. While the above buildings seemed more upkeep, they were abandoned long ago down here.


    The three walked through the dark hallways, remaining silent before Fraeya spoke, "Mr. Forest."


    Kurt Forest stopped and turned to the Noble Elf. "Just Forest, but if you need to use a title, it is Staff Sergeant."


    "I apologize," Fraeya said. "Military culture is very strange to me."


    "It is alright," Ford said. "You must be in the military to understand it fully, and even then, you could spend a lifetime and never learn everything."


    "I will say," Forest said as he continued toward the hall. "When we get free time, you should learn our ranks. Some officers get sticky if you address them wrong."


    "I do understand noble life," Fraeya said. "I will do my best not to offend them."


    "We don''t have nobles," Ford stated.


    Fraeya stopped with confusion. "You don''t have aristocrats on your world?"


    Ford struggled to respond quickly to Fraeya''s question as he did not know how to describe his world. These were topics that he had never reflected on before. While he understood the meaning of aristocracy, it was not that simple. While His country didn''t have that ancient tradition, that didn''t mean his country didn''t have elites who had a similar role. let alone other nations.


    "Yes and no," Ford said.


    "You speak like a Lat," Fraeya said. "How can it be both?"


    "There are other nations that follow a more feudalistic society with aristocrats, like here," Ford said. "For my country, we do not have a noble class."


    "That does not mean we don''t have politicians and rich elites," Forest interjected. "While we might not call them aristocrats, every society still has its upper class that rules overall."


    "But there is a difference," Ford said. "It isn''t one group that has influence and power over all sectors of society."


    "I think it is wise not to discuss social economics right now," Forest said.


    "I see politics is as hot as it is in my world," Fraeya said.


    Ford couldn''t help himself but chuckle, knowing that was an understatement. "You have no idea. It is better and more dramatic than anything online."


    "What is... online?" Fraeya asked.


    Kurt Forest stopped and turned, facing the Elf Girl as if she had murdered his child.


    Benjamin Ford had never needed to explain what the Internet had before and struggled to find a proper way of explaining it. He felt the concept would be like her describing how magic worked with his people. "It is...; it is hard to describe if you don''t already have a basic idea. I will show you later; how about that?"


    "That is fine with me. I am interested in learning more about your world."


    Hearing a scream from down the hall, the three slowly advanced toward the noise. When they reached the end of the hallway, they saw almost four dozen people in a large chamber either chained to the walls or support beams. There were others among the prisoners who looked like Aristocracy military personnel.


    "Are those the Militia?" Ford said.


    "Yes," Fraeya said. "Those are the people who lived here."


    "Then that evens the odds," Forest said. "Fraeya, can you distract them while we flank from the sides?"


    "I think I can utilize ice magic," Fraeya said. "Using geomancy magic down here with this many people could harm the prisoners or bring the ceiling down."


    "Whatever works," Forest said.


    The two Comanches fanned out in each direction, stealthily following the walls. Ford stopped as he noticed one of the prisoners, a male human. This human didn''t look like his kind or a j''avais. This one had wider cheeks and jaw. The unknown Human body frame looked slightly stockier than his.


    Ford knew nothing of evolutionary history, but those humans looked similar to the Neanderthal. He placed his index figure over his lips, hoping to warn the prisoner to remain quiet. Seeing that the human understood, he signaled to the prisoner that he was over the Aristocracy soldiers. The other human type then whispered something to the other prisoners nearby, and based on their reaction, they remained silent as they realized what was happening.


    They saw that the enemy hadn''t noticed him lurking in the shadows. With the rumbling above, the guards seemed more focused on an entrance on the other side of this chamber.


    The sergeant kneeled in the dark end of the chamber, next to a table with the stench from old blood. He could see that his teammate, Kurt, was in position.


    Ice spike projectiles were fired from the tunnel and flowed through the air as he steadied his rifle, impacting the enemy forces. The surprise attack wounded one of the enemy soldiers, but the other soldiers fared better as the ice broke apart on his armor.


    One of the soldiers, a J''avais, instantly charged toward Fraeya with shield up and sword in hand. Three ice spikes impacted the shield and broke apart. The spike couldn''t penetrate the guard shield and armor.


    Afterward, a stream of water impacted the shieldmen like a firehose. The magical spell stopped the hostile, but only momentarily, as the spell wore off.


    This gave Ford the perfect position to flank. He stood and fired mis M31 at the J''avais from behind before the guard could reach Fraeya, dropping to the ground.


    Kurt Forest rose from his position and engaged the guards, taking out an additional hostile while wounding another, leaving only two left.


    After a short exchange of weapons fire, it became clear that Ford still didn''t understand what was happening. They did not expect the Comanche to come through the tunnels and were blindly firing in desperation.


    One of the hostiles fired his elecprobus energy staff while covering the other, who was grabbing their wounded. The two Comanche continued engaging, with Ford firing at the vampire providing cover. He was able to wound the guard; however, the three could retreat deeper into the tunnel network.


    Ford waited, keeping an eye out, confirming that the enemy had fully retreated. With no counterattack, he started to believe that they won. "I think the area is secured."


    "I think so," Forest said.


    Fraeya emerged from her cover and deactivated her translation spell. She then spoke in Latin and an additional language. While neither Comanche could understand her, when she mentioned the term "Altaerrie," they knew she was talking about them.


    While Benjamin Ford walked around the chamber, making sure it was secured. Seeing the chained prisoners, he could see the stare of defeat. He then approached Fraeya and said, "They look defeated."


    "Yes, they do," Forest said as he approached. "Fraeya, tell them-."


    Fraeya raised her hand, warning them to stop speaking. She pressed the amulet on her chest, and it began glowing slightly. "There we go, I couldn''t understand you."


    "Alright," Forst said. "Tell them they will be set free, but they must stay here for now. At least until we secure the city and can probably process them."


    "But... they have suffered enough?" Fraeya asked.


    "Not the point," Forest interjected. "I just reported this to Ryder, and it is his order. The last thing we need is people we don''t know running around until we know what to do."


    "We don''t want blue on blue," Ford said.


    "What is blue on blue?" Fraeya asked.


    "It means friendly fire," Ford replied. "A friend shooting a friend. We don''t know these people; they might get shot because we don''t know better."


    "I understand." Fraeya then explained to everyone that they had to wait a while longer. While she spoke, everyone could tell she struggled to say the words that needed to be said as she worked to summon the strength to tell them they must remain bound.


    Ford gave Fraeya an approval nod and acknowledged what she had done, understanding how hard it must have been. He then heard someone stand up behind him and turn, aiming his rifle. "Do not approach an armed man from behind!"


    "Apologies."


    The Sergeant slowly lowered his rifle. The man who approached him was an elf, but unlike Freaya, who had pale green skin, this elf had a lighter brown tone.


    "I am sorry, but no one can leave," Ford said. "It is a security issue, but it won''t last long."


    "It is not that. My name Varitan Yeldan, the motuia for the previous ruler of this city. I was his assistant during the House of Wovlon rule."


    "Okay," Ford said, slightly confused. Fraeya informed him that this Elf was a Wood Elf, a cousin race of her kind. Like multiple human subgroups, the same applies to elves.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "This female elf, Fraeya, she called herself?" the Yeldan said. "She said you are from Altaerrie?"


    "That is correct," Ford replied.


    "Then Tekali did reward us," Yeldan said. "I knew that the new gods were false. It was only logical."


    "You said you had something to say," Forest said as he approached.


    "My apologies again," Yeldan said. "If you are Altaerrie, then you need to see someone¡ªa Templar. She will wish to see you."


    "Templar?" Fraeya said. "You mean Natilie? Is she still alive?"


    "That is correct," Yeldan said. "She is chained in a cell in the other section."


    Fraeya grabbed the Sergeant''s vest and attempted to pull him toward the hallway.


    "Hold on," Ford said. "We cannot split up."


    "But, she is my father''s friend. I need to save her."


    "We will," Ford said before turning to the Wood Elf. "Are there more prisoners besides this Templar?"


    "Correct," Yeldan said.


    Sergeant Ford got on his radio and reported the situation to his Captain. Ryder stated that the enemy had fallen back from the city, the three Minutemen teams were securing the area, and the Comanche would rally to him.


    While the three waited, they freed a few additional prisoners to help manage the others. Ford felt that seeing all the aliens gathered in one spot hit home and that they were in another world. Elves, Lats, and the other types of humans¡ªnekos, kitsunes¡ªwere a sight he never imagined witnessing. Many of these were read in his manga and fantasy literature.


    Seeing them all, Ford had to restrain himself from approaching the many different species, seeing this as an opportunity of a lifetime to learn more; however, knowing the situation, he understood that it would be inappropriate to ask questions now.


    "What are you doing?" Forest asked. "You look like a kid at a candy store."


    Being caught off guard, Ford turned to the Staff Sergeant. "Nothing, really. This is just every nerd dream."


    "I figured," Forest said. He glanced at three males as they stared at his skeleton robotic arm. "It seems like they are thinking the same thing. If it weren''t for the fact they have been chained up like some bad joke, we would be having a beer."


    "I know," Ford said. "The opportunity of a lifetime, and I have to put it on hold because of this mess."


    "That is life." Forest then nudged his comrade and nodded toward the Elf Girl. "What is Fraeya doing?"


    Ford looked toward the Noble Elf and saw her walking around, searching for something or someone. It took him longer than he liked before remembering that the Verliance Aristocracy had taken her father. "I think she is looking for her father."


    "That sucks," Forest said. "I cannot imagine losing a family member. You better talk to her while we wait for the Boss."


    "Me? I have no idea what to say."


    "Who else? As a married man, I have learned they don''t always care what you have to say. They want someone to listen when they are stressed. Just trust me."


    "Then, why not you?"


    Forest chuckled. "I am married. It wouldn''t be proper."


    Looking back at Fraeya, Ford took a deep breath, not having any idea what to do. He shrugged, walked over, passed many prisoners, and got close to the Elf Girl. "Is everything alright?"


    "Oh, Ford!" Fraeya said.


    "Please, call me Ben," Ford said. "We are on the same page now."


    "Okay?" Fraeya replied. "I am just looking for my father. No one here knows who he is. Maybe they killed him. I cannot believe this might be the end, and I might never see him again."


    "I highly doubt he is dead," Ford said.


    "How could you know?" Fraeya asked. "No one has seen him!"


    "Well, your father is the one who figured all this out. The Aristocracy wouldn''t want to kill him, so that means there is hope."


    Fraeya placed her hands on her head, taking a stressful breath. "I just want him back."


    Seeing that the girl was stressed, an awkward silence emerged before she broke it, restating how much she missed her father and that she was worried he was gone forever. He had no idea what to do, as he had never been good with the opposite sex. Taking Forest''s advice, he stood and listened, allowing her to vent her frustration.


    Before he could find a response, he heard voices from where they had initially come from. The sergeant turned and saw the bulk of Comanche, including the Captain.


    "Sir," Ford said. "Over here."


    Ryder approached after directing his Warrant Officer to begin the processing process to free the prisoners. "Glad you guys are safe. Any news?"


    "I could not find my father," Fraeya said.


    "I am sorry to hear that," Ryder responded. "We will keep looking; this is a big place. Now, the reason why you called me down here?"


    "Yes," Ford said. "The Wood Elf here, Varitan Yeldan informed us that a Templar is locked away."


    "Yes," Fraeya said. "She helped the city rebel against Kallem and stayed behind to buy time to open the Bridge. She is a close friend to my father."


    "Good enough for me," Ryder said. "Marcos, with us. Varitan, show us the way."


    "As you command," Yeldan said after conducting a slight bow.


    Ford found the bow strange. His comrades had the same reaction, but they decided not to inquire as they had more important matters to attend to.


    The ground followed the Wood Elf into the next chamber. What they saw were dozens more prisoners chained to the walls or tables. Many of them were wounded, beaten, starving, and dehydrated. Like the rest, they were all male and attempted to defend the city.


    "They are the surviving leaders who remained from the siege," Yeldan said


    "Do you know who is in charge?" Ryder asked.


    "No one that I know of," Yeldan said. "After losing the city, they were separated to prevent another rebellion. For the leadership, they were either killed or sent to Forlace for processing before being sent to the Unity."


    As the group passed this group of prisoners, they stopped at one of the cells. The wood elf stepped aside, and Benjamin Ford looked through the opening. What he saw was a pale, naked woman on her knees, looking down with a defeated look. The chains were lifting Natilite body. Each chain was drilled into both hands, clearly meant to prevent her from moving. On her back, she looked battered and had broken wings. While with red blood-stained feathers on the ground and torched marks across the body.


    "Sir," Ford said.


    "Natilie!" Fraeya cried as she saw.


    The winged woman struggled to look up, barely able to say Fraeya''s name.


    "Ford, find something to cut those chains off," Ryder said. There has to be something down here. Marcos, contact Ghost about setting up a medical tent in one of the buildings. This is an urgent casualty."

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 10

    ¡°My Lord, what remained of the 1st Group, 55th Order, have reached their mother unity. They are being garrisoned by the town of Ild-idra. They have reported that they had suffered forty-five percent from recent engagements, starting with sieging Salva and defending the Temple of Indolass. It will take time for the Group to resupply for combat. I have commanded them to construct fortifications in the surrounding areas to prepare for this enemy force.


    As requested, the other two Orders (20th Order and 52nd Order) are mobilizing. The 20th Order is ready, while the 52nd Order is marching from the north. I am regretful to state, though, that the 52nd will not be in position when you arrive, my Lord, as they were out of position while engaging in Thali''ean raids. A quick redeployment was not possible within this time frame.


    I sent emissaries to most of the towns and City-States, and I can confirm that they all restated their allegiance to you, My Lord. They agreed to deploy forces if requested; however, I must state that I have concerns. It is correct that these nobles rejected the Templar, known as Natilite, request to rebel, leaving Salva to do so. What has been bothering me was that, besides Toriffa, none of these nobles approached us about the encounter.


    Their loyalty has been established, but I fear that it is not absolute, as they might be waiting to see where the wind blows. I propose we deploy more forces to garrison each of the City-States and towns within Nevali, using the war as a disguise to prevent a possible second rebellion. This would require a large military buildup within the region as it could take an entire Order, or a Brigaton for City-States like Affrooliea and Ellandia.


    If you consider the troop level too high at this time, you should garrison at least a Group in each City-State as a show of force. A reminder of who their true ruler is. Expect the Lat and Noble Elf rulers to be loyal to the Verliance Aristocracy; they could maintain their Domains. If they express any other opinion, we will need forces there to ¡®encourage¡¯ them to what could happen if they become disloyal.


    This all depends on the coming battle. My recommendations are based on the worst-case example. I still propose deploying additional forces to the City-States as a reminder and crushing any Altaerrie influence of rebellion. These recommendations will not be needed when you crush the Altaerrie at Indolass. Do as you see fit with my proposals.¡± ¨C General Dimitri Magnus, commander of the Magnusv Brigaton. Nevali occupation command.


    March, 5th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing strange voices all around, which Natilite struggled to understand. They were not the usual voices, speaking nonsense over everyday speech. Even the tones were different. Not the sounds of insult of soldiers celebrating their victory over a Templar.


    As the conservation advanced, the echoes of the strange voices slowly came to focus. These new voices sounded sweet and concerning, which Natilite did not trust. The war was lost, and the Templar knew their efforts had become fruitless. Either the Bridge was never opened or now lies in the hands of the enemy. This mission was a mistake, and she had paid the price.


    Her entire body was in constant pain from having chains drilled into her arms and legs while breaking the wings. The enemy made sure that she couldn''t move. According to her nerves, the rest were still in bad shape.


    This was not the only time her body suffered this much damage. As a Templar for the Temple of Hevera, her body was redesigned to regenerate after combat. This was usually a positive ability as this allowed Templars to be some of the deadliest and most feared warriors on Alagore. This had the unintended consequence of forcing her captures to continuously torture her to prevent her from building the strength to break free.


    Only now did she feel a sudden regenerative with rough her body. The chains were removed, so she assumed the enemy was transporting her somewhere, but she did not feel movement. A sudden poke in her right arm and a chill flew through her veins - a new sense of hydration spread through the arm. Feeling fabric spread over her body, a renewed sense of warmth forms her naked, chilling body. A sensation that she had not thought of for a very long time. For the first time, the Templar body felt relaxed.


    A familiar one rose above the rest from all the different voices. The voice drew closer, being surprisingly joyful.


    Natilite was forced to close her eyes as the world''s brightness blinded her. She was used to living underground for the better part of a month and having forgotten the natural feeling of light pressing against her skin or the wind flowing through her hair.


    Hearing a voice beside her, she turned and saw a Lat in strange dark green armor holding her hand. He had a bulky yellow syringe and was injecting whatever was in it into her hand. Above him, she saw a needle in her arm attached to two clear liquid bags with the label IV on them.


    Before Natilite could speak, she felt a sudden jolting pain throughout her hand as something probed it.


    The man spoke, saying something which she couldn''t understand. The tone of the words was frustration, excitement, and confusion simultaneously, which confused the Templar. The fact that he was treating her hand so she assumed his words were related to her wounds.


    Then she heard the man say the name Fraeya. It took her a moment to recall the familiar name, but then she remembered that it was the name of Raegel''s daughter.


    Turning to the man again, she noticed he looked like a Lat but could tell he was not from this world. His skin was lighter brown with black hair, and his eyes were brown. A rectangular flag with red and white straps was on the man''s shoulder. On the corner was a blue box with white stars crammed into it¡ªa representation she had never seen before.


    The only thing that seemed similar was the armor - only being black and dark green and less stylized. The chest plate covered the entire front ¨C neck to lower stomach. There was an additional section to allow better movement. Other armor sections covering the shoulders and upper and lower arms were clipped together. Their legs were the same as their arms. While each section was independent, unlike most Alagore armor, this gray skeleton-like network connected all the armor plating together. While most armor on this moon had tactical elements such as pouches, holsters, and slits for amulets, the Altaerrie armor had more tactical sections than she had ever seen throughout the suit.


    Turning back to the pale green Elf Girl, Natilite noticed the glowing light of life still within the girl''s jewel-like green eyes as the girl moved the silk-like brown hair from her eyes. The clothing is brown and green in nature. The top clothing had elvish designs, where the end parts curved instead of straight like human clothing, with green edges. Over the clothing was leather padding, not meant to deflect projectiles but from magical spells.


    For the Valkyrie, it was nice to see someone who was not broken down from recent days and still had joy in life. "Fraeya?"


    The man stopped and smiled. He said something that Natilite couldn''t understand. He then turned away, calling out.


    Hearing footsteps on a wooden surface outside her room, her vision finally became clear enough to understand her surroundings better. Stone walks with wood beams were everything, making up a room. The smell of alcohol from the other room. That was when she realized that she was in a tavern.


    "Natilite!" Fraeya stated as she rushed over. "I am so happy that you are alive!"


    "What is happening?" Natilite asked.


    "It is okay; they are the Altaerrie and are here to help," Fraeya said. "This is Marcos Gonzales; he is the one treating you. He is a healer from their world."


    "We have no experience with Valkyries biology," Gonzales said. "This is the best I can do right now. Also, I tried to give you as much privacy and respectability as possible."


    She suddenly understood the Altaerrie man -probably from Fraeya having a translation amulet. For the first time since the fall of Salva, she could take a breath and then feel safe, letting go of all the protective walls she was forced to maintain.


    "Thank you," Natilite said. "I am just happy that everything was not ill-fated."


    Natilite then started setting up, feeling her entire body scream from the pain in addition to the tingling feeling in her wounds.


    "Hold on," Gonzales said. "You are in no condition to move. Honestly, I am shocked that you are alive. We had to bolt-cut those chains off your hands. How are you alive after that? I have no idea. The bloodless alone would kill anyone.


    "I told you," Fraeya said. "She is a Templar. They can regenerate."


    "I am not saying you''re wrong," Gonzales said. "But I prefer a second opinion on that. Everything you said counters everything I know about the physical form."


    Natilite found the exchange insightful. Outside of their standard uniform being radically different, they did not have genetically modified warriors like herself in their world.


    "I must give you that second opinion, Sir Gonzales," Natilite said. It is true; my kind has been modified to regenerate quickly from battle." She then lay back down from the pain. While Templars were designed to have accelerated healing abilities, that did not mean we were invincible. She would not admit it; death was closer than she was comfortable with. "I will say it will take time to heal."


    Gonzales stood. "We shall see. Either way, you need to heal. The boss will want to talk to you now that you are awake. Excuse me." He then left.


    Before Natilite could take a relaxed breath, she heard Fraeya tell her story about what she saw on Altaerrie. The speech was quick, too quick for her taste as she was still exhausted; however, she allowed the young elf to ramble. The rambling brought some comfort, as she enjoyed the sight of youthfulness and found it relaxing. While she could follow the chain of events, she was forced to grab the elf''s arm softly. "Can you please slow down?"


    "I did it again," Fraeya said. "I apologize. I am just so happy you are alive."


    Fraeya Holiadon then retold the events on Earth. After a short battle, she and her father were chased to the other world and saved by the Altaerrie.


    As the story continued, Natilite noted that Earth had no magic and only one type of Humans, like the Lats. While the other kinds of humans did originate from Altaerrie, they went extinct pre-orlilla times, according to them. The Bridge did not activate as intended because the Altaerrie needed to start it on their end, which nearly sparked a war in which their technology was devoted entirely to the thaumaturgy influence.


    The last statement baffled Natilite. While many tools and hardware did not require thaumaturgy, that usually was for low-level technology like hammers, saws, and other effortlessly simple equipment or if the cost was not worth the effort to infuse the two together. Everything else had some degree of thaumaturgy influence within its manufacture ¨C from alchemy, enchantment, manafusion, or Liqtal. The idea that Altaerrie had no concept of these abilities concerned her; however, she decided to withhold judgment as she recalled the man''s armor, which was more complex than standard metal plating.


    Frraeys suddenly stopped speaking and turned to the door. A man in similar armor walked in. Based on the Elf Girl''s demeanor, this man was important.


    "Can she understand me?" the Altaerrie said.


    Natilite stared at this man. Unlike the other, this man''s skin was closer to hers, pale skin, closer to white than brown. His hair was brown, while his eyes were gray. "This woman can understand you, good sir."


    The man chuckled. He then took off his helmet and set it on a wooden table. "Glad to see that you are still alive. For a moment there, it looked like it would be hit or miss. And yes, Fraeya informed me about your ability."


    "I will be fine," Natilite said. "Healing potions will aid."


    "Another wonder of this world," the Altaerrie said.


    "We already searched the shops here," Fraeya said. "I think the Aristocracy took everything of note. I am sorry, but you must rely on their medicine."


    "That is okay," Natilite said. "Whatever their medicine is doing, I believe it is working."


    "Fraeya," the Altaerrie said. "Can you go help Rommel with the militia? They are getting ance."


    "I can," Fraeya said. She took a second translation stone and handed it to the Altaerrie man. "Be careful. I only have a few of these left."


    The Elf Girl stood and gave a poor but thrilling imitation of a military salute before leaving the two.


    "I am glad that her faith in your people was not misplaced," Natilite said. "By the way, I did not hear your name."


    "My name is Captain Mathew Ryder, United States Army, leader of Combat Fire Team-1 - Comanche."


    "That is a mouthful," Natilite said as she sat up, holding the blanket over her body to keep herself decent. She realized she couldn''t flex her wings and turned back to see them.


    "They are broken," Ryder said. "Gonzales patched them up the best he could. We have no experience with wings on people."


    "I got that impression from Fraeya. My wings will heal, but it is the greatest of insults. As a Valkyrie, our wings are a sign of social status. Unable to fly, you are an outcast."


    "Luckily, we have no valkyries in my world to judge. Besides, I bet they will return to being beautiful once they heal."


    I feel a jolt of pain after an attempted giggle from the statement. "A sense of humor. You are definitely not from here."


    "Sorry," Ryder said. "I shouldn''t crack jokes right now. I do want to ask, though, why did they do that to you? They didn''t treat the other militia to such an extreme degree."


    "I take it that your people never encountered a Templar or something like it in your world. While I am not thrilled with what they did, they were smart to do so. Anything less, I would have broken free and slaughtered them all."


    "And stripping you naked? Wait, never mind. Demoralization. Stupid question."


    Natilite chuckled before looking at him with a realization. "You saw me?" She then saw the man cheeps rose a little.


    "I promise everyone was respectful," Ryder said. "You were saying that you are a Templar. Fraeya wouldn''t give us details, saying that it was not her place to do so. I get that you are an elite warrior, but there is a lot I don''t understand."


    Natilite smiled at the question. She had never once had someone ask what a Templar was, as it was common knowledge on Alagore. People might ask for more personal or intimate details, but everyone knew who a Templar was.


    "I have never been asked that question before¡ªit feels refreshing. There is more I could explain than the short amount of time we have right now, but we are a force to maintain the balance in the world. We hail from the Temple of Hevera, where we are trained and augmented for years until we are the strongest warriors possible."


    "Like your ability to regenerate?"


    "Correct. We also have superior strength and infused magical abilities. Once we complete your training, we enforce the will of Tekali and bring peace and stability to the lands."


    "And these nations allow this?"


    "Again, correct. We are a natural party in politics. The Temple handles political affairs with these nations and works out the logistics of being a Templar. That was, until this war. Now, what do you plan on doing to us?"


    "I was wondering how to bring up that issue," Ryder said. Right now, all of you are under the protection of the United States, at least until we can figure things out."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ryder took a deep breath. "Fraeya gave us the basic details of this war. While my people understand the threat, diving into a global war with people we do not know isn''t wise. We only just established a beachhead and see what happens."


    She had been worried about this point from the beginning. Why would strangers from another world get involved in a bloody war? After all, this was a desperate attempt to turn the tide on the world. However, Fraeya informed them about the Alagore crisis, and they still came here and were willing to put their lives at risk to protect the people of Salva. At least, that was something she figured.


    Deciding not to press the manner, Natilite said, "I do not mean to sound rude, but why are you here, talking with me?"


    "Many reasons," Ryder said. "Fraeya couldn''t stop talking about you, a little hero worship. And besides, anyone who threw you into a cage like that must be worth meeting. The city leadership is confirmed to be dead, and I could use some help with public relations. If we are going to stay here, we need allies."


    Natilite understood what the Captain was thinking and was thrilled that he was wise enough to need help.


    "I need to get back out there," Ryder said. "Stay here and rest while we secure the area."


    Natilite took a deep breath as she pondered her options. The Altaerrie man was correct. She was too weak to do anything of note at the moment. However, she was responsible for these people and helped bridge the people of both worlds. The other reason for Templars was to be a symbol, a positive force the peasants could look upon.


    However, with these people being so radically different, she needed to know more before putting her honor, integrity, character, and words on the line with strangers.


    "I have one last question, Captain Ryder," Natilite said. She looked up and stared at him directly in the eyes. "Why are you here?"


    "That type of question is best for my superior, but in short, we were attacked, so we responded. Because a Bridge opened to another world with so many wonders, there is no way my government would pass that one in a billion-year lifetime. The economic opportunities alone are enough to risk getting involved in some manner. Let alone the scientific knowledge and exploration we can do, and the fact that your world has people is fundamental to the long-term security of my country and sphere of influence. And the concept of magic could be a game changer."


    Natilite stared at the man, confused by half of what he said. She understood the economic side as it was self-explanatory. If what they told about thaumaturgy were true, then yes, this would be a wonder for his people to research. However, the topic of people made her wonder if there was a grand war or something related to population decline. While not having the strength to inquire on that topic, which was the point of her question, she decided not to address the matter.


    "As I said before," Natilite said. "That was a mouthful."


    Ryder chuckled. "Just trying to build a sense of trust. What I do know is that we won''t leave without a fight. We''re pioneers, inventors, warriors, and young. As my people say, we have been to the Moon."


    "My apologies, Ryder. What I meant was, why are you here?" Seeing the confused look on the man''s face, Natilite clarified, "I will not risk the lives of these people or provide my blessing to strangers until I learn the man behind the armor."


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Ryder smirked as he slowly shook his head. "Hackett will like you."


    She tilts her head in confusion.


    Ryder took a deep breath. He grabbed his helmet and put it on. "To be Frank, I am not sure. I am a soldier to the core, and I love it. But you seem wise enough to know that isn''t enough in life. Otherwise, I am just some guy killing for my country."


    "You are seeking purpose?"


    "No. I am trying to find it again. I had a purpose, a reason to get up in the morning and do what I did. That everything I did, all the crap and death, that was making the world slightly a better place for my family. I got up each morning in a crazy world, knowing everything I did slightly improved the world. Na?ve, I know, but it did make my wife proud. But even then, a soldier cannot be everywhere at once."


    Ryder took a frustrated breath and then finished strapping his helmet. He stared directly at her. "Let me be clear. Everyone here is under our protection, and heaven or hell, I won''t rip that duty away from me. As long as they want it or don''t betray us, we will have their back."


    While it was not the answer Natilite was expecting, it satisfied her as it came from the heart. She was worried that it was something selfish like glory and statue building. She respected the transparency greatly as few men would ever open to such a degree ¨C being very wise or a mighty fool.


    "Okay then," Natilite said. "Then I will join you. Give me a moment to dress myself properly."


    "You need to rest."


    Natilite held her hand out to silence the Captain. "The people need to see me during this. They have suffered greatly, and I convinced them to join our cause. I can not abandon them now."


    She expected a fight from the man, but to her surprise, the Comanche Captain agreed to her request.


    "If you can stand, meet me outside," Ryder said. "It would send the right message if everyone saw us interacting."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Ryder nodded to the Templar and said, "Mam," before exiting the tavern room.


    Natilite smirked, finding these Altaerrie far more interesting than she expected. She then reached down and grabbed her armor to dress herself.


    *****


    Captain Mathew Ryder stood outside the tent, staring at the sky, fascinated by the multiple moons high above, orbiting a gas giant. It surprised him how close they were to eyesight, able to see surface details when they got close to Alagore, like Luna back home. They were about four or five hundred kilometers away if his mental math was correct.


    To his interest, he witnessed a volcanic blast as molten lava burst into the sky around one of the moons. The result left a long magma trail miming a slight solar flare before turning into small chunks of rock.


    Surprisingly, a second moon followed exceptionally closely to the volcano moon as if they were orbiting each other. This one was blue, looking like an ocean world. Unlike the fire one, this moon fired large bursts of water from some water volcano or super geyser. He could only fathom the amount of water tonnage squirted into the surrounding space, turning into large crystals that impacted the remaining magna trail.


    "They are Orgatrash and Kallinth."


    Ryder turned and saw the Valkyrie struggling to stand. She was wearing a combination of slick light gray armor with golden lining and a small crystal on her upper chest. Throughout the armor, there were carvings of designs that he could not understand. Still, the shoulder pieces had a symbol - probably being her faction. Like the Aristocracy soldiers they had fought before, there was a sense of tactical design as he saw pouches for ammunition and built-in slots for flechette and amulets. Even the armor only covers the vital areas for protective weapons, with melee as a secondary focus. Many parts of the armor were cropped out to cut unless they waited.


    Her armor was not as heavy as the ones he had seen, probably because she was a flier. Speed, weight, and agility would be vital for her species and style of warfare compared to soldiers on the ground.


    While the Valkyrie looked in bad shape, Ryder could already see the healing process taking effect. Her wounds were healing as she was no longer dripping blood and had the strength to stand. Besides the signs of battle, he found her attractive. Her natural white and cyan highlights at the tips of her hair. Her eyes were blue, but at the center was a gold ring.


    "The moon names?" Ryder asked.


    "You were looking at the twin moons, correct? Those are their names. The fire one is Orgatrash, while the water one is Kallinth. They are the twins of Tekali, whose orbits are very close. Even at times, they change places depending on their mood."


    "And let me guess, they are known for that because they are always fighting?"


    Nailite gave a surprised stare but then smiled. "How did you know?"


    "I have two troublemakers in my team who are similar," Ryder replied before staring back at the two moons. "When you called them twins, it now looks like they are fighting."


    "That is true. Those two fight like this all the time. Orgatrash is the God of War, while Kallinth is the God of Prosperity. Each being intertwined with the ways of the world."


    While many would consider that statement a contradiction, Ryder saw through it. As a soldier, he understood the meaning. You could only achieve peace through war, and war only unfolds after peace¡ªa sense of yin and yang.


    Hearing his XO over the radio requesting his presence, Ryder informed the Templar that they had to return to work.


    The two walked through the battered city, Minutemen patrolling the streets or escorting the survivors to the plaza. Medics were at the plaza, treating the wounded while others were passing out MREs.


    In addition to the Minutemen, the recent arrival of Rangers started filling the streets. The Ryder HUD IFF internal system labeled them from the 5th Rangers Battalion, Alpha Company. With them, an M30 Archer infantry fighting vehicle was taking a defensive position within the main street. Once the city was taken, Hackett said he would send a company to reinforce their position until a proper unit could occupy it.


    Ryder noticed that the Valkyrie stared at the Archer with awe and shock. She said that she had never seen such a bulky construct before, commenting on how different the weapons of war the Altaerrie were. She expressed how strange and fascinating it is that people could develop such constructs without the influence of thaumaturgy.


    "What are your people''s plans with Salva?" Natilite asked.


    "I think you already know this, but the temple¡­," Ryder said but stopped as he struggled to remember the temple''s name.


    "Temple of Indolass."


    "Yes. Indolass. As you know, it is not defensible in any meaningful way. We hope to establish a defensive line here to protect our side of the Bridge."


    "That is what we tried doing but failed. I am pointing out a slight issue. It seems that you do not have any serious manpower to wage a military campaign."


    "Not yet. We are the first wave¡ªa recon force, securing our interest and evaluating the situation. We can only properly respond if we know who we are fighting for. And besides, if things get dicey, a division of soldiers on the other side of the Bridge is ready to mobilize immediately."


    "And that is why there are so few of you here?" Natilite asked.


    "Yes," Ryder said. "Where we are from, we are considered Special Forces. Some of the most elite soldiers in our Arm Forces have to offer. And to be fair, though, I think the enemy was understrength. If they were bunkered down with a proper size, we would have needed a larger force."


    "Interesting," Natilite said. "These Special Forces are like Palatini, I assume."


    The Comanche Captain recalled the word. Fraeya mentioned it during her interrogation, and he did not know the word. Before this operation, he researched the meaning of Palatini and discovered that it meant palace troops in the Latin and Roman eras. It seemed like the word had evolved since then, which was understandable as words changed on Earth. All the card was about was that the word implied elite soldiers, like special forces.


    "I would say yes," Ryder said. "There might be differences, but at the end of the day, we are all elites at what we do."


    The two approached the central market plaza, and Ryder saw many city militias noticing them walking together. However, he did not get the reaction he had hoped for. While some were pleased by the sight, seeing unity over division, others seemed angry at the American presence.


    Once they reached the rest of Comanche, Ryder saw his ream organizing the survivors. To his concern, it seemed like tension as he noticed Fraeya flustered. In front of her was the wood elf form before, Varitan Yeldan. Among him were many other types: white and brown elves, a kitsune, two lats, and a new kind of human called Nagel.


    Ryder''s second in command noticed that he was approached and walked over.


    "Sir." King stopped and noticed the woman next to him. "I assume this is the Templar?"


    "That is correct," Ryder said. "Rommel King, this is Natilite."


    "Rommel King," Natilite said as her tone showed that she was reflecting on his name. "I assumed that your kind also placed their titles before your names. I apologize, Your Highness; I was not prepared to encounter royalty. I assumed this Captain was your people¡¯s leader."


    The two Comanche soldiers stared at each other with confusion before figuring out what she meant.


    "If the situation weren''t already tense, I would have enjoyed playing into that," King said. "However, I am not an actual King. My last name is King. I am his second in command."


    Natilite then stared at the two before her eyes widened from embarrassment. "Fraeya was correct. You people are confusing. I apologize."


    "All good," King said. "I would enjoy being an all-powerful dictator, but then I would have to do officer work."


    "That is the same reason why I never embraced a military command," Natilite said after a chuckle.


    "Alright, you two, we have a job to do," Ryder said. "What is the issue, Rommel?"


    "In short," King said. "They are pissed at us for showing up so late. They blame us for their suffering."


    "You''re kidding?" Ryder replied.


    "I wish I were not," King said. "Fraeya is doing her best, but she is too green. She is not PR, and many don''t trust her because she is related to her father. I guess they have buyer''s remorse."


    "You cannot blame them," Natilite said. "Kallem forces came here and laid siege to this city. Once they broke through, they were ruthless. It is my fault as I promised if they joined our cause, your people would come and save us, which never happened."


    Ryder turned to face the people of Salva and saw their frustration. The situation was different from what he would have preferred. A bar was established before his people even knew these people existed. While that meant they were not honor-bound to commit to those promises, he quickly understood if he refrained from their expectation, he could jeopardize any chance of an alliance, destroying any opportunity his people would have to establish a foothold.


    Still, he knew what his mentor, Hackett, would say about the situation. A challenge is still a challenge, regardless of if it was by choice or forced upon you. What mattered was the man within the moment and if the man could rise to the challenge or falter.


    "Let me talk to them," Ryder said.


    "Good luck," King said.


    Ryder headed toward the larger group. At first, he couldn''t understand what was being said as he was too far from the translation to take effect. As he drew closer, he started to understand bits and pieces. Based on the tone and wordage, Rommel King was correct; the people were angry.


    "Thank god you are here, boss," Barret said. "These people are pissed."


    "I got the impression." Ryder stopped in front of Fraeya, standing between her and the militia. He could see that she was about to cry from the negative tension. "You did great, Fraeya; I will take it from here."


    "They are blaming me for everything," Fraeya said as she wiped the tears from her cheek.


    "It is not your fault," Natilite said. She then turned to the militia. "The men of Salva, you know who I am."


    "You are the Templar that led us to this path," a white elf said. "Look what has happened? How many people have died because of this?"


    "I know," Natilite said. "I apologize for what had happened, as this was not my intention. However, our Goddess did answer, and here is the Altaerrie."


    The Nagal emerged from the crowd and said, "They have come many months late. After we have suffered and died. Our lives are ruined and a faction of what we once were."


    Ryder looked toward the man who spoke; he was slightly shorter than him but bulkier. The bulky frame was not from physical superiority like with the vampires but more brawling, either for hunting or physical labor. The face had many lines like an Altaerrie, but those lines were more intensified in comparison. To him, the human looked closer to a Neanderthal based on the pictures he grew up seeing.


    Seeing that Natilie struggled to calm the militia, he realized reason and logic would not work here. The Templar was correct; these people were tired and angry after what they had been through and needed an outlet for their anger.


    Ryder stepped forward and addressed the Nagal. "If you all can understand me, my name is Captain Mathew Ryder of the United States Army or, as you know, the Altaerrie. I understand the situation, but we need to cooperate."


    "Why should we cooperate with you?" the Nagal asked. "We fought and died alone. You were not here to aid us as was promised."


    Hearing much of the crowd siding with the man, Ryder could see the level of distrust. "You are right to be pissed. My people were the ones who screwed up, but more importantly, I screwed up. Fraeya probably told you we had to find our own Orb to activate the Bridge, but that is only part of it. I was the officer in command who was to protect that Orb."


    "We found the Orb on our side of the Bridge, and my unit was ordered to protect it. Our enemies ambushed us, delaying our activation of the Bridge."


    The Wood Elf, Varitan Yeldan, worked through the crowds. As the name suggested, his skin was like the bark of a tree. To Ryder''s surprise, the male elf''s body frame was closer to being feminine in nature compared to the other males within the crowd. It seemed that elves did not have the brawling frame compared to most. Like Fraeya, he had silk-like, long blond hair that stretched to the upper part of his body. The clothing matched the rest of the crowd ¨C being dirty, rags, and wearable.


    Once in front of the crowd, Yeldan said, "You are telling me that you are taking responsibility for this disaster?"


    "I was in charge, so of course, it is my responsibility," Ryder boldly replied. He then looked out to the rest of the crowd. "But we have a choice right now. We are here now, and the enemy will come back. You stand with us or stand alone."


    "How can we trust you?" the Nagal asked. "You cannot bring back all the suffering we went through. All the lives that were lost. Our families-."


    Hearing the word family flipped a switch in Ryder''s head. He pointed his figure directly at the nagal with rage-full eyes. "Do not lecture me about family. I know you sent your wives and children to a nearby borrian so they remain safe."


    The Captain then turned again to face the group as he was done talking to the Nagal. "For me, I am a soldier. I have given up time away from my wife. I missed the birthdays, anniversaries, dates, and quality time together that I will never get back because it was my duty to my nation and my people. To fight our enemies and keep them safe. Like my team and I, you did your duty against all odds, protected your loved ones, and succeeded. It might not have been how you wanted, but your city is still standing, your wives and children are alive, and you are standing here. If you want them to live free, we must put the past aside and address the task. Your choice, but regardless, we will make our stand."


    Varitan Yeldan nodded and turned to the crowd. "My fellow citizens, the Altaerrie man is correct. For now, we will concede for the task at hand."


    Ryder had no idea if his plan worked, but at least the crowd was calming down. He could see anger still in their eyes as this would be a long healing process, but at least a war was not about to start. He turned to the Wood Elf and said, "Thank you for helping tame the militia."


    "I did no such thing," Yeldan said.


    "Yes, you did," Ryder said. "Ford told me that you were once a political advisor. You know how to redirect the mood of a crowd."


    "I am here to serve," Yeldan said. "Nothing more."


    Seeing the Wood Elf rejoin the crowd, Ryder took a frustrated breath as everything was not going as Ryder had hoped. He informed them that the situation would be dealt with and to wait until further orders. He then walked away to rejoin his team.


    Natilite followed behind and asked, "Was any of that true?"


    "What?" Ryder asked.


    "About it being your fault," Natilite said. "Is that why everything took so long?"


    "It all depends on perspective," Ryder replied. "It is too complicated to explain, but we found the orb on another world within our solar system. My orders were to escort it back to Earth so it could activate it. Our enemies attempted to capture it, and we nearly all died. It was my responsibility to protect the Orb, which we did successfully. The travel time would be the same regardless, but if everyone here needed a focal point to focus all their anger on me, then so be it."


    "So, you bent the truth," Natilite said. "Interesting. I thought you would be angry for their outbursts."


    "I am. But I cannot blame them. They have endured a lot recently and need some outlet to vent. Hopefully, that was enough for them."


    "Good insight, Captain. Also, you need to explain this escorting between worlds part to me."


    Hearing his radio request his presence again, Mathew Ryder nodded before walking away. He headed to a makeshift command post where he saw his Air Force Combat Control Team member, Sergeant Charlie Higgins, sitting on a piece of rubble and looking at a laptop. Among them was Rommel King.


    "What do you guys need?" Ryder asked.


    "Look, sir," King said.


    Ryder stood behind Higgins and stared at the screen. He saw the feed from an RQ-13 Phantom deployed to scout the surrounding area. What they saw was an incoming army. Based on the designs, they were the Verliance Aristocracy.


    "Damn, that was fast," Ryder thought to himself. The enemy was already mobilizing against them, and it had not been a day yet. They had to be the reinforcements sent before coming into this world.


    "Looks like a battalion-size force," King said.


    Taking a closer look, Ryder disagreed with his second in command. "I doubt they would be sending such a small force. If I were them, I would send a Brigade. Anything larger would be too big to move quickly, and nothing smaller wouldn''t be enough to retake Indolass or Salva."


    "Charlie," King said. "Try to go deeper. I think I see heavy equipment in the rear."


    "Let me try and¡­," Higgins said before the feed darkened. "Damn. I lost the signal. I think they shot it down."


    "Damn is the correct term," Ryder said. "Rommel, get the captains of the other two CFTs here, plus the Alpha Company Captain, so we can plan the defense. Get Barret to take the militia back to Indolass before we are surrounded. I will report the situation to Hackett."


    3/05/2068 (military calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Standing on the mountainside balcony of Indolass, Colonel William Hacket stared out at the mountainous valley. From his limited view, this region seemed like a large bowl. Mountains far into the distance cut Nevali off from the rest of the world.


    Looking closer to home, he saw how horrible their defensive position was¡ªa ridge line to the left that had a perfect advantage point over the Temple. In front were wide enough to allow large formations to pass through, even armor quickly. Their only advantage was that they could focus their firepower in one direction besides dealing with a 360-degree position.


    "Not the best place to have a summer home," Smith said.


    Turning to Captain Lora Smith, his assistant for the Minutemen, he replied, "No, it is not. I also think it is getting cold here."


    "Why do you think that, sir?"


    ¡°My first impressions of this moon. Lack of sunlight compared to Earth because of the gas giant. Mountain ranges create a bowl valley, trapping the arctic air and clouds. It is going to be a bit cold. More importantly, the terrain limits any future armor blitz.¡±


    "Do you think that will be an issue?"


    ¡°Right now, no,¡± Hackett said. ¡°Just wondering what the enemy might bring to the table.¡±


    Below, Hackett saw the evolving FOB. Calling it a FOB was closer to charitability than reality as the ground troops created makeshift trenches, sandbag bunkers, barbed wire, and other types of defenses. Some hesco bastions were being built to cover the flanks and to provide some internal structure. Enough until a proper facility could be constructed down the road.


    In addition to the Rangers and Minutemen, other units like the Army and NASA Astro Engineers and elements from the Air Force 2nd Weather Group are all part of making this FOB home. This is the first stable step in creating a functional base. It is hard to create campaigns if you don''t know what the weather will be.


    Seeing the two units set up the primitive style of weather and terrain mapping equipment made the Colonel chuckle. The NGA uses landscape surveying of the surrounding landmass, while the weather team uses different meteorological wind instruments and equipment.


    While many of these teams had conducted such operations before on Mars, Luna, and asteroids that needed mapping, they were coming from something other than square one. The critical difference was that they still had the century-old satellite and radar infrastructure these teams went off. Creating a map from scratch has not been attempted since the Second World War. While it can be done, at least until the US military can properly establish itself and create a large enough buffer zone to allow rear assist to develop safely, and if the enemy was clever, they would do everything in their power to prevent it.


    "What are they doing?" Smith asked. "I have never seen that equipment before."


    "No one has," Hackett said. "It is a hundred-year-old technology. Remember to check your Earth bias, Lora. We don''t have satellites above capturing everything we do at a moment''s notice. This is how the pre-atomic-era warriors fought. Combat was a line of sight. Anything past that required a lot of energy, time, and logistics to make it all work."


    "It sounds like you are excited by this, sir," Smith said.


    "No. But I do embrace the challenge. While we will not enjoy the same luxuries that we did on Earth, this is not the 1940s. We will adapt, but for now, create a memo and remind everyone here that line-of-sight is the name of the game. Anything more is outside the game. And get NGA to prioritize marking distance markers for the mortars."


    "Yes, sir," Smith said.


    "And Captain, prepare a mission profile for CFT-4 and 5," Hackett said. "I want them to recon the northern terrain, past the ridge. Maybe we can find a better defensible position there."


    After soaking the beauty of this moon one last time, William Hackett left and headed downstairs to join the 5th Rangers, Colonel. "How is everything going?"


    "Good," Lieutenant Colonel Barker said. "Alpha Company arrived at Salva an hour ago. I think we officially have taken the city."


    "Alright," Hackett said. "It is time to deploy additional assets to fortify the city. I do not like our current position, and if we get pushed here, we are screwed."


    "I noticed that myself," Barker said. "I was informed that the brass is still hesitant to deploy regular forces outside of a QRF."


    "Hopefully, we won''t need them," Hackett said. "ETA on 1st Rangers?"


    "There was a delay from JBLM due to bad weather," Barker said. "I do have word that the Brits authorized the deployment of an SAS squadron. They should be here in the next few days."


    William Hackett wondered when the Commonwealth Union would deploy their assets. The Bridge was discovered in a London Museum warehouse, so excluding them from any arrangement would be hard. As part of a bargain to hand over the device to the Americans, they would become juniors in all matters regarding the portal and the secret Mars facility.


    "Then we are going to need more space," Hackett said. "I plan on sending recon teams to the."


    The Colonel noticed his assistant approaching while holding a radio.


    "Sir, it is Captain Ryder. They have discovered the enemy and Brigade size. They are about to attack the city. Without reinforcements, they will be overrun when the enemy hits the city."


    "Brigade?" Barker shockingly said. "Already? We need to move as many forces as possible to Salva."


    "Agreed," Hackett said. "If we lose Salva, the enemy will have the high ground. Contact Space Command and request the QRF. That should be enough to hold the city. Tell Ryder to hold as long as he can."


    As Hacket gave the order, everyone heard weapons fire¡ªnot echoes from a faraway battle but within the camp. This confused the Colonel, who thought they were under attack somehow. Barker, work on the defenses; I will investigate. Smith, get Razorfist to join me."


    The Colonel quickly left the command post and rushed toward the sound of weapons fire. He saw the surrounding Rangers just as confused as he was. Hearing another volley of rifle fire, he dashed toward it. Soon enough, Combat Fire Team-4, known as Razorfist, joined him.


    The base was not under attack by a large force. This made the Colonel wonder what was going on. Was it a failed recon mission by the enemy?


    "Captain Hudson," Hackett said. "Any word?"


    "No sir," Hudson said. "But the weapons fire came from the north side."


    "Once we get there, secure the area," Hackett said.


    It did not take them long to navigate through the Hesco bastions. Hackett ordered everyone they passed to focus on their duties and prepare for an attack. When the Colonel and Razorfist reached the sound of battle, all they saw was a squad of Rangers firing at the mountain''s northern face.


    "Rangers," Hackett said. "Situation report!"


    The squad Staff Sergeant turned and said, "Colonel, three unidentified hostiles were seen leaving from within the camp and moving up the mountain. They were climbing quickly, in an inhuman way. We almost miss them."


    "I see them," Hudson said. "Barely."


    Hackett grabbed his binoculars and zoomed to the highest setting. While the image was blurry, he noticed a humanoid figure quickly crawling over a boulder before disappearing. "And you said they came from here and not some animal?"


    "I believe, sir," the Staff Sergeant said. I did not see them exit from anywhere, but they were moving quickly¡ªfar quicker than anyone could realistically climb without equipment."


    The first thought was that they were enemy scouts, but assuming what the Staff Sergeant said was true, they were too close. Why would they intently get noticed, as there were plenty of locations they could hide without being seen?


    "What were they doing?" Hudson asked.


    That was when Willian Hackett heard Lieutenant Colonel Barker over the radio. "This is Minuteman-Lead."


    "Colonel," Barker said. "I was just informed that the Bridge is offline. The two Guardians security personnel and three NASA researchers were found dead by it. I am convinced it was sabotaged by the enemy as a prelude to an attack."


    The gravity of Lieutenant Colonel Barker''s words struck Hackett. Currently, only Fraeya Holiadon knew how to activate the Bridge, and from what he understood, besides her father, no one else knew how the Bridge worked. Now that the Bridge was offline, they were stuck, and there was no way to retreat or request a QRF. With the Verliance Aristocracy army coming, they now have their backs against the wall.


    He then realized they would have to abandon Salva as they did not have the manpower to defend it adequately. There was even more time to extract the militia they found here to help with the defense, assuming they had enough firearms to hand out. He will have to order a full retreat, but that will still take time if the enemy is already upon them.


    "Hudson," Hackett said. "Go to Salva and extract Fraeya ASAP. I want her to work on reconnecting the Bridge yesterday. Everyone else, prepare for battle."

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 11

    "Space Command, this is Colonel Juliet from the NASA-USSF Research Facility; we are in a developing situation. I do not know how to report this, but the Bridge shut off. I repeat, the Bridge suddenly shut off.


    This was not a planned closure of the Bridge. We were expecting the Bridge to shut off on its own in the next thirteen hours. This is not a concrete timer but an ETA based on energy decay data from the first time the Verliance Aristocracy came through and since our forces adventured to Alagore.


    We are in the process of conducting every diagnostic program we have, and everything will show green before the shutdown. Power from the two small nuclear modules shows perfect levels, and we have yet to discover a power surge. Capacity was at expected levels.


    I am making a point that the Bridge did not close on our end; it had to be their end. We were in the middle of receiving a research update from the NASA research team on the other side before everything went silent.


    We have attempted three reconnects using the protocols that Fraeya Holiadon provided us. So far, nothing has succeeded. Previous reports did state that we were having trouble connecting our terminals with this alien interface. We are still investigating possible solutions; however, at this stage, the Special Operations Expedition needs to reconnect the Bridge to our side." Colonel Juliet


    March, 5th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing the zooming sounds above enemy artillery, Captain Mathew Ryder rushed as hard as he could to the closest cover as impact rounds rained around them. Soldiers and the militia were scattering, seeking shelter, or firing their weapons at the incoming enemy storming the city.


    Noticing an open door to a stone building, the Comanche Captain rushed inside for cover from the raining artillery shells. He struggled to stop them, running into the wall from the momentum. Once Ryder stabilized himself, he saw Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett and Sergeant Bruno Barrios taking cover inside the building.


    "Where the hell did that come from?" Barrios asked as he took position by a window with his M31.


    "Clearly, they have artillery." Ryder checked his HUB and was hoping to connect with the rest of his team. However, the connection was weak due to some interference. While there was no network to secure, each Itlian Battle Suit had a built-in connection so teams could operate off the grid if needed. Soon enough, his suit got a signal from the rest of Comanche, and they acknowledged that they were still active. Now, he could focus on the task at hand.


    "You say that, sir," Barrios said. "But does artillery lift the ground?"


    Confused by Bruno Barrios''s meaning, Ryder walked toward the window and looked outside. What he saw was where a shell had impacted. Usually, artillery rounds would leave a stain or small crater on the ground from the warehouse or kinetic force; however, this had the opposite effect. The ground was elevated to the height of a man.


    That was not the only strange sight they saw. They witnessed one of the enemy artillery rounds forming a giant ice patch within the plaza. Another shell impacted a building. A small but bright light appeared from the impact as part of the building, leaving dark marks everywhere. Every artillery round seemed different. Some incendiary rounds left a dark red gel on whatever it touched.


    "They are using incendiary rounds on us," Ryder said.


    "Strange incendiary around I have ever seen," Barrett replied. "They seem more like gel after impact.


    "Why are they throwing ice at us?" Barrios asked as he stared out the window.


    Ryder quickly looked toward what the Sergeant was staring at. He saw an ice formation that was still growing from the impact base. "They''re not throwing ice at us¡ªthe ice forms after impact. Make sense once you think about it. At the temperature, if you are consumed, it will act like liquid nitrogen. At best, your arm becomes an ice cube, and worse, you instantly die. And the bright one seemed to be some energy bomb."


    "Boss," Barret said. "These attacks are too accurate to be suppressive fire. They must have a spotter."


    "Too quick," Ryder said. "We have not been here long enough for them to deploy a proper recon mission. They had to be watching us longer."


    "We could have missed a spotter when we took the city?" Barret said. "Remember that cat thing? One could be hiding on any of these rooftops the entire time."


    "Possible."


    The artillery strikes suddenly stopped, and the sound of small arms intensified. Seeing the rest of his team regroup by more fortified buildings, Ryder decided the three needed to leave their position or risk being cut off.


    He does not know why they were recently ordered to abandon the city. Hackett made it clear that they needed to evacuate as many militias as possible to assist in the defense of Indolass, so they needed to hold out as long as they could. Based on the speed of the attack, the Comanche Captain was not confident that they would be able to hold out for long.


    "Barret and I will cover," Ryder said. "Barrios, you go first."


    Ryder aimed his M31 around the building toward the northern hillside, Viking Team''s formal position. He saw an entrenched enemy who captured the position before they could, giving them a deception. Firing a couple of rounds, he then ordered the Sergeant to advance.


    Flechette from enemy snipers impacted all around, but he maintained his fire. Returning to cover, he checked himself to ensure he was alright. Outside a few marks, he saw no puncture and went back to providing covering fire.


    Once Bruno Barrios reached the other side, Ryder took off as his Sergeant First Class provided cover. Flechette and energy bolts continued to impact the area around them, more indirect fire than proper targeting.


    In front of him was a pile of rubble that led into a large building. He saw his fellow Comanches creating a position inside as everyone regrouped. Once inside, he stopped and began searching for his XO. Before he could move around the building, Sergeant Eger Wallace''s hand reached out to him with something within it.


    "Welcome to the joint boss," Wallace casually said as he kneeled on the ground. "Doesn''t this remind you of Khartoum?"


    Ryder gave the ''you have to be kidding me'' stare, which only made the sergeant chuckle. Khartoum, a state in Sudan, was one of Comanche''s first missions during the Nile War; they held out at some remote village against an Iranian Republican Guard armor collum deep behind enemy lines for hours until help arrived.


    "Expect for the lack of RIA armor, yes," Ryder replied.


    "Still not the afternoon, boss," Wallace said joyfully. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of gum. "Peppermint?"


    This time, Ryder couldn''t help but laugh in disbelief at the man''s defiance of the present reality. "God damn it, Eger."


    Taking the stick of gum, Ryder asked, "Where is Rommel?"


    "In the other room coordinating with the other teams."


    Hearing an explosion from the residential section of the city, the two looked out the window. They saw Verliance Aristocracy soldiers outside the window securing the previous street intersection. Three Comanche redirected their fire against the new hostiles.


    "The city has been breached, left flank," Ryder said. "Ford!"


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford didn''t need the Captain to finish the order. The man shifted his firing position to the other flank, using the outside rubble for cover. Wallace positioned his M250 and laid suppressive fire against the enemy.


    The enemy''s advance slowed as they were forced to utilize any cover they could find. Like prior battles, a few shieldmen took formation and acted as protection for their circle. While the enemy shields would absorb a few rounds, they would puncture through soon enough. That wasn''t the issue, though; it was time. As the enemy secured the intersection and pressed forward, at this rate, Ryder knew that they wouldn''t last for long before being forced to retreat.


    As the enemy pressed forward into the plaza, two sudden lightning strikes against the enemy formation. The forward infantry was killed, breaking their protective wall. The others were forced to spread out and seek cover. This allowed Ford to fire his M320 grenade launcher, killing two of the circlmen who had taken cover by a broken building.


    "Where did the lightning come from?" Wallace asked.


    They turned and saw three Rangers using a dead fountain as protection. With them was a Salva militiaman holding a staff standing behind them, only just lowering his hands. His hands, though, were glowing light blue with an electric charge around the glow.


    "It must have been him," Ryder replied. "Looks like that strike came from a militia mage."


    "Ha," Barrios said with a laugh. "Nice to have that on our side for once."


    The Aristocracy began regrouping. As they did, a hail of .50 caliber rounds streamed through them. While the infantry of this world also adopted heavy armor for protection, even their magically enhanced protection couldn''t withstand the famous caliber, as the victims of the M2 Browning were torn to shreds.


    Seeing the enemy retreat into the intersection, Ryder turned and saw an L-ATV. When it stopped, the vehicle operator continued firing in bursts against the enemy. Four Minutemen exited and opened fire, using the thick doors as protection. In return, energy bolts impacted the armor of the armored vehicle, leaving scorching marks.


    Ryder didn''t need his IFF system to inform him it was a Minutemen Combat Fire Team, Razorfist Team, with Captain O''ryan Hudson as their Leader. Based on how quickly they arrived, he assumed they were spearheading the Quick Reaction Force from Earth. "Welcome to the party."


    "Thanks," Hudson said. "I will say, not a fan of your guests."


    "Their real pricks," Ryder said. "I could use your team to find and secure whatever hole they are coming from."


    "Negative Ryder. I am sorry, but my team is not your reinforcements. My orders are to return the Elf Girl to the Bridge ASAP. This comes straight from the Colonel."


    Completely baffled by Hudson''s words, Ryder responded, "You came for Fraeya? Why the hell do you need her? Where are we going to lose the city without backup?"


    "The Bridge is offline, Ryder. The enemy sabotaged it from right under our noses and killed the people who were studying it."


    It took a moment for Mathew Ryder to comprehend the gravity of what was said. If the Bridge were out, everyone here would be removed from Earth. That also meant there was no QRF incoming or no path to retreat. Everyone was now fighting for their lives.


    Now Ryder understood why Hackett ordered the evacuation of the militia. After everything he had done to gain their trust, this turn of events would only hamper relations more; however, there was no choice.


    Ryder then turned and called for his second-in-command, which came around the other room.


    "These pricks are storming the walls," King said. "They have already secured the southern section of the city. They are intently funneling us toward the northwest gate."


    "Rommel, take command of Comanche," Ryder said. "I have to head to the assembly area with Razorfist. It''s mission-critical. Wait five minutes and pull back to the northern gate."


    Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King did not need further explanation. As the most experienced team member, he understood that it had to be necessary whatever the critical reason.


    Pushing all other thoughts to the back of Ryder''s mind, he turned to the Razorfist leader and said, "Follow me."


    The two captains rushed out of the building and through the market plaza. The rest of Razorfist followed behind, providing protection. The enemy focused on occupying the surrounding buildings rather than pushing along the streets. For Ryder, it seemed like his XO was correct. The enemy is trying to squeeze the American force by punching through with brute force.


    Ahead of them, Ryder saw a Ranger squad engaging in a large center three-story building. Somehow, Aristocracy forces slipped past the American defenses and occupied this building, having a tremendous, elevated advantage point throughout the large plaza marketplace. They attempted to pin down retreating American and Militia forces while the main force squeezed them.


    Ryder assumed that the enemy couldn''t be a significant force because of the speed with which they occupied it. Even being undermanned, a platoon would still have been noticed. Based on the tactics, the primary conclusion the Captain came to be the enemy was focusing on strategic pressures over storming in one assault. The enemy is being careful. They have the same level of understanding of their new enemy compared to them.


    This forced Razorfist and Ryder to take cover as they were taking fire from the enemy within the building. Razorfits spread out and joined in the firefight. An Archer IFV approached, firing its CCMS-H into the building and blowing a hole into one of the sides.


    The Ranger and three Militia swordsmen squad stormed the building to secure it. At the same time, the Archer took its final position at the center of the plaza to provide cover for the retreating American and militia forces.


    "Now or never," Hudson said.


    The two Minutemen left their cover and rushed through a narrow street, heading toward the primary gate toward the northwest. More artillery would rain into the city, forcing them to stay close to the walls.


    One of the shells landed near the two Minutemen captains. The explosion from the impact was a giant electric discharge where raw energy burst all around, catching one of Razorfist''s teammates. The two captains stared as they were stunned that the discharge formed a lightning strike that flowed up, the opposite of a traditional lighting strike.


    Two of Razorfits grabbed their comrade and dragged him against the wall.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Are you okay?" Hudson asked.


    "Yeah," the Minuteman said. "Feel burnt, though."


    Ryder kneeled next to Razorfist captain, analyzing the wounded man. "Consider yourself lucky. The armor seemed to absorb most of the damage."


    "You two, pick him up," Hudson said.


    The two Razorfist lifted the wounded man and wrapped their arms around him. Once they were secured, they rushed forward, knowing they needed to get to the assembly area. For Ryder, it did seem like they were being targeted. Somehow, the enemy slipped in a spotter as the enemy artillery didn''t seem random.


    Mathew Ryder saw the militia being organized in the assembly area as they drew closer. While some militiamen were assisting in the fight, using leftover circlets, most were being shuttled off as quickly as possible. His IFF system on his HUD appeared to members of Ghost team who were protecting the evacuation.


    Once they reached the assembly area, they quickly found Fraeya. She assisted officers and non-commissioned officers from Alpha Company headquarters company with translations. Some of the Militia were assisting, gathering many of their kind into smaller groups so it was easier to load into the vehicles.


    The captain was thrilled by the sight. Because most of the city leadership was killed or taken, he was worried that the militia would be helpless without a leader. However, seeing that chaos brings opportunity; some were rising to the challenge and not leaving all the heavy lifting to the Americans.


    The militia were being loaded into a few trucks that brought Alpha Company. However, there was only enough space for half. The rest, including the Ranger rear guard, would have to march to Indolass.


    "Fraeya," Ryder said.


    Fraeya turned toward the captain, and a sense of joy returned to her eyes. She looked stressed as her ears were pointed outward. However, she was holding it together as she controlled her breathing. "Captain! I am doing my best."


    "I know you are," Ryder said. "But you are being redeployed as of now. You are going with Captain O''ryan Hudson to the Bridge right now. He will fill you in with the details; you must trust me."


    "Okay," Fraeya replied.


    Seeing how quickly the Elf Girl accepted the order, Ryder turned to Hudson as the two stared at each other. He could tell what the other captain was thinking, being impressed by how quickly a civilian accepted the order without question. The elf trusted them so blindly, and it would be funny if it were not during a crisis.


    "Thank you for understanding so easily," Hudson said. "We will protect you, but we must go right now."


    The three Razorfist JLTVs appeared. The vehicles were only briefly there; Ryder could see the damage of war. The windows were cracked from flechette impacts, and there were black scorch marks on the armor plating on the sides. But the armored vehicle still stood.


    The wounded Minutemen were loaded into the back while the others loaded up. Fraeya entered the back of Hudson''s lead vehicle, and Razorfist drove off.


    Seeing Captain Miller approach and inquire what that was about, Ryder quickly realized that he needed to keep the Bridge offline a secret for fear that it could start a panic and cause a route. He informed the Ghost leader that the order was given to retreat from the city and regroup at Indolass and that they needed to evacuate everyone as quickly as possible.


    Ryder had no idea if Miller bought the explanation, but based on his reaction, he didn''t. Ghost captain knew better than to press further at the moment.


    Deciding to check on Comanche, Ryder closed his VISOR, and his HUD appeared. All Comanche was accounted for. The Captain learned that his team was en route, so he rushed through the crowd and headed toward the eastern gate, where his team was heading. As he ran, he saw the firefight from the Rangers against the Aristocracy still on the northern hillside as they desperately held off the enemy''s advance.


    Looking at his HUD feed of the other units, it seemed the enemy had successfully secured the city''s southern section and was pushing toward their position. Even the northeast gate had been taken by the enemy.


    Seeing Comanche appear in his HUD as they rushed down one of the many city streets, Ryder regrouped with them. Some looked battered as if they were involved in a tense firefight. Some of the armor plates were burnt from elecprobus staff weapons. Charlie Higgins, on the other hand, was holding his side. It seemed that a flechette penetrated one of the side modules.


    When Ryder found his XO, he asked, "Rommel, is everyone okay?"


    "Everyone is fine, sir," King said. "Higgins was white, but Doc patched him up with the Gel."


    "I am good to go, sir," Higgins said, trying to reassure him so he was not taken away from his team.


    Seeing the remains of the white Bio-Sponge around the wound, Ryder knew that the airman would be fine for now. While not a band-aid, the medical innovation helps stabilize the patient until better treatment is available, which is good.


    "Don''t push yourself," Ryder said. "The moment you drag, you are heading back to the evac zone."


    "Sir," Forest said. "What is going on, sir?"


    "Where is our QRF?" Gonzales asked. "They should have been called by now, but I heard nothing over the radio."


    "They are not coming," Ryder said. "I will explain once we are out of here, but focus on the task right now."


    The unit heard an explosion that was followed up by rifle fire; Ryder walked so he had a better view of the street Comanche had just come through. He saw a squad of Rangers falling back. Two of them were covering the retreat. They quickly dropped from a barrage of flechette, and enemy bolts followed up, the enemy securing the street.


    "Comanche," Ryder said. "Defensive line."


    Everyone acknowledged the order and took a defensive position. While the Americans expected the Aristocracy to appear from the main street, weapons fire came from the interior of the nearby buildings. The enemy saw them and redirected their fire toward the Minutemen Combat Fire Team.


    As the firefight began, Comanche engaged the Aristocracy force as they covered the retreating Rangers. They were initially protecting the gate, but it fell to the enemy. Some stopped to briefly cover their teammates while others were carrying wounded and equipment.


    Seeing that a small group of Rangers was pinned, Sergeant Bruno Barrios stood armed with a Carl Gustaf recoilless rifle and fired the rocket into the second floor of a building. The enemy fire stopped as one of the enemies fell out of the newly created hole within the structure.


    While Comanche continued, Ryder saw the platoon''s first lieutenant. Needing information, he stopped him and asked, "How many are there?"


    "At least a battalion, sir," the lieutenant said. "I am sorry, sir, we held out as long as possible."


    "You gave them hell, Ranger," Ryder said. "Get your platoon to the evacuation site. Everyone marching out of here."


    "Roger," the lieutenant said. "Also, sir. We encountered this four-legged vehicle protecting their infantry. It has this clear crystal ball, and our weapons struggled to get past it."


    The enemy weapon platform the lieutenant described reminded Ryder of the amplifier tower they dealt with in the morning. Based on the information, the enemy had a smaller, mobile weapon version. He patted the lieutenant on the shoulder and ordered him to join his unit.


    The firefight continued as the enemy was forced to advance on Comanche. Ryder wondered how the enemy could zero in on their position so quickly. They knew when to call in support fire and how to flank their positions. They did find communication devices, so a spotter had to zero in on their position¡ªhowever, no team reported in any scouts.


    He then saw Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest getting his attention, pointing to a nearby building rooftop.


    The Captain expected to see a scout hiding on the roof, like one of those previous nekos. However, his eyes saw nothing. Kurt Forest stated that he saw an object hiding right underneath a roof gutter, and a reflective shine from the sunlight caught his attention. Focusing his eyes, he saw a small ball about the size of a soccer ball. It was hovering, using a pair of wings like a dragonfly.


    "What do you see?" King asked.


    "They have drones," Ryder replied. He then fired his rifle and popped a few rounds toward the enemy drone, to which it flew away.


    "That explains how they know where we are," King said.


    Sir," Higgins said. "All Rangers have fallen back."


    Quickly doing a second check, Ryder saw that Comanche was alone. Knowing they couldn''t hold this position or risk being flanked, he returned to a better position.


    After retreating more profoundly into the city to a new position, they witnessed the enemy forming. Like Indolass, the enemy began two lines of shieldmen with additional infantry. More infantry formed behind them; however, Ryder couldn''t confirm what other types of infantry were behind them. Either way, they were outnumbered.


    The enemy line started marching forward in near synchronization. A new threat emerged behind them: a four-legged machine appeared, the size of a van. It was a skeleton in nature compared to American bulky vehicles. The legs have armored plates, and in front was a man who seemed to be driving the construct, holding an orb. On top of it was this massive crystal ball with bright energy emitting from the center of it, looking like the orb they discovered on Mars but far more significant and see-through. There were also these six thin metal barrels with the tips glowing.


    "It is a mobile amplifier," Ford said.


    The team''s heavy weapons specialist, Sergeant Eger Wallace, fired his M250 toward the shield, as they had already learned that the weapon could quickly pierce their shields. This time, though, the bullets were deflected before impacting their target. In return, Barrios fired a second rocket toward this amplifier, which was also deflected.


    Before, the amplifier tower was more of an area-of-effect platform than this. This enemy construct seemed designed to support the infantry over a greater area, which concerned the Captain.


    Rommel King rushed to his Captain and said, "That thing will be a problem."


    "We just have to hold out a little longer,'' Ryder said.


    "We need to flank that thing to target those shieldmen," King said. There''s a good chance their swordsmen are right behind them, waiting to storm us, and we won''t have time to react."


    "Those snipers are removing any options we have to flank it," Ryder replied. "Splitting up now, and we will be overrun in minutes."


    Seeing the giant orb on top of the amplifier glow before discharging a yellow-orange blast. The blast went over Comanche''s head and headed toward their rear. Only moments after the explosion went past the team, the sound of cannon fire and loud shells that zoomed overhead impacted the enemy position, forcing the operator to activate the amplifier barrier. However, the forward infantry was killed while the rest rushed to the building sides to seek cover from the sudden cannon fire.


    Wondering what happened, Ryder turned and saw an M30 Archer roll up, firing its autocannon. The infantry fighting vehicle armor was steaming from taking a direct hit from the amplifier.


    Seeing that their big guns were not as effective as hoped, Comanche did what they could to provide additional support. The enemy changed tactics besides recreating one extensive line and bushing against Comanche, the enemy formed against the walls, creating two separate shield walls and pushing forward. They covered the elecprobus and circiletum as they provided suppressive fire against the American forces.


    Finally getting relief, Ryder saw his communication specialist, Sergeant Charlie Higgins, rushing toward his position while holding a hand against his helmet. "Boss. Evacuation is complete, and we are ordered to fall back."


    "Thank god." Before Ryder could give the order to retreat, Forest warned everyone that a new hostile vehicle appeared.


    Mathew Ryder saw a second four-legged machine walking to the right of the crystal ball one. This one, however, had a cannon beside an orb, like the ballista that Comanche destroyed at the temple. While having the same skeleton design, it had six of those same barrel-like devices to the sides, behind the cannon. Based on the design and from prior principles of how enemy weapons work. Most likely, it was an oversized coil gun.


    Understanding the new threat, Ryder did not want to take risks at this point, as the city had already lost a second time. "Comanche, fall back!" Ryder ordered.


    As Comanche began falling back, using the Archer as protection. That was when the Captain heard Ford state that he saw a glow on top of one of the nearby buildings. Ryder saw a mage on the roof while holding a staff.


    The enemy Battle Mage cast a spell before Ryder could order his team to respond, and the ground shook. The ground under the left side of the M30 Archer collapsed into an oversized ditch, and the IFV side fell into the ground, preventing it from retreating.


    The enemy coil gun platform fired at the trapped Archer. The projectile impacts its side, causing an explosion. The impact destroyed the front left side of the infantry fighting vehicle, and a small fire started.


    Seeing that their rearguard was destroyed, Ryder was forced to stop as he saw his XO rushing back to the advancing enemy. He turned to see why and noticed the rear ramp opened halfway of the Archer before becoming stuck. This could only mean someone was still alive within the wreck. "Comanche, hold up. Twins, with me."


    The three quickly followed behind Rommel King as the XO tried to open the ramp wide enough to allow the crewwomen to get out. Once they reached the Archer, Bruno Barrios and Mathew Ryder took positions to cover. At the same time, Eger Wallace used his oversized strength to help widen the ramp gap.


    The enemy quickly surrounded their position. The circilmen were laying a suppressive fire, and Ryder saw the enemy melee forces gathering in preparation for an assault. If not for the other Comanche members providing rear cover, they would have been swarmed by now.


    Trying to check the situation, Ryder saw a crewwoman pull out of Archer. To his confusion, they dropped the crewwoman back into the vehicle and pointed toward him.


    Ryder turned and saw this strange-looking bulky soldier charging toward Benjamin Ford with a giant war hammer. Unlike the Akuma from Mars or an IRiSS, the bulky warrior did not have many modules around his body. Like vehicles, this was also a skeleton, with each limb connected to a box with a crystal inside. It was clear that this was some magitech-enchanted robot.


    Ford redirected his fire against the construct-warrior, but that didn''t stop it as it jolted toward their position. Once it got close, the construct swung its hammer into the Comanche warrior, knocking the man into the Archer.


    It seemed like the ax failed to penetrate the armor this time. However, the robot prepared for its second strike, which would kill the sergeant.


    Before the hammer was swung down, though, Eger Wallace intervened and grabbed the construct-warrior arm, preventing it from striking him.


    As the three-hundred-pound muscle known as Wallace fought against the alien robot, Ryder saw his opportunity to grab Benjamin Ford. Quickly checking the sergeant''s pulse, he found that Ford was alive. Quickly pulling the man back to the rear of the Archer, Ford caught and looked around in a panic. It was clear the only reason the man survived the attack was thanks to the battle suit. However, that still didn''t stop the kinetic damage one would feel.


    "You are okay, Ben," Ryder said. "You just got the wind knocked out of you."


    "I think so," Ford said as he caught his breath.


    Seeing that Benjamin Ford was all right, Ryder turned to the melee fight and aimed his M31. He saw additional Aristocracy moving along the stone buildings to outflank them. He was forced to focus on them and fired his rifle, giving Wallace cover.


    The construct-warrior thrusted Wallace into the Archer, forcing him to let go. The robot raised its hammer for a killing strike, but the Sergeant grabbed the arm and used his strength to push the construct to aim against the IFV hull. The bulky Comanche gripped his two fists and swung them high, giving his opponent a powerful uppercut. The construct-warrior stepped backward. This allowed him to follow up the attack with an additional kick to give himself some breathing room.


    This was thanks to the Itlian battle skin exoskeleton battle suit, which gave him the extra boost Wallace needed to damage the construct and knock it back. Then, he grabbed the construct warrior and rammed his head into the hull of the Archer before being knocked away hard by the robotic arm. Ryder caught his teammate, seeing a small dent in the helmet and blood dripping from the man''s forehead. "Stand clear, Eger."


    "No," Wallace said with a determined tone. He shook off his Captain''s grip and pulled out his tomahawk. The enchanted robot stood up and charged toward the man. He stood there and struck that robotic soldier with his metal melee weapon. The tip got hooked by a point, and he flung it around, ramming it into the smoldering part of the Archer IFV hull.


    Unhooking the tomahawk, the construct-warrior stood momentarily before turning to face the Comanche warrior. Wallace didn''t give the construct a chance to react as he swung his ax again into its arm, slicing it in two. He then grabbed the construct and brought it to the ground.


    Wallace then grabbed the construct warrior''s arm and used all his strength to break the remaining arm. Once he believed that the arm was disabled, he grabbed his tomahawk and swung it into the construct-warrior head, cutting it from the rest of the body. This seemed to kill it, finally.


    Once the construct-warrior was dead, Wallace stood up, staring at the construct as he gripped his tomahawk. "He did not know who he was fucking with."


    Matthew Ryder saw his teammate''s facial reaction, staring at the construct. Being a lady''s man, he had always been a pain in his side. However, the Captain was always loyal and great in a tight jam like this. Even with the armored gloves, though, he noticed the Twin sergeant shaking his hand from the melee fighting against a metal robot.


    Seeing additional construct-warrior and swordsmen charging forward, Ryder aimed at his M31 three shots into the nearby hostile before they could strike Wallace. The caliber seemed to stop the construct, giving his teammate enough time to slice its head off the rest of the boy.


    The two Comanche soldiers then saw more hostile firing toward them as a large flechette projectile came forward. It suddenly burst in front of everyone, impacting some energy shields. The Captain turned to his right and saw a militiaman battle mage holding out his hands.


    "You okay, kid?" Wallace said.


    "Yes," Ford replied as he stood behind, helped up by Wallace.


    "Wallace," Ryder said. "Good job, but help get the crewwoman so we can get out of here."


    Wallace returned the order with a thumbs up as if the situation did not faze him. It always impressed the Captain how little got under the man''s skin. He then took cover by the ruined Archer and maintained suppressive fire, hopefully buying enough time to get the crewwoman out of the vehicle.


    As Ryder''s teammate walked away, he turned to the battle mage, who was providing protection. A few other militiamen also came, providing cover. The mage was a Lat male. While the Captain couldn''t understand the man, he knew what he was saying. Hurry up.


    A shirtless Nagel joined both the Twins and helped pull the ramp down. The ramp slowly lowered as the three bulky humans were enough to finally create a large enough opening for the crewwoman to escape.


    With the Nagel and additional militiamen¡¯s aid, they could get the crewwoman out. The Nagel, not having a weapon of his own, took the woman and carried her back to friendly lines. The twins followed as they provided protection, slowly walking backward while firing their weapons.


    Seeing that the mission was accomplished, Ryder ordered the retreat. Rommel''s rear team provided cover while Ryder''s team fell back. Once they regrouped, Comanche and the remaining Militiamen rushed toward the northwest gate, where Ghost and Viking provided rearguard.


    "It''s about time, Comanche," Miller said. "We got your six. Let''s get out of here."


    Ryder stopped and turned to the city. He saw the enemy rushing until three small explosions appeared before them. Millar said that Alpha company mortars covered them while they escaped.


    The term escape did not settle well with the Comanche Captain¡ªnot in this context. He had few combat defeats in his career. He could imagine the enemy flooding through and understood where they were going next. He now understood how the militia felt and why they were so angry.


    However, his mentor, Colonel Hackett, always said defeat was good occasionally. One cannot learn and adapt if one is consistently winning. A physiologist, Kallem, seemed to practice as he came prepared this time.


    As Gregory Barrett confirmed that all of Comanche was accounted for, Rommel King approached Ryder and asked, "Let me guess. The Bridge closed, and we are stuck here."


    Ryder turned to his XO, wanting to ask how he knew. However, Rommel King was wise and figured it out quickly as it made the most logical sense.


    Seeing Ryder''s lack of response, King knew he had his answer: "I see. So, this is how it ends."


    Ryder turned back to the city. "No. This is how it begins."

 AA Alagore V1, Chapter 12

    ¡°To Priestess Erada, we have received your report regarding recent events within the Nevali Region. We congratulate you on securing the Altaerrie personnel from Kallem Verliance. We believe the Temple of Light will be pleased by the knowledge of these humans.


    Once the Temple is secured, we demand that all equipment and survivors be transported to Palonpulas as quickly as possible. Based on early mind reading from your mages, the Altaerrie seemed to be a dark, lightless world that believed in many false Gods. For us to continue to spread the ever-expanding Domain of our God''s light, we will need to learn everything about them for their ¡°future correction¡±.


    For now, give the current Lord of the Aristocracy the usual treatment. Bless his troops for how the Krata is gazing upon them at this moment. That the Unity blessing is grand, and if they remove the sickened souls from their lands, their families will be touched by our once the current cleansing against the Coalition has been complete.


    We bless your stance and await the final report on this current event.¡± - Odessia Eraunis-Horkuo of the Temple of Enlightment


    March, 5th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Walking through the streets of Salva, a city he could barely find on a map the week before. Now, Kallem Verliance had conquered the town twice then, becoming one of the most critical places in the world. More if he failed to defeat this enemy here and now.


    As the Vampire Lord stood on the old stone city street, scared from the recent battles, he noticed one of his generals, a J¡¯avias approaching, Oralit¡¯ee, the head of the Kajia Clan. Like the rest of his kind, they were slightly shorter on average than the Lats and Nagals human types. He had tanned skin with long black hair that dropped to his shoulders, breaking past his dark purple helmet and his long beard around his square chin.


    The man was one of Kallem¡¯s elite generals who had sworn to serve him. Three generations ago, the previous regime of the clan had exited their home from Hispana. In an agreement, the Vampire Lord agreed to hand them a City-State and, in return, serve the Aristocracy until the end of times.


    "My lord," Oralit''ee said. "We brutally defeated the Altaerrie. I believe I was correct. They are just as weak as the other powers."


    While the General was an accomplished soldier, Kallem had always been annoyed by the constant arrogance toward the J''avais human cousin species. He ignored the clan leader and stared at the enemy''s bulky vehicle. It was still tilted in the ditch, with the side fuming from the Amplifier and the Accelerator Walker attacks.


    Seeing the other dents and scorch marks around the hull, the Vampire Lord was impressed by how much damage the enemy construct could withstand. The amount of engineering that had gone into the vehicle without any visible signs of magitech was possibly equal to the Unity level of engineering and crafting. While different, he saw the alien logic for why the Altaerrie valued heavily armored constructs over agile ones. But he already could see the vehicle''s weaknesses: However, the enemy would be forced to use roads and wide paths to move, which he found strange. The only other usage he could theorize was that this weapon platform was used as an armored spearhead, punching through the enemy defensive line to deploy the infantry within it¡ªsomething he could exploit in the future.


    Hearing a Walkering passing by, Kallem turned and saw an Accelerator quickly walking through the northern ridge that oversaw the city as it marched to the Temple. Turning back to the wreckage, he wondered if Oralit''ee was correct in that he overestimated the Altaerrie. The fact that they stormed the city so quickly made him reconsider his original opinion on the Altaerrie. The Aristocracy Lord wondered if he was blinded by how different their technology was and overreacted or if the enemy needed more time to be ready for a counterattack.


    "We shall see in the coming battle," Kallem said. "They will either surprise us or falter."


    Kallem approached the strange tracked armor construct to place his hand on the colder section. It was similar to the design they recorded from Indolass. While the construct was seriously damaged, one of the field sages reported that some of the alien equipment was still functional within¡ªenough to study the methodology of enemy technology.


    "Why have you not removed this vehicle from the road yet," Kallem inquired. "Lift it out of the ground."


    The mage who trapped the armor construct, a J''avias, turned and acknowledged his Lord. "We have already tried, my Lord. The vehicle is too heavy for our Geomancy magic. We need a Walker to pull it out."


    "As soon as you do, I want it sent to my Sages to be studied." Kallem then turned toward Oralit''ee. "Continue moving the rest of the 18th Order through the city and surround the temple. Do not bother securing the entire city, as time is against us. Enemy reinforcements will be coming soon, and I do not want to discover what other wonders they might throw at us in their desperate hour."


    Oralit''ee Kajia extended his arm sideways so his fist was at the same level as his left shoulder, and the Verliance saluted with strength and solidarity. He was about to walk away, staring at the left bowed before finally leaving. Seeing the bow, Kallem knew that only meant one thing.


    "I would not worry about such a thing."


    Kallem closed his eyes and felt his fist grip from frustration. He recognized who said those words: Erada, the Unity Priestess from the Temple of Enlightenment. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Simple," Erada said. "I have contacted my temple, and they took care of their Bridge for you."


    The response confused the Lord of Verliance Aristocracy. He could not understand how a religious temple could conduct a military operation, especially sneaking behind these aliens and disabling the Bridge. It was his J''avais officer who spoke first, being just as confused.


    "What do you speak of?" Oralit''ee asked. "How could this be?"


    "As I said, I contacted my superiors, and they have acted," Erada said. "Be thrilled that the Katra has blessed your campaign. The Unity has laid the groundwork for your victory. They wish you to succeed so you can be back within their blessing."


    "I do not live to serve them," Kallem said. "I am the Lord of the Aristocracy."


    "Is that what you said when you kneeled to their will?"


    Kallem saw the smirk on the Priestess''s face. While it infuriated him to admit it, she was correct. He was forced to bend his knee to the Unity to save his country from unnecessary bloodshed. While his once reputational name was slandered throughout Aldrida for betraying everyone, it was a wise long-term sacrifice. The war had been bloody for the continent, and each nation that challenged The Unity expansion only fell to the sword until there were only two remaining opponents.


    "Then excuse me," Kallem said. "I have a war to win."


    "Speaking of war," Erada said. "I want this shipped to Palonpulas as soon as possible. The Council will be pleased to see this."


    Forced to obey the order, Kallem knew this was a power play. Robbing his country of the opportunity to reverse-engineer this strange technology. It was not as if he could keep the secrets to himself. The Unity of Cordinlane was the sole Great Power, and they wouldn''t risk losing that position to anyone.


    The Lord of the Aristocracy walked away and went past the captured enemy construct. A new Walker appeared, and the engineers began attaching cables to the tracked machine and started pulling the vehicle out of the ditch to be transported away. At the same time, he saw the 18th Order rear staff setting up a command post for the upcoming battle. Within the command unit were fellow senior vampires in senior positions within his army. Below were a few orcs, nekos, and farians, but no J''avais, as he preferred to give them segregated commands when not filling the lower ranks.


    Kallem had utilized the J''avais'' race to his advantage since the rise and expansion of the Hispana Republic. These types of humans are skilled warriors, blacksmiths, and engineers. Their entire society was designed around fighting - not war as that had a national purpose, but fighting in general, being a way of life over a necessity evil of the world. Everything about them was designed to be about warfare, sometimes acting more as a mercenary or adventure species over a civil one. That has been their greatest strength and the cause of their stagnation as a species. None of them would ever accept a rear position like this outside of being a slave. Not a motuia but only forced as a slave, regardless of whether it was essential to win military campaigns. The battle was considered more important.


    The nekos and farians are not natural warriors, typically positioned within the lower echelons of the racial hierarchy of the world. However, they are still helpful in society rather than in direct positions in the military and civilian life.


    While the two are both beast species, they are very different. Nekos are felines, agile, and good for getting around. For the Farians, they are considered rodents, master scavengers, and trackers. They have similar ears on top of their heads, although farians are much more significant. Also, their tails are vastly different - the felines have a thin, long tail, while the rodents have smaller but fluffy ones.


    Of course, he would position his kind within crucial leadership roles, being members of the higher station. The orcs preferred taking rear positions and direct roles and were the only exceptions, especially as they did not get along with his kind.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Only now did it hit him how difficult the Altaerrie military was and its lack of diversity within their ranks. All nations and city-states had their dominant races, but the lower classes were highly varied; each species brought some skill of value, regardless of its significance. Up to this point, and from the few prisoners he could speak with, all these humans were closer to being Lats, and that was it. No other races have been presented, not even the different types of humans.


    Kallem turned to the senior communications expert within this command unit, a Farian named Farrier. "Farrier, is the seeker in position?"


    "Yes," the Farrier said.


    ¡°What about the Amplifier?¡± Kallem asked. ¡°Have they started darkening the surrounding area from daylight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± the Farrier said. ¡°They began moments ago. The cloud cover should be enough when your forces are ready to assault the temple.¡±


    Kallem looked over the farian and saw his hands were on a green orb. In front of the creature was a crystalized vision screen attached to the orb, allowing the farian to pilot the seeker remotely.


    On the screen, Kallem saw the Altaerrie position from a distance. A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as he had only a week prior when he was in a similar position against the Legionary Palatini. The only significant difference was that this enemy was far more entrenched and had more powerful tools to defend with, which he was unfamiliar with.


    The other officers appeared; Oralit''ee Kajia and Verlcon Korva entered after performing their duties. Kallen turned to the large screen on the table, which showed the perspectives of many seekers, both flying and crawlers on the ground.


    "Fancy, we are back in this position," Verlcon said. "I believe I owe you an apology, Oralit''ee. This war is going to be shorter than I expected."


    "Do not celebrate before we win," Kallem said. "Same plan as before. Form up the infantry here, and they will thrust into their lines. I want the circilmen on this ridge here and here, covering both sides. And bring up the barricade to cover the infantry."


    "From that elevation, those trenches should only have marginal protection," Verlcon said. "However, quickly storming them will be costly. Their bigger weapons seem to have a faster firing rate than ours without needing to build up energy."


    "They can fire as fast as they want," Oralit''ee said. "Our shield wall will withstand it."


    "Shields without support will be slaughtered," Verlcon said. ¡°You know that. Sending them in alone might cause complications for the frontline bunkers; however, they have already demonstrated that they can counter once they bring their heavier weapons to bear.


    "Verlcon is correct," Kallem said. "I want to resolve this quickly but not at the cost of the entire Order. The Priestess recently informed me that the enemy Bridge was sabotaged." He saw the sense of victory in his trusted officers'' eyes. "Remain focused. Raegel''s daughter is among them; theoretically, she could fix it. We should assume that time is still against us."


    "Then we must end this now," Verlcon said.


    Kallem pointed at a hill near Salva. "I want the accelerators here this time, and I have them prioritize this hardware here and here before focusing on the fortifications."


    Oralit''ee Kajia leaned onto the screen with confusion. One target had a dish, and another was a large rectangle with wheels and cables attached. There were other types of hardware that they had never seen before.


    "Why these?¡± Verlcon asked. ¡°Why not focus on their entrenched bunkers on their larger weapons first?"


    "Because we do not know what they are," Oralit''ee said.


    ¡°That is correct,¡± Kalle stated. "The enemy brought them here, so they must bring some importance to their defense. Unless it were vital, they would not bring anything this early in their offensive."


    After a lengthy discussion on overcoming the Altaerrie position, Kallem headed to the roof for a better view. Once there, he saw the 18th Order march through the main street, again leading to the Temple of Indolass. There was excitement in the air as the soldiers were confident of victory. While the war started as a mission to suppress a rebellion from a frontier City-State, it quickly evolved from there. Outside of losing the beachhead, the Aristocracy had accomplished their objective on the Altaerrie homeworld and retook the city twice.


    Recent events had puzzled the Vampire Lord. Throughout the hundred and twenty years of his life, he had never experienced such a series of events in such a short period. Significant historical moments had occurred, but a chain linked on a core issue, like the Rise of the Lats, the Kiriyaks Expansion, or the Templar War. The more he thought about it, the more he realized nothing had been customary since the Unity had waged its Crusade against the world.


    Needing guidance, Kallem looked toward the giant blue, colorful Goddess in the sky. He wanted to ask her if the path he set forward was correct or if there was another option.


    Suddenly feeling watched, he turned and saw Priestess Erada on the street staring up at him, almost as if she were waiting for him to act.


    He knew that the Katra wouldn''t tolerate any division of worship. Any prayer or service to the true gods of Alagore, Mother, and her children was outlawed. Kallem had to be careful.


    For the sake of his people, Kallem decided to skip his prayer and head downstairs to join his warriors in battle. He understood the gravity of the moment, just like in the Battle of Porlace Plains, where the collective armies if Aldrida failed to stop the Unity invasion, would have drastic ripple effects throughout history.


    All he hoped was that he was doing what was suitable for his people.


    March, 5th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Captain Mathew Ryder saw his elf teammate, Fraeya Holiadon, studying what was wrong with the Bridge. Along her were the remaining NASA and Guardian engineers and scientists working. It was clear that the device was dead as it was not glowing. The female Noble Elf was sitting on the ground, flipping through her father''s journals with incredible frustration as she panicly looked for anything to resolve the issue.


    Walking through the chamber passageway, everything looked lifeless, unlike before. When Comanche first arrived, the walls had torches that lit the room. Now, only the artificial lights that were installed after the bridge have been deactivated. It seemed whoever built this chamber, everything was connected to the portal. Why, the captain had no idea. There were so many mysteries to be unlocked, and I would hate to give up after only a day.


    Turning to his mentor and superior officer, Ryder asked, "So, the situation is that bad?"


    "I hate to say it, I have no idea," Hackett replied. "But we will act accordingly."


    "How could this even happen?" Ryder asked. "Hudson said it was sabotage. How could anyone get through five hundred Rangers and Minutemen? It couldn''t be anyone we brought for Salva; they were still in the city when the enemy sabotaged the Bridge."


    "We found four dead Rangers outside the perimeter," Hackett said. "They were on patrol scouting the local area. When their bodies were discovered, they were naked and torn apart like in some horror film. The only way we could have IDed them was through their dog tags. Whoever murdered them and stole their clothing didn¡¯t see the value in them."


    That made less sense to the Comanche captain. If what Hackett was implying were true, that meant the enemy killed those Rangers, used their information, and casually walked through a Battalion of Special Forces like it was another Tuesday afternoon. They knew exactly where and how to neutralize the Bridge and casually walked out again, only to be spotted when they already escaped. He didn''t buy it for a second. "I call bullshit."


    "I agree, but I do not have a better theory right now." Hackett took a deep breath. "Anyway, we cannot worry about that right now. You know her better than anyone; how long do you think it will take for her to fix it?"


    "I have no idea," Ryder replied. "What I do know is that she will try her best. She is eager to please and respect her father''s legacy, so I believe in her."


    "Best might not be good enough right now," Hackett said. "This is not a defensible position, and I don''t enjoy being backed against the wall."


    Ryder thought about what his mentor said and then smirked. "You being back against the wall? I don''t mind bailing you out a second time."


    "Be careful what you wish for, Captain," Hackett said. "Next time, I might have to promote you to a desk."


    "You wouldn''t dare."


    The two stared at each other and then let out a relaxing laugh.


    Once the moment had passed, Ryder refocused on the matter at hand. "How is the Militia? I didn''t see that many of them being deployed."


    "We are having problems with them," Hackett said. ¡°A few have stepped up and joined the ranks, but others seem hesitant to assist.


    Ryder felt frustrated; however, he could understand a bit. The militia lost their city twice, and their so-called savors were pushed out within a few hours. Their creditability was not high at the moment, and with the Bridge out, things only made things worse. ¡°A few stepped up in the city before retreating. What is the plan?¡±


    "Two issues," Hackett said. "One, we don''t have an efficient way to communicate with them as Fraeya is busy. And second, they have no proper leadership that I know of. This would be fine, except that we are about to be attacked. I cannot focus on diplomacy right now."


    "And I thought I made a breakthrough at the town," Ryder said.


    "You cannot expect to build Rome in a day, Matt," Hackett said. ¡°As you said, a few assisted in pulling out the crewwoman, so take that as a win.¡±


    Reflecting on what his mentor had said, Ryder then heard Fraeya panic as one of the scientists yelled at her, stating that he didn''t want to die on this moon. Pissed that this man was insulting a member of his team, he walked over and got between them, staring directly at the scientist. Seeing the scientist''s name tag on the gray uniform, saying Stone. "Now, let''s calm down here, Mr.Stone."


    "To hell with that," Stone said, showing he was not fearful of the captain''s presence. "We are all going to die from vicious aliens, and you want us to calm down! We are placing our lives in the hands of an alien child."


    "And yet this child isn''t yelling like a madman," Ryder calmly stated.


    The scientist stared at the captain with anger but struggled to respond. Looking toward the crying elf, he looked back at the soldier and said, "I just don''t want to die here. And I have to listen to a backward primitive who has yet to discover the concept of gravity."


    Fraeya looked up with confusion, wiping a tear off her cheek. "Gravity? It must have a different meaning in your world. Here, it is why objects fall to the ground, not into the void. And why does Tekali orbit around her and not float away into the Comsic Sea? The same is true for why our Goddess home orbits around the sun."


    Stone glared at the Fraeya angrily, struggling to respond again as she made him look like a fool. It was clear to Ryder that he just wanted to blame the Elf Girl for current events.


    "Doctor Stone," Hackett said as he intervened. "I believe I have an alternative solution for you if the current situation isn''t satisfactory."


    Ryder looked at his mentor with confusion. He watched as the Colonel pulled out his sidearm and held the barrel, showing Stone the handle in an attempt to hand the weapon over.


    The NASA scientists stared at the pistole with confusion and fear. "I don''t understand."


    "You have two options," Hackett said. "Either help the young lady or join us on the front line, in the trenches."


    Stone stared directly at the Colonel and saw that the man was not joking. His face faded into a pale white sickness with the understanding of the options.  "I don''t believe in guns."


    "That is what everyone says until their life is on the line," Hackett said as he put his sidearm away. "Get back to work, and if I hear you complain again or upset the young lady, you are being drafted."


    The threat had a desirable impact. Ryder could tell that Stone wanted to respond but remained silent.  The scientist quickly turned and started studying one of the open panels on the base of the Bridge.


    "Thank you," Fraeya said.


    "No problem," Hackett said. "But we do need you to work quickly. We are expected to be attacked any minute."


    "My father is the one who understands this subject," Fraeya said with a frustrated tone. "He dedicated his entire life to this cause. In elf terms, that is hundreds of years. How am I supposed to do it in a few hours?"


    "Simple," Hackett said. "You are his daughter. Just have faith, and you will find the solution."


    Seeing a renewed determination in the Elf Girl''s eyes, the two officers walked away to allow them to work.


    "Good job handling that," Ryder said. "I see why they pay you the big bucks."


    "It just annoys me that a supposedly brilliant man was whining like a schoolgirl and not solving the problem," Hackett said. "Every second they delay, Rangers and Minutemen are going to die. I won''t accept nonsense."


    "Agreed," Ryder said. "Now, back to the Militia problem. Do you want me to talk with them again? I have developed some kind of relationship with them, whatever that is worth."


    "You can," Hackett said. "Don''t spend too much-."


    The chamber suddenly shook multiple times. Radio chatter quickly followed up the bombardment.


    "Looks like we are out of time," Ryder commented.


    "We will just have to work with what we have," Hackett said. "Regroup with your team and give them hell."

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 13

    "The Men and Women of the Minutemen and 5th Rangers, the enemy is upon us. The rumors are true that the enemy disabled the Bridge to Earth; however, our experts are working on it, and I am confident they will repair the portal quickly. However, it will take time.


    You are soldiers of the United States, freedom fighters for the land of the free and home of the brave. When the enemy attacks, we will fight and not surrender. From the Private to the ranking commander, I will stand fast and face this threat. Time is the key, and we will perform our duty to God and Country.


    We all will hold out. Our country was built in dire situations. A hundred and four years ago, during the Siege of Bastogne, the 101st Airborne was surrounded by one of the most extreme Utopianists in 20th Century. For six days, the men at Bastogne withstood three Divisions against the NAZIs until the 3rd Army arrived and won.


    We are new to this world; however, the people of these lands requested our presence. We will not allow first contact with people who need to be defeated against the ideologies we worked so hard to extinguish just to be defeated now. We will not show this world that we can be easily defeated but will stand here and now and come out on top¡ªno matter what. This is Colonel Hackett."


    March, 5th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    With a nearby blast, Captain Mathew Ryder was forced to take cover in a nearby sandbag bunker. Three other Rangers were also in the bunker, all stopping what they were doing and facing the sudden officer.


    "I am fine," Ryder said. "Back to your jobs."


    The three Rangers returned to their duties. One fired his machine gun at the ridge line while the others provided support. With a range finder, the last Ranger directed mortar fire using pre-established markers as guidance.


    The Rangers returned to their duties, and Ryder took a moment to look out and see the battleground. As predicted, the enemy took position among the ridgeline and started suppressive fire against their forces. Flechette rained upon the Americans from the enemy circiletum. Enemy artillery pounded the positions within the temple, just like what happened in Salva.


    In return, tracers from the forward companies lit the valley as a hail of bullets, grenades, and rockets poured into the countryside. Mortar from the three company support platoons impacted the enemy positions to dislodge them. A string of 20mm sprayed the sky from the M911 Bolas C-RAM to counter the many incoming enemy shells. The remaining JLTVs and the remaining four Archers engaged the enemy.


    With the Aristocracy on the ridge, Ryder told the range finder to focus the mortars on that position. To his eye confusion, he saw the ridgeline morphing, folding, and unfolding into and out of the cliff. From what he could theorize, mages are manipulated to the edge to protect their forces. Then, the ground disappeared, allowing the enemy infantry to utilize their ranged weapons. With the main path to the temple, the enemy crawlers had their shieldwall deployed, providing some protection for the advancing enemy.


    An IRiSS stood, guarding one of the Hesco entrances. The robot soldier fired its M250 machine gun in bursts toward the enemy ridge occupied. An energy bolt impacted its right side, causing the robot to step back but regain footing.


    That was when the IRiSS turned Mathew Ryder and said, "Captain. I, your command."


    Knowing he could use some cover, Ryder ordered the IRiSS to take point and escort the Captain to his team.


    Seeing his opportunity to break cover, the Comanche Captain left the bunker and rushed down the slope. Moved through the exterior defensive line to where his team was. He saw friendly soldiers firing from their positions or seeking cover. Flechette and energy bolts impacted all around him, straying around over direct.


    A large incendiary explosion near him caught some of the sandbags and tents on fire. He pulled down his helmet silver VISOR to protect his eyesight. The Hesco bastion withstood the intense pressure from enemy weapons, providing stable protection.


    When the captain reached the exterior defensive line, his HUD highlighted the Combat Fire Team-1 position. The team was holding a Hesco bastion bunker network with the 2nd platoon of Charlie Company. They stared at the primary slope leading directly to the temple from this position.


    Dodging enemy fire, Ryder felt like he flew into the Hesco bunker as he entered, desperate to escape being in the open. He was greeted by his second in command, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King. The IRiSS took position by the wall, assisting the team with extra fire support.


    "I thought you were calling in sick, sir," King said.


    "If I had known that was an option, I might have," Ryder chuckled. "What is the situation?"


    "Just rain so far," King said. "How well we held then in Salva must have given them a second to pause."


    "How well we held?" Higgins said as he turned from his station. "We got thrown out of that city before their main force arrived."


    Rommel King turned to the Air Force Sergeant. "And yet, Comanche is alive. Their mistake and make them pay for it."


    "First to fight!" Everyone in the unit yelled a section of the Minutemen motto.


    That was when everyone noticed the sunshine slowly started to fade as a low-level dark cloud started covering the temple.


    "Where the hell did this darkness come from?" Gonzales asked. "I thought it was supposed to be morning?"


    "I have no idea," Ryder replied. "Probably some magical spell."


    "That is starting to get on my nerves," Forest said. "But it should give us additional cover."


    Seeing that Ryder XO had the team situated in the defense, he pulled Rommel to the side. "Don''t expect this to last long; they''re just trying to soften us up. I don''t expect special tactics this time around. I think they are going to strike us hard."


    "Because any delay gives more time to Fraeya to open the Bridge? King asked.


    "Exactly."


    The ground shook from a nearby explosion, impacting one of the Ranger''s bunkers. According to the radio report, the bunker was consumed by ice, trapping the gunner within it. The rune artillery around also trapped an additional soldier''s arm.


    Ryder already knew that the first man was already dead. This was not a comic book where you thawed the trapped person, and they were good to go. There was no way of changing that result. The other Ranger would lose his arm.


    "This is going to get ugly quick," King commented.


    Mathew Ryder couldn''t respond because he had already accepted that reality. All he could hope was that God was on their side today. But he also understood that miracles only happened by those who acted, so he was not prepared to give up now.


    Turning to check on his team, he saw Wallace firing his machine gun from the bunker opening. Forest was on the fixed Browning, firing .50 calibers toward the enemy position. Barret coordinated everyone''s fire while Ford was standing on a structure, firing his M31 over the top of the Hesco.


    "Sir," Barrios said. "I think I saw where that came from. It was one of those Accelerator Walkers."


    Ryder walked toward Bruno Barrios and looked over the Hesco. In the distance, taking cover by the many rough terrain edges, he saw a circiletum peaking over a ridged hillside. The design looked like what they faced in Salva, which took out the Archer.


    Strangely, after the Accelerator Walker fired a shot, the circiletum lowered itself out of sight. While Ryder understood little of these walkers and crawlers, he understood they had legs besides tracks or wheels. The design was a skeleton in nature that allowed them to move on extreme terrain. This also could mean these platforms could raise and lower their primary weapon because they lack a structural hull. To his surprise, while the infantry of this world seemed to focus heavily on armor, their vehicles appeared to be less focused on protection and more on mobility.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Smart bastard," Ryder said. "When it peaks, can you get a lock with the Atlatl?"


    "Yes, I can," Barrios said with a confident tone. "That bastard won''t know what is common."


    Patting Barrios on the shoulder, Ryde then turned to his team. "Everyone, when that Accelerator poked his head out, I want heavy cover fire for Barrios."


    Feeling the energetic reaction from the team that he was hoping for, the Captain turned toward the enemy. He looked through the scope of his rifle. He saw the enemy moving into position for an attack. To his surprise, no shieldmen were forming up to take a point but circilmen instead. Among them are more of those warrior-machines from Salva. The enemy was planning something.


    Seeing the Accelerator Walker poke its circilmen above the ridgeline, it fired another volley into the American camp. Ryder ordered everyone to open fire. Barrios then fired the Atlatl, a fire-and-forget anti-tank launcher. The missile fired in top attack mode to avoid all the terrain and flew high into the air.


    When the missile started curving down and headed to the opposite ridgeline, the Comanche watched as the rocket went behind the ridged hill. Soon afterward, a large, bright white explosion appeared, followed by red flames and black smoke. The Americans were thrilled that they could destroy the enemy Walker, and a slight sense of defiance spread among them.


    That was until the enemy started charging their position, which forced them to duck.


    Hoping down from the elevated position, Ryder rushed toward Wallace''s position and looked out from the bunker hole.


    The giant enemy force that the Captain was expecting had finally come. What looked like a company-size force was approaching with what he assumed was the rest of the battalion right behind. In front of them were these small six-legged crawlers. Unlike the larger Walkers, these deployed a large metal barricade that protected the enemy circilmen, creating a small makeshift bunker and giving the approaching enemy cover.


    Among the crawlers, the same Orb Walker approached and joined the fray. One was projecting the same energy shield around the infantry while the other launched a stream of fire, like one of the old WW2-era flamethrower Shermans at their defensive position. When the Americans returned fire, the Orb Walker protected its comrades.


    *****


    Watching the enemy''s position come to life, the Lord of Verliance Aristocracy could only feel pain, not within his chest. Seeing the battle and the carnage that was unfolding, this was what he fought so hard to prevent. War coming to the Aristocracy.


    As the battle unfolded, the Lord stared at one of the many vision screens linked to the many Seekers. Witnessing the intensity of the fight, he was forced to admit that the Altaerrie were not as weak as many thought.


    The enemy was well entrenched, and they were giving it all. Their weapons, while crude, proved to be effective. The Unity could only match their projectiles'' speed; even then, he did not know. If it were not for the fact that his forces outnumbered them three to one, this battle would have been different.


    On the other hand, he was not entirely impressed by the enemy. After witnessing one of the enemy artilleries bombard the ridgeline and being easily deflected by a mage barrier, he wondered if the enemy weapons had any bit to them. With the type of weapons the enemy had already displayed, he expected their artillery to have far more of a reach and punch than what he witnessed. He questioned if their real ranged weapons were still on Altaerrie, and if so, it only convinced him that he had to win now.


    If time had not been against this army, Kallem would have preferred a siege to wear the enemy down, as he did against Salva and the Hispana Palatini. At the time, he did not fully grasp the situation and didn''t intend to make that same mistake.


    "The enemy has proven to be troublesome," Verlcon said.


    "Yes, they are," Kallem replied.


    While the enemy used a chemical-based projectile¡ªwhich still baffled the Lord of Verliance Aristocracy¡ªhe quickly realized that his infantry would suffer many more casualties than he expected when they breached the first line. While he had the numbers to replace the forward forces, it was not a factor he felt comfortable sacrificing.


    "Verlcon," Kallem said. "Drop summoner rounds behind the first enemy line. Then I want the mina assault force to strike when they are divided."


    "I will give the order," Verlcon said.


    Witnessing the strike from the Accelerators, Walker took out an enemy fortification, seeing that the enemy''s position was faltering. The Walkers were designed to support the infantry, which is perfect for this terrain type compared to the enemy mobile machines.


    To his confusion, a strange bright projectile left from one of the forward bunkers and flew straight up into the air. He and the rest of his staff couldn''t help but gaze at the bright projectile as it continued to claim into the air. It suddenly made a tight arc, heading straight down.


    When Kallem realized it was heading to the Accelerator Walker while it was behind cover, the projectile impacted the construct and exploded. The mana batteries amplified the explosion, creating a chain reaction, leaving an ongoing powerful fire.


    Kallem then turned toward the ridgeline and saw another enemy, small artillery, impact one of the energy shields, which collapsed and killed some of the infantry. Even the enemy''s heavy constructs began firing their cannons against the ridgeline when the enemy realized the importance of the flank. While mana-based defensive spells are effective, their endurance matches the user. After blocking so many shells, the shield finally failed. One of those heavily armored tracked vehicles appeared on the front and started focusing on the crawlers.


    "We do not have time," Kallem said. "Order the assault now. Get the artillery to focus fire on that battery."


    Turning to the many visions screen, Kallem watched the primary infantry formation prepare for their assault. Another screen showed the enemy battery that was taking a dent against his artillery strike. He understood that he had to take it out so his full might could adequately cover his advancing infantry.


    The bright red lights that streamed out of the enemy battery took out two more shells, only allowing two others to impact the enemy position. One round could get through the enemy defenses with the next barrage, striking a large, round-shaped structure.


    Feeling the ground shake, everyone suddenly looked toward the enemy camp. There was a small but mighty and bright explosion. Quickly afterward, all the lights disappeared throughout the enemy camp.


    "It seemed we took out the enemy power supply," Verlcon said.


    "It seemed we have," Kallem said. "Continue the bombardment."


    *****


    Hearing the giant explosion, Mathew Ryder turned around and saw a fire within the inner temple. The trail of red tracer rounds died out as the only defense against the enemy artillery stopped.


    "The enemy just took out our C-RAM," Rommel King said.


    "That means we have nothing to defend against their bombardment," Ryder said.


    "I don''t think that will matter," Barrett said.


    Turning to see what his Sergeant First Class meant, he saw the enemy battalion advancing. While the Archer and the Rangers battered the enemy first line, it seemed only to dent them.


    Seeing the enemy ranged forces take point as they advanced, using crawlers and mages to provide protection was very different from Salva and the First Battle of Indolass. The enemy is deploying their shieldmen to the rear, being the circilmen. This made Ryder debate if the enemy kept them in reserve until they could break the American defensive line, knowing they could pick them off when in the open.


    "Barrios, fire the Atlatl again," Ryder ordered,


    Bruno Barrios fired the anti-tank missile. The American anti-tank weapons exploded on the barrier created by the Amplifier Walker, allowing the enemy to move within about two hundred meters of their position, nearly unfazed.


    "Ryder," Forest said. "We are about to be overwhelmed."


    Staring at the enemy walker, Ryder struggled to find a counter. While the crawlers were annoying, they could find a way around them; however, the Amplifier focused more on defense than offense this time. He knew there had to be a weakness but couldn''t see one they could exploit.


    "Ryder," King said. "Maybe it isn''t a bubble but only projects in the line of fire?"


    "That could be possible," Ryder replied. "But how do we flank it?"


    Seeing no response from his second-in-command, Ryder realized there was no option they could exploit. Maybe during a different battlefield where they had room to maneuver where they could flank; however, their backs were literally against the wall, and the neck was slowly squeezed.


    Turning back to the front, the enemy was too close to comfort. However, the circilmen stopped. They remained in position, providing suppressive fire against the American position.


    That was when Ryder saw the enemy shieldmen and melee forces approaching from behind. The enemy tried to keep them pinned down while they brought up their melee forces¡ªapplied pressure while overwhelming their position.


    "Rommel, Gregory," Ryder said. "Prepare to fall back. The enemy are going to swarm our position with their melee forces."


    "If we leave the bunker, their ranged force will pick us off," King said.


    "That or stay here and face off against a weapon that can damage our battle suit," Barret said. "Damn if you do, damn if you don''t."


    As the enemy approached, they heard the artillery sounds, and everyone took cover. The rounds impacted the ground. Hearing no explosion, everyone looked and noticed the ground was rumbling. Comanche looked toward the rear and saw small craters in the ground.


    The small craters started moving until they turned into giant, earth-type monsters. They had four arms and four legs, making them more of an insect than a humanoid.


    "We are being flanked," Ryder yelled. As half of his team turned to engage the enemy monsters, he aimed his rifle and fired a few rounds into it. However, their bullets had no effect as they shot at dirt, not flesh.


    Ryder quickly pointed to Barrios and Ford to use their heavy weapons against the new threat. At the same time, everyone focused on the incoming infantry.


    Barrios grabbed his rocket launcher and fired it into one of the monsters, while Ford did the same with his grenade launcher, both destroying their targets.


    Ryder saw other earth monsters attacking the Minutemen and Ranger''s positions, witnessing the same struggle as they had. All the Captain could do was hope they would live long enough to apply their knowledge.


    The Captain returned to the enemy front and saw the Aristocracy melee force attack the American bunker network. One of the swordsmen climbed on top of the Hesco bastion. The nearby IRiSS noticed the incoming hostile breaking the wall, grabbed the swordsman by the foot, and slammed the hostile into the ground with brute force.


    As the Aristocracy swordsmen struggled to stand back up, the IRiSS aimed his machine gun and fired a burst into the body, killing the enemy soldier. Then, the robot backed up until it had a better view of the entire Hesco, shooting any hostiles coming over the wall.


    "To all commands, this is Actual," Hackett said. "Fall back to the secondary line. Deploying IRiSS and Bigdogs to provide cover."


    Thrilled by the order, Ryder knew their position was intangible, so he ordered Comanche to retreat. The team left the bunker. In front of them, the remaining robotic soldiers approached, engaging the earth monsters and enemies coming over the walls.


    Ryder stopped halfway by one of the curved natural pillars of this temple. The Captain fired his M31, trying to suppress fire to cover his team and the other Rangers. A part of the pillar blew as an energy bolt impacted it. The burst from the raw energy spread, being blocked thanks to his silver VISOR.


    A burst of airburst rounds impacted the Hesco bastion, killing the enemies climbing over it. Turning to see the Archer, Ryder saw its armor steaming from the enemy energy attacks. In self-defense, it fired one of its active defense systems, impacting a project; however, a secondary attack struck the turret of the infantry fighting vehicle.


    Seeing the final living Ranger, he started pulling back and rejoined his team, who were setting up a defense at the last line. As Ryder settled in, he heard over the radio that Charlie and Bravo companies had fallen back.


    However, turning to see the enemy successfully occupying their previous position, he had yet to learn how long this could take. There was no additional falling back.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 14

    ¡°This is Staff Sergeant Aderson, Charlie Company. Our position has completely been overrun. I repeat, the second defensive line has been breached. our position has completely been overrun. We are unable to reseal the gap, and it is pinned within our bunker complex. Requesting reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Negative. To all Commands, all reserves have been deployed. The Command Post has been attacked and is currently repelling hostiles. To all commands, hold your positions and repel all enemy hostiles.¡± ¨C 5th Ranger Actual


    ¡°They are coming out of the goddamn ground and surrounding us! Rifle fire is ineffective! Whatever these monsters are, our weapons are ineffective. Use the rocket!¡± ¨C Staff Sergeant Taylor


    March, 5th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing the carnage outside the medical tent, the Templar, Natilite, turned and saw a wounded soldier being brought into the tent.


    She saw one American soldier lying on the ground. While she couldn''t understand what he was saying, from her experience, it was that he was begging for his mother. Within his chest was a flechette sticking out. Many of its armor plates were scared, absorbing the enemy projectiles; however, it seemed it finally gave out.


    A female healer, whom these people call a medic, pulled out the shroud. In contrast, another medic injected the same fluid that was injected into her at Salva. The medic, Sergeant Marcos Gonzales from the Comanche team, is called Bio-Sponge, injecting micro-sponges to fill the gap within a puncture, stopping internal bleeding.


    The soldier let out a howling scream as the Bio-Sponge was injected into the wound, sealing it. Natilite understood the feeling as she recalled it earlier that day. The nerves of her body are still aching from her injection.


    Seeing the soldier, Natilite stood and then kneeled by the soldier''s side, grabbing his face and forcing him to face her. "Shh..., focus on my voice. It is okay. In a moment, everything will be calm once again."


    The Ranger slowly stopped struggling and calmed himself, staring at the Valkryie woman. While she knew the man had no idea what she was saying, her smooth voice had the desirable effect. This allowed the two medics to finish patching him up. The soldier mumbled something about an angel and a light; however, she did not understand the terms.


    The female medical officer said something; however, the Valkyrie couldn''t understand. Based on the tone, though, the woman seemed appreciated. However, the tone shifted, and the woman became annoyed, pointing toward an empty bed.


    Based on her conversation with the Comanche medic and the early treatment when they had a translation amulet, she already knew what the medical officer was saying. She complained that she was not lying in bed because of her wounds. It became apparent that these Altaerrie needed to understand a Templar''s abilities, genetically modified to be the great warriors of these lands.


    To stop the nagging, Natilite raised her hand to warn the woman to stop and headed toward the exit.


    Natilite could tell that the medic was going to try to stop her. However, three more wounded entered the already overcapacity tent. Either the medic gave up stopping the Templar or was too overwhelmed to try. Either way, the Templar exited unopposed.


    She did not have to go far to see the carnage. Standing by the mountain''s base, she looked out at the battleground. While it was dark from the magical cloud cover, the surrounding area was light from the weapons of both sides.


    To her right, there was a small mortar pod that was on fire with red flame ¨C with a dead soldier on the side and pulling out one of his comrades. To the left, though, three additional soldiers continued to fire their mortars, ignoring the enemy snipers and artillery that was focused on them.


    Within the camp, soldiers were resisting the Verliance Aristocracy swarming them. The American frontline seemed to have crumbled, and the enemy was exploiting it. She wondered if this was what it was like when Centurion Fionntan Henness and his Palatini of Orias¡ªwere hopelessly defending against such a superior force.


    Placing her hand on her wound, Natilite looked up into the sky, seeking wisdom. Unable to see Tekali or her children because of the dark clouds, she wondered for a moment what this would be.


    To the Templars'' anger, her people had finally found a way to turn the tide¡ªcontacting people from another world¡ªone with the power and might to change everything. And yet, before the seed could fruition, all their sacrifices were being undone before her eyes.


    "No," Natilite boldly stated as she grabbed her fist. "I am not going to let it end this way. Not when we are this close."


    She headed into the mountainside chamber and saw the remaining militia. While still numbering in the hundreds, far fewer than what was extracted from Salva. She knew some were right fighting or fled after reaching here, but the number still shocked her. While she did not know why, they had chosen not to fight. "What are you people doing?"


    A Kitsune male stepped forward. "I apologize, Templar, but we did not sign up for this. If we continue to fight, they will not be merciful."


    A Lat then approached. "If we stay back and surrender, they might allow us to live."


    "Live?" Natilite said. "What lives? Your women and children will be spared, forced to follow the Katra in whatever filth they are placed in. All of you will be publicly executed for having the heart of wanting free determination. This is what you told me when I first arrived in your city. Why did you want to fight? What happened to that passion?"


    "After suffering the brutality for following you," the moon elf said.


    "The passion evaporated when we all saw the Altaerrie easily defeated in Salva," a Lat said. "They barely put up a fight."


    "And now we know that the Bridge was sabotaged," the moon elf stated. "There is no hope for victory. We bleed enough."


    "If we beg Kallem, he might forgive us like he had with others," the Kitsune said.


    "No," Natilite said. "Not this time. You know the Katra. Execute all the men who draw the sword against them and punish the women. You rose against them; there will be no mercy, especially for cowards like you."


    "Cowards?"


    The Nagal grabbed the Templar and lifted her from the ground. She then grabbed his arm and twisted it enough to cause enough pain, forcing the human to release her. Once freed, she grabbed the man and rammed him into the wall.


    Once the man was no longer a threat, she grabbed him and dragged him to the exit. Once there, she showed him the carnage that was unfolding outside.


    Parts of the American base were on fire, with weapon fire spraying everywhere. The ground trembled from the enemy artillery while their ranged fighters sniped from the ridgeline. The enemy infantry poured through holes in the defensive. Destroyed bunkers as soldiers fired desperately against the incoming enemy.


    "Do you see that?" Natilite said. "Are you going to stand by and let this massacre happen?"


    Dropping the Nagal, Natilite turned to what remained of the Salva militia. "You are right to feel how you feel. Things have not unfolded as promised, but you knew that in advance. Remember what that man said after freeing you. He asked us to cooperate and work together. He took responsibility. In the final moments of our lives, of the fate of Alagore, will you?"


    For some reason, her mind went toward the part where Mathew Ryder talked about sacrificing. While she did not understand every aspect of what he said, she clearly understood the emotional message that he was sending. His people have offered.


    "We have sacrificed to get to this moment, but they have also sacrificed," Natilite said. "Help me now and join forces under that banner, or stay here and die like cowards. The fate is yours as Tekali is watching you."


    She then walked away, seeing no reason to linger in the debate. After exiting the chamber, she witnessed an enemy artillery shell landing next to the motor pod; everyone was confused that there was no explosion. However, as if an alg-base monster had rapidly grown from the ground, a bright brown glow started attacking the nearby soldiers.


    The Rangers turned to the new target and fired their weapons. As Natilite expected, they were not affected by dirt body. The Americans had never faced summoning magic before and were not adequately equipped to deal with these threats.


    The Templar unsheathed her sword and charged forward. She pressed a clear crystal button on the handle of her long sword, and it turned black as it hardened. The key to defeating these beasts is not to shoot them like you would against a living opponent but to hack them until they are no threat.


    Using her superior agility, she passed the alg-base monster, slicing her blade through one of its legs before stopping in front of a Ranger. She then turned and cut her hand before jumping up.


    While Natilite''s wings were still damaged, she stabilized and controlled her landing on the monster''s back. The beast danced around before becoming unstable and falling backward. Then, she jumped again as the beast hit the ground. She then landed on it and rammed her sword into its neck, slicing the monster''s head off and finally killing it.


    Seeing the Rangers'' disbelief, she nodded from their gratitude. She then turned toward the battle. The Verliance Aristocracy melee forces were everywhere and attacking the Command Post.


    She charged forward, passing many Altaerrie warriors. She saw a group of Vampires entering the command post. Seeing what remained of a ruined wall, she jumped over the ledge, leaped over the tall fence Altaerrie built, and entered the command post''s heat.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Immediately, Natilite was forced to block an attack from a sword attack. She usually would have overpowered such an opponent. However, she was still weak from her wounds and was pushed against the wall.


    The Vampire was about to thrust his sword into the Valkyrie, but one of the Minutemen intervened. The man grabbed the hostile by the arm, stopping the Vampire''s momentum, and swung it into the wall before jabbing his knife into the Vampire''s neck.


    The American moved far quicker than he should have with the type of heavy armor they wore, which made her believe it only boosted their ability and endurance.


    Another Vampire appeared and was about to attack the Minutemen warrior; she used her agility. She flew past the soldier, ramming her blade into the Vampire. Seeing that the imminent attackers were neutralized, Natilite looked toward the entrance and saw more Aristocracy soldiers appearing.


    Before the Aristocracy soldiers could storm the command post, they turned toward the mountainside and were suddenly attacked by a mob. The Salva Militia intervened and thrusted the enemy attackers away.


    Feeling relieved, Natilie approached the militia and saw the same, Nagal. "Thank you."


    "We still need weapons to fight," the Nagal said.


    Natilite looked around, grabbed one of the enemy circiletum, and tossed it to the man. "There are plenty of weapons on the ground. Use your hands for those who cannot find a weapon."


    Seeing the Salva Militia assisting in securing the interior of the American defense, Natilite knew she needed to reach Comanche to help ensure the exterior of the lines, assuming they were still alive.


    The Valkyrie Templar turned to the battleground and started running down the path.


    *****


    Staring at the open panels at the base of the Bridge, Fraeye Holiadon rested her hands on her head as she struggled to determine what was wrong with the ancient device.


    Everything on the device was lifeless, and she and the few remaining scientists looked dumbfounded, as they had no idea what to do. Tensions were high as everyone heard the outside guards fighting the enemy.


    Dropping her journal, she stood and said, "I do not know. I said it. I am sorry, but I do not know."


    "You were the people who figured all this out," Stone said.


    "That was my father!" Fraeya yelled. ¡°He had dedicated decades of his life to research to get to this point, and even he had limited knowledge of this. I am not my father; I only have a few months to study everything."


    "So," A Guardian said. "We are dead. Whatever they did, the royalty nailed us to the wall."


    Fraeya felt the chamber shake momentarily, enough to get everyone''s attention. Whatever was happening outside, it didn''t sound charming. For her, it brought flashbacks from the last time she heard and witnessed her comrades being slaughtered by the same enemy the Americans were facing.


    "We need to inform Colonel Hackett that we failed," The Guardian said.


    "No!" Stone boldly said. "That damn officer will then march in here and hand us a gun. I am not going out there to die, so we figured this out. Now, let''s back up and figure this out step by step. What is the core problem?"


    "The Bridge is lifeless," Fraeya said.


    "Correct," Stone said. He stood there carefully, analyzing the device. "Fraeya, we have seen internal components with the device and some of your weapons. Is that common with Magitech, or is it all pixy and fairy dust?"


    "I have no idea what you mean by fairy dust," Fraeya replied. She carefully reflected on the question as she ensured the meaning of the strange example.


    Fraeya understood that thaumaturgy was absent on Earth, so they had no references to magic or magical-related technologies. To them, magic was fantasy, meaning it had no logic behind it. That was when she realized that she had to speak within their terms. "To answer your question, yes. All Magitech has internal components like your equipment. We use magic to enhance their abilities while manufacturing the tool."


    Stone walked over to an open panel and pointed to the internal components. "These look like wires, and they are connected to this box with a crystal in it. That means it channels power and information from one location of the device to another."


    "We know that already," another NASA scientist asked.


    "My point is that even if they have a different process than we do, there is still a logic chain behind it," Stone said. "What we need to understand is that chain to troubleshoot the problem. If there are wires, then this has to be some conduit. Something has to create or channel all this energy."


    As the scientist spoke, Fraeya was reminded of the light switch when she was on Earth. These people were able to summon light without a complex process. "Just like a light switch?"


    Stone snapped his figures and looked at the Elf Girl with a confident smirk. "That is it. That is the problem."


    "No way," the Guardian said. "It cannot be that simple? We must plug it back in?"


    "It fits," Stone said. "The Bridge looks dead, and the hardware also acts dead. Something like this has to power it. Even the Earth Bridge¡ªwe had to attach two SMRs to bring it back to life."


    "And it makes sense from the military point of view," the Guardian said. "The enemy was here only a few hours ago, and I assume they know less about how this thing works than we do. That means they would have to work fast. Deactivating the power is the quickest option, especially if they want to claim it for later."


    The other NASA scientist approached. "One problem. Do you see an outlet on the wall? I don''t."


    "This thing has to be drawing power from somewhere," Stone said. "Maybe there is another hidden chamber where the generator is?"


    "That is possible, but we would never find out in time." Fraeya then looked around, studying the chamber. "I do have a different idea, though."


    "Don''t leave us in suspense," Stone said.


    Fraeya walked toward the smooth marble-like walls and placed her hand on them. "I agree with you that the Bridge lost power. When we first opened this chamber, everything came alive. Torches sparked, and the Bridge glowed. There is a connection to this place as it draws power from everything around it."


    The female Noble Elf then turned toward the Americans. "You said you needed to attach two SMRs, whatever they are. Based on your details, I assume they are a powerful energy source."


    "What is your point," Stone asked.


    "Everything here came to life," Fraeya stated. It must have some internal energy source. That is a key function of all magitech¡ªsome type of battery to draw power from."


    "Then why didn''t we do that on Earth?" a Guardian asked.


    "Because we didn''t know about it," Stone replied. "I hate to say it, Fraeya is correct. We developed structures in our world to rely on external energy sources. They might do the opposite here?"


    "How the hell would a battery power this thing to that scale?" the Guardian asked. "That is a lot of power for a D-battery."


    "Could be similar to a diamond battery," Stone said. "We did travel between worlds, something high tech would need to be used. In theory."


    "Diamonds can be batteries?" Fraeya asked, shocked by the revelation.


    "That proves that technology isn''t known here," Stone said.


    "There is a lot of assuming here," another scientist said.


    "Agreed," Stone said. "Fraeya, do you recall seeing something that could be a power supply? Something relating to that?"


    "We already investigated that," a scientist said before being told to shut up by Stone.


    Not being an engineer, Fraeya understood what Stone was asking. The many open journals that covered the ground hosted her father''s life work on the Bridge and Altaerrie. She grabbed her journal, which had hand-written and drawn a detailed breakdown of the bridge. "We have been here for months waiting on your people. That gave us plenty of time to map everything out. I am not saying I understand any of it, but it could help."


    She turned multiple pages to where they theorized where the power was drawn.


    Fraeya stepped on the Bridge foundation and looked around. "When we installed the Orb, this crystal in the center of the platform was the first to activate. We believed that this was the source."


    "We already checked that," the Guardian said.


    "Then we take it apart," Stone said.


    "Are you fucking kidding?" A scientist said. "If we start taking things apart and get it wrong, we are dead."


    "Shut up," Stone said. "I am in charge here, and we do what I say. If we don''t, we are dead. So, to the hell with it and take it apart. The device has to draw energy from somewhere, so it has to be deeper."


    Fraeya got closer to the central crystal, studying it carefully. She requested a knife from one of the military personnel, but they refused. "Really? Now?"


    "Just give it to her," Stone said.


    One of the Guardians pulled out his knife and handed it to Fraeya. She then used it to cut the edge of the crystal until it snapped out. Then, the Elf Girl slowly lifted the crystal out of the platform. It was shaped like a giant black box with golden rods pointing out. There were clear crystals on top. In addition, there was a ring-like conduit on the bottom tip.


    When the giant battery was moved away from its chamber, one of the other NASA Engineers reached down, taking apart additional compartments. Having the best view, Fraeya looked down and noticed wiring like spider silk, but it was thicker, lying around and disconnected from the black box. "Is this something important?"


    "Yes," Stone said. "I think that is it."


    The scientists and engineers kneeled around the hole, looking for where the wires led. Within the device was a sizeable octagon-sized box. Each side had a purple crystal with a clear one on top. They commented on the cables, debating whether they were similar to fiber or something new entirely.


    "There," Stone said. "See this? It is disconnected from this box."


    "Is this a power source?" a Guardian asked.


    "It is the biggest component here," Stone replied. "Connect them together."


    "How do we know what we are connecting?" an engineer said. "We use different wires for different things. Whoever built this Pandora box would be smart enough to design the proper cables for the proper job."


    As the group debated, the chamber shook from a giant explosion from outside. They all stared at the ceiling before each other. Stone was the first to speak, pointing toward the conduit. "Don''t care. Connect them. Start with those to that."


    The NASA and USSF personnel carefully connected the fiber wires to the golden connections, first connecting them to the octagon-sized box and then to the device Fraeya was holding. Once the cables were reconnected to the supposed diamond battery, Fraeya carefully placed the black box back into its panel.


    Closing the panel, Fraeya stared at the panel. It sat there, lifeless. The thought that she was wrong in her theory has doomed everyone here.


    "Okay," one of the scientists said. "Now what?"


    "How do we know if it works?" the Guardian asked.


    Fraeya raised her hand like she was in a classroom, waiting to be called upon. Stone scolded her for not speaking out, but when she knew everyone had her attention, she said, "I have an idea. We need to flip the switch on."


    "And how the hell do we do that?" Stone asked.


    Fraeya smirked as her hand glowed bright green. "I have the answer to that."


    Hoping all she had to do was provide a quick jolt of mana to get the activation process going, the Elf Girl placed her hand on the crystal. Feeling the mana throughout her body, she channeled as much as possible toward her hand. Her body began to warm from all the raw power building through her veins. Sweat started dripping onto the platform, and she needed to breathe through her mouth for air.


    Feeling that she had channeled most of her mana within her palm, she thrust it into the crystal. The Bridge crystal glowed green from her mama pool before fading dark again.


    Falling onto her knees, she took deep breaths as she regained her strength. She stared at the crystal as she sat on the ground, waiting for that familiar orange blow to reappear, but nothing.


    Once it became clear nothing was happening, a fight broke out among the scientists as many started to believe that they were going to be killed or worse.


    Fraeya teared up, mumbling, "I am sorry, Father. I tried and...."


    Feeling defeated, her eye noticed a tiny orange light deep within the main crystal. It faded as quickly as it appeared, making her wonder if it was her eyes playing tricks. But then, a slight beat of orange peaked before disappearing. Then again, it encompassed half of the crystal.


    She stood up, still staring at the orange crystal. "It is alive!"


    The arguments stopped as everyone stared at the device with renewed hope in their posture.


    "Fraeya," Stone said. "Can you contact Earth?"


    The Elf Girl jumped off the platform and stood before the Bridge. She saw the Orb that her father installed the first time, the tool that allowed her to control the Bridge.


    Fraeya grabbed her father''s journal regarding the Orb and skimmed through it until she found the coordinates her father had written. She then placed her hand on it, which glowed bright blue, matching the Orb.


    Suddenly, everything went black, and the surrounding area became ghostly. That was when a thin but bright light surfaced from the ghostly clouds and stretched out into infinity. It was a bright, rainbow-colored line.


    Fraeya could not see the end, stretching out into the Cosmos Sea; however, the starting point glowed, showing a vibrating beat. It was the line that connected to Earth.


    Slowly moving her hand through the emptiness, she pressed the line between both worlds. Then everything went bright white before her vision went fuzzy.


    Hearing voices from the Americans, she gazed toward the Bridge as her vision returned.


    The two half-ring pillars glowed brightly as they broke apart as before. The pieces moved away until they formed a giant circle. Another bright yellow light appeared from the central crystal as a multilevel color mirror formed between the pillars.


    Fraeya Holiadon stepped back as the Bridge finished forming. At the center of the large ring, it glowed yellow, expanding its crystal-like mirror. She had a powerful smile, realizing that she had done it and had reactivated the Bridge.

 AA V1 Alagore, Chapter 15

    "Space Command, this is Minutemen-Actual. We request imminent reinforcements. Aristocracy forces have breached our first defensive line and are on the verge of collapse. I repeat, requesting imminent reinforcements, or we will lose our foothold." ¨C Colonel Hackett


    "Minuteman-Actual, this is Space Command. Good to hear from you again. A QRF has already been assembled, as we assumed the closer of the Bridge was enemy action. A Battalion is in preparation. Please standby." ¨C Space Command


    March, 5th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Temple of Indolass, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    At the final defensive line, Comanche and the rest of the Minutemen and Rangers held off the enemy as best they could. There had already been cracks throughout the line where the melee forces could explode.


    A group of alg-based beasts charged forward in front of the Commanche section of the line. The M2 machine gun seemed more effective because of its size and force, which are 50 caliber. A rocket from a roiled rifle impacted one of the beasts, destroying it and proving that raw firepower can get the job done. However, it needed to be sufficient to prevent the group from reaching their position.


    Seeing one of the alg-based monsters break their line, Ryder fired his M31 into its chest, and his ammunition proved ineffective.


    He then saw the tip of a blade appear through its chest before being sliced in half. As the upper stage of the body fell, it was cut into multiple pieces.


    On the other side was Natilie, the Valkyrie Templar. "What are you doing here?"


    "I am not going to die lying in bed," Natalie said as she thrust her sword into the monster''s head.


    "I couldn''t agree more with that statement," Ryder said. "What is going on in the rear?"


    "The Command Post was hit," Natilite said. "But it is secured. The Militia is clearing out the enemy forces behind us."


    Ryder looked toward the mountainside and saw Militia fighting the enemy melee forces. The Captain was thrilled that they were not about to be flanked, at least for the moment; however, he understood that this would only last for so long.


    "Can you take care of these things?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes, I can," Natilite said. "They need to be broken up, so they become useless."


    Seeing the Valkeryie speed toward a nearby monster on top of a bunker, Ryder felt a sense of relief as he could not focus his attention on the incoming enemy force.


    Mathew Ryder watched the Amplifier Walker pass what was left of the first defensive line. Geomancy mages had already moved much of the Hesco bastion sections to allow units through easily. There were Infantry of many variations all over the battlefield, protected by the shieldmen, walkers, and crawlers as they advanced toward the final defense line.


    Seeing that the enemy was advancing, getting close to the last American defensive line, Comanche struggled to figure out how to deal with the enemy platform.


    The walker stopped, and the giant Orb glowed orange. A large flame spit out and impacted Charlie''s company section of the line.


    A missile was fired by an unknown group heading toward the walker. Like before, the walker switched from offensive to defensive, creating a barrier and destroying the missile before impact.


    "That thing is killing us," King said.


    "I know," Ryder replied.


    Natilite appeared all muddy from dealing with the alg-based monsters. "Maybe I can flank it with one of your explosive projectiles. My speed could get around them."


    "There is no way we could cover-."


    Everyone heard a loud sound as Ryder spoke before watching an object punch through the Amplifier Walker shield, impacting the large Orb. The walker exploded into white flames as particles spread. The resulting explosion caught all of the enemy infantry by surprise.


    "What the hell was that?" Natilite asked.


    The Captain''s mind only drew a blank until he felt the ground tremble. Turning toward the mountain, he saw an Eaton push through the Hesco bastion, clearing a path for the additional Infantry behind it. According to his IFF, they came from the 1st Battalion, the 3rd ABCT, 4th Infantry Division, the Quick Reaction Force.


    Ryder heard some of his teammates cheering and showing relief that heavy reinforcements had arrived. That only meant that Fraeya Holiadon would reactivate the Bridge, making their suffering meaningful.


    "What is that?" Natilite asked, taking a step back from the giant bulky vehicle.


    Sergeant Burno Barrio turned around as he wrapped his arm around Higgins. "Sweet mother of God, I''ve never been so happy to see an Eaton.


    "That is what you people mean by a tank," Natilite said. "Very different than a Walker."


    Ryder watched as four M35 Eaton Main Battle Tanks drove past them, breaking through what remained of the Hesco bastion. They fired their cannons into the enemy crowds, forcing the ones who were not killed by the blast to scatter while the remote machine guns cleared out the ones who were the closest.


    The four tanks stopped before the second defensive line, protecting against the enemy while the Americans regrouped.


    "Enough celebrating everyone," Barrett said. "Form up and place pressure on them."


    Coming through the interior of what remains of the temple, fresh American infantry and Salva Milita rushed toward Comanche and the Ranger''s position, reinforcing the second defensive line.


    The advancing Aristocracy force stalled from the sudden fire superiority the Americans regained. The enemy was forced to return to the first line of defense from the armor fire and reinforcements. The Eaton tanks stopped halfway between the two lines, absorbing the enemy fire.


    Ryder watched as the enemy regrouped, focusing on the new threat. The Aristocracy forces reacted like Natilite, perplexed about countering the heavy armored vehicle with a powerful cannon.


    What bothered him was that the enemy was not retreating but regrouping, which could only mean they were planning something.


    Hearing soldiers approaching from behind, Captain Mathew Ryder left their bunker and approached the fresh infantry. He saw them standing, staring toward the enemy and planet above them. They all absorbed that they were in an alien world¡ªa reaction he could relate to only half a day ago, but they had no time to waste. "Get in the game! I want you all to reinforce the right side."


    The head NCO, a Sergeant First Class, took the hint and regained control of his men''s force before rushing to defend the temple grounds.


    The entire line opened fire on the enemy, picking off anyone not already covered. For the first time in the battle, the momentum started swinging toward the American side, and everyone felt it.


    Hearing a sudden loud chain of explosions, Mathew Ryder rushed back into the bunker. Looking out the window, he saw the Eaton taking a massive fire of small arms. While those infantry weapons would only scratch the paint, the immense impact from a Circiletum Walker damaged the tank.


    "The enemy isn''t giving up," King said. "What is the plan?"


    Struggling to respond with an answer, Ryder saw enemy mages and infantry attack the tank, throwing everything they had against the armored beast of machinery. A combination of energy, fire, ice, and ground magic impacted the tank. Like before, the ground underneath started giving away while the enemy artillery shells affected all around the tank.


    The excitement had completely evaporated as everyone watched the enemy''s intense bombardment of their armor. Ryder looked to the right and saw one of the four Eatons that came through the Bridge, also receiving significant damage. He then heard over the radio that the tank on the northern flank had lost its primary cannon from concentrated fire.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "To all commands, this is Colonel Hackett. The Bridge has been reactivated. Begin withdrawing operations."


    Hearing his team''s grumbles about having to retreat only infuriated the Captain. He understood that his team felt that everything they had done at this point was now pointless, but more importantly, they lost.


    Seeing that the 4th Infantry Ivy soldiers were setting up a rear guard to provide the Minutemen, Rangers, and all the other support units the necessary time to retreat, Ryder turned toward the tank, watching it being hammered by the immense projectile and energy firepower. Its armor was steaming and scorched.


    Staring out, Ryder felt his rage slip away, replaced with shame¡ªthe shame of defeat, loss, and broken promises. While no soldier wishes to be defeated, his actual loss came from being a failure of a husband, breaking his promise to his wife, Carlie Ryder.


    Recalling the Templar question about what he was here, deep down inside, he didn''t have an answer, only a sense of direction. He had hoped coming here would bring answers and a renewed purpose.


    "Is this really how it is going?" Ryder asked himself. "Nothing but defeat and failure? Again?"


    Taking a deep breath, Mathew Ryder turned to see the enemy forces. Confused, he saw a break from the cloud cover, peaking through the sky. The Captain looked up and saw one of Tekali''s children, which looked like a giant crystal with mist trailing it like a comment. If he called, Natilite called it Virmina. This star system''s sun''s light reflected off the moon and partly burned the magical cloud on the battlefield.


    Finding the phenomenon strange, he looked back toward the light. The enemy was still focusing on their tanks. An explosion against Eaton''s tracks destroyed them, making the tank immobile.


    "I don''t know how much more it can take," Forest said.


    "They are throwing everything at it," Ford said.


    "Get your head in the game," King ordered. "They are taking the hit so we can withdraw. So, let''s move."


    Ryder thought carefully about the word as he watched the enemy smash the tank. A power projectile from one of the enemy circiletum impacted the armor, heavily damaging it. However, that was different from what the Captain was focused on. His team was correct; the enemy was concentrated in the tanks. However, he also noticed that they focused on nothing else.


    The chaos suddenly disappeared, and everything became clear. While the Americans were confused and unknowledgeable by what the enemy had, this also was the enemy''s mindset. While they struggled to find counters to the enemy''s magic because of lack of experience - like the alg monsters- the Verliance Aristocracy had no experience against heavily armored vehicles. Their solution was to throw everything at the problem and hope it would remove it, ignoring almost everything else, ignoring them. He had no idea if this was out of fear, confusion, or lack of coordination by the enemy leadership, but everything became clear as day.


    The reflective sunlight from Virmina that burnt through the artificial clouds quickly faded as quickly as it appeared.


    Accessing his radio, he said, "This is Captain Ryder, Comanche team of the Minutemen. Belay the withdrawal; the enemy is distracted by the armor. All Minutemen, Rangers, Ivy, Militia, charge forward now!"


    Wallace turned to face his Captain. His usual calm attitude was replaced with a baffled look. "Are you kidding me, boss?"


    Ryder ignored the question and his men''s reaction. He knew this was their last chance to win and to have a place in this world. He jumped over the sandbags and rushed toward the Eaton.


    Seeing two enemy soldiers who noticed the Captain, he was forced to stop and fire his rifle. He could kill one of them; however, he failed to fire enough bullets against the other hostile to pierce its armor.


    Noticing a shadow, Ryder saw one of their robotic warriors running toward him. He turned to the new threat. While the 6.8mm did damage, he was not quick enough to destroy it before getting close.


    A short blur next to the machine-warrior before being sliced in half.


    Once his eyes adjusted, he saw the Templar of Hevera, Natilite, standing there as she finished the machine-warrior. She lowered her sword and raised her left arm, forming a small gold energy shield as flechette was deflected.


    To the Captain''s right, he saw Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King and others of Comanche. They removed the enemy unit before them, clearing a path to the tank. Over the radio, he heard Hackett giving the order to advance and not retreat. Either the Colonel saw what he saw or entrusted his subordinates he did not know but was thrilled to have a backup.


    Comanche reached the Eaton. The damage was worse than they had hoped; however, the main cannon was still functional.


    The tank commander opened the hatch and looked toward the Comanche Captain. "You guys are a sore sight. I thought we were toast and were supposed to be saving you."


    "Can the 120mm still fire?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes."


    "Then light those bastards up," Ryder said. "Were sending them to hell."


    He then turned to see his team and ordered them to recapture their first perimeter. Among them, he saw Rangers, Ivy infantry from the 4th Division, and what was left of the Salva Militia pushing forward behind him.


    Hearing a Salvo from the tank toward the enemy, everyone pushed forward. The rear guard provided suppressive fire toward the enemy, covering the forward force. A walker from before attempted to protect his comrades, but another 120mm round pierced through its shields and destroyed it in a massive white explosion.


    With the renewed spirit of the American forces pressing against the Aristocracy forces as they tried to regroup at the first defensive line. Still, with the tank''s support, the enemy fled back to their comrades on the slop, fearing being overwhelmed by the sudden turn of the tide.


    Seeing a few remaining defenders, Comanche rushed forward, killing the three enemy soldiers and allowing them to secure the bunker.


    Comanche was able to secure its formal position, using the bunker to target the retreating enemy.


    As the firefight began, Barrett told his Captain, "Ryder, they stopped firing their artillery at us."


    The Captain looked up out of habit and heard nothing. Barrett was correct in saying that the enemy had stopped firing their artillery. This only happened as they engaged close to their forces, which made him believe that Kallem was trying to avoid friendly fire.


    Ryder turned to Natilite, who finished executing a J''avais melee soldier. She pointed her sword toward the enemy. While unable to understand her words, her meaning was clear. They couldn''t stop here as it would only give the enemy time to regroup, and they had to keep the pressure on the enemy.


    After Ryder ordered the advance to continue, Comanche rushed through the enemy, creating open spaces in the Hesco bastion. As he expected, the enemy tried to regroup on the slope to the temple grounds and did not withdraw from the battlefield. An enemy mage casting a barrier to protect his comrades, however, was quickly destroyed by a rocket.


    As the Americans drew closer to the enemy''s position, an intense firefight engulfed the land as the enemy tried to halt their advance. Stray melee was forced to charge forward to give their comrades time. Still, it was quickly cut down by overwhelming firepower and lack of coordination. This included the few shieldmen who needed help to form a proper shield wall before being taken out by the overwhelming firepower.


    "Ryder," King said as he approached. "Look on the hill."


    Looking toward the top of the slope, the Captain saw a large force taking position on the high ground. It looked like another enemy battalion trying to contain them from an elevated position.


    Among them, he saw two smaller walkers, the size of a van, perking over the slope. The one on the right fired a pink static-like ball toward the American force, bursting into an electrical blast. The nearby soldiers collapsed from the shock, and some reported that the CPUs of their battle suits malfunctioned, short-circuiting, or needed a complete system reboot. While they could still move as the Itlian exoskeleton was designed to act independently from the suit computer, it was limited.


    Ryder approached his communication member, Sergeant Charlie Higgins, and called over Staff Sergeant Kurt Higgins. "Kurt, paint those walkers. Higgins, guide our armor against that Ridgeline."


    Quickly enough, the two Comanche soldiers directed their armor at the target. As the two walkers resurfaced to fire a second volley, Forest instantly painted them, allowing Higgins to coordinate with the remaining American armor. Two Eatons fired in near synchronization and destroyed both targets. A remaining Archer approached next to a damaged Eaton, whose hull was battered but still functional. Now that it was under Eaton''s protection, it sprayed the slope with its 50mm cannon with airbursts.


    Seeing that the enemy was suppressed, Ryder took his team, and they continued their advance, heading to one of the natural curved pillars that led to the mountainside. The other American forces followed close behind.


    Seeing a Vampire giving direction and gathering any remaining forces to form a defensive line, Ryder ordered his team to remove the officer.


    Wallace focused the fire on the surrounding infantry, and Ford loaded his grenade launcher.


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford then fired his underslung grenade launcher at the Vampire officer, instantly killing his target. Witnessing their leader falling in such a manner seemed to break the enemy''s spirit as they started retreating. Unlike the first time, the enemy retreated in an organized fashion; this time, everyone was routing.


    As the order was given to continue the assault, the sound of enemy artillery was heard. Dozens of shells landed near their position. The ground burst into a giant green flame, spreading into a long line that prevented the American advance.


    Natilite sprinted in front of the Americans and signaled to stop with her hands, clearly not wanting them to get close to the green fire. Whatever the meaning of the color, it was clear to Ryder that it was not an ordinary fire.


    As the enemy artillery slowly faded, everyone stood silently, almost waiting to see what happened next. Realizing that the enemy was not regrouping or preparing for a counterassault this time, soldiers started cheering.


    Hearing cheering from behind, Captain Mathew Ryder turned and saw his fellow Americans starting to celebrate. Rangers thanked the Ivy Infantry for providing reinforcements. Americans and Salva Militia are shaking hands for assistance. Even his team was celebrating, and he couldn''t blame them.


    Fraeya was seen rushing through the crowd, heading toward Comanche.


    "I did it!" Fraeya yelled. When she finally arrived, she stopped and caught her breath. "I am so happy you are alive."


    As his fellow Comanche teammates congratulated her, the Captain approached her. "Fraeya."


    The Elf Girl turned to face him; her ears perked as her eyes showed confusion.


    Ryder held out his hand. "Thanks to you for opening the Bridge. We won the first major battle. Your father would be proud."


    Fraeya teared up. She ignored his hand gesture and hugged the Captain. She left blushing and started dancing among the team.


    The Valkyrie approached and said, "Good job, Captain. Nice call in charging the enemy."


    At first, Mathew Ryder was shocked that he could understand the Valkyrie but then realized Fraeya''s translation amulet was close enough, allowing them to understand each other.


    "I was just staring at the right place and time," Ryder said. "It wouldn''t matter if it was not for everyone."


    Natilite giggled and then crossed her arms. "I see. Unable to take a compliment."


    Rommel King approached with a laugh. "It''s why we like him¡ªnot being one of those highly educated, self-entitled officers. And thank you for helping turn the tide within the camp. If it were not for you, we would have been overrun."


    The Templar returned the complaint with a curtsy, acknowledging her deeds. She then joined the rest of the Comanche in celebrating.


    Captain Mathew Ryder then looked up as the artificial clouds faded, reliving the bright sky and Tekali. He had no idea if there was any truth behind the Tekali religion. Still, he gave an approving nod to the blue gas giant and returned to his team, joining the celebration.

 Author Note

    Hello everyone, this wraps up Volume 1 of Ad Astra. I hope you have enjoyed the world that I have created, and that is only the beginning. It has been a two-year undertaking to bring this to life.


    To start with, Volume 2 is almost complete, and the same is true for a regional map. However, there will be about a month between releases. I intended it to be shorter; however, my pet suddenly died over the weekend, and I decided to take a little time to walk away from the pressure of getting a chapter out weekly. I apologize for this.


    There has been a lot of lessons with the Prolog and first volume. During the gap, I intent to work on the next volume and mostly work on some under the hood work with the story bible. There are some things I need to prepare for and clean up for more efficient production.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    I do intent to release a glossary for all the intended terms in the beginning of this volume. The reason I didn''t before was because I wanted to maintain the mystery of the alien world, slowly introduce the new concepts, technology, and magic to you, and not throw everything at you quickly. I wanted to ease everything into the story.


    For those who wish to donate, there will be a Patreon, Subscribestar, and Buy Me A Coffee options for those who wish. They will be published when V2 begins. I will release a chapter one week early on there. I thank anyone who wishes to donate.


    *This note will be deleted when Volume 2 is released

 AA Glossary

    Alagore:


    Species


    Humans


    - Lats (Homo sapien)


    - Altaerrie (Homo sapien)


    - J''avais (homo erectus)


    - Nagal (neanderthal)


    - Valkyrie


    Elves


    - Noble Elves


    - Wood Elves


    - Moon Elves


    - Dark Elves


    Dwarves


    Vampires


    Farians


    Nekos


    Harpies


    <ul>


    <li>Pride</li>


    <li>Wrath</li>


    <li>Sloth</li>


    <li>Greed</li>


    <li>Lust</li>


    <li>Gluttony</li>


    <li>Envy</li>


    </ul>


    Kiriyaks


    Luperca


    - werewolves


    - Gray Wolf


    Yalates


    Orc


    Kitsune


    Goblins


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Factions:


    - Hispana Republic


    - Pamlinitie Kingdom


    - Temple of Hevera


    - Thali''ean Fiefdom


    - Verliance Aristocracy


    - Unity of Cordinlane


    Tekali


    <ul>


    <li>Orgatrash - God of War and passion</li>


    <li>Kallinth - Goddess of water and plenty</li>


    <li>Thrice - God of Metal, creativity, and forging</li>


    <li>Logia - Goddess Spirituality and culture</li>


    <li>Virmina - Goddess of Love, connection</li>


    <li>Alagore - Goddess of life, fertility, home</li>


    </ul>


    Civil:


    - Elf


    -- Orlilla ¨C Old Era. Ancient world. The past. Ruins


    -- Alg ¨C Means Earth within their context


    -- The Cosmic Sea ¨C their word for space


    -- Fellowship ¨C It is their term for community


    -- Atar - Father


    - Lat


    -- Antikythera mechanism ¨C single-purpose analog computer/devices/terminals.


    -- Palatini - Special Forces


    -- Sclopetum ¨C Gun


    - Orc


    -- Koria ¨C General term meaning many things within context. It is a greeting and goodbye term


    - Dwarf


    -- Borrian ¨C A town/village within a mountain and/or underground


    - Vampire


    -- Binark ¨C (binding marker). Used as a type of ID system. Skilled sage with magical ink uses a codex to mark the person. Can be removed.


    Common Terms:


    -- Elecprobus ¨C Staff weapon


    -- Circiletum ¨C Coilgun


    Common Phrases


    -- Mothers Tit ¨C a expressing like ¡®fuck¡¯, of god¡¯


    -- All the Moons of Tekali ¨C similar to saying ¡®Jesus Christ¡¯


    -- All the Moons ¨C shorter version


    American


    Political


    -- Unified States of Allied Members (USAM) ¨C A successor of the AUKUS, core members being United States, United Kingdom, Canada, Japan, Australia. Military and industry alliance


    Equipment


    - M11 ¨C Standard battle rifle


    - M31 ¨C Special Forces Battle rifle


    - P52 ¨C Personal Defense weapon


    - M77 ¨C DMR


    - M76 ¨C Heavy Infantry Machine gun


    - M2 Browning ¨C Heavy Machine gun


    - M320 40mm launcher ¨C underslung for the M11 and M31


    - FGM-150 Atlatl ¨C Javelin replacement


    - FIM-95 Arrow - Stinger replacement


    - M4 Carl Gustaf MAAWS ¨C recoilless rifle (rocket launcher)


    - M35 Eaton ¨C Main Battle Tank


    - M30 Archer ¨C Infantry Fighting Vehicle


    - M10 Booker ¨C Light Tank/Assault Platform


    - M1431 Lance ¨C Armor Personal Carrier + entire family (not listing them all here but has a large family subgroup)


    - M5 Buffalo ¨C Medium class Unmanned Ground Vehicle


    - M35 Deuce - Unmanned Ground Vehicle logistical platform


    - M91 Infantry Fire Support System (IRiSS) ¨C Humanoid drone


    - Integrated Tactical Lightweight Infantryman Armor Network ¡°Itlian¡±


    Common Phrases


    - ¡°We been to the Moon¡±


    - "To the Moon"

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 1

    "Voievod Orlatos, of the Orlatos Brigaton. The bulk of what remains of the 18th Order have rallied and regrouped around the farming village of Iriskia, a Neko village west of Virc''Veria. The Order has been setting up fortifications around the village in preparation for an Altaerrie counterattack; however, none has come after their capture of Salva.


    My Command attempted to prevent the Altaerrie from recapturing the City-State of Salva. Fresh enemy reinforcements outnumbered my forces, and we were forced to retreat. Unless given new orders, my intentions for the 18th Order are to avoid combat until reinforcements arrive, as I do not have the numbers to launch an effective campaign.


    I have, though, positioned healthy units to maintain observation over the enemy. The only detail to note so far is that the enemy is beginning to send search parties outside the City limits; however, they seem random. My Farrier believes that because they are from another world, they are directionless on the proper path to capitalize on their recent victory, allowing us to track and recover.


    Until the rest of the Brigaton or additional reinforcements arrive, I will maintain this position and launch harassment attacks when possible. With the villagers, we are gathering food and other supplies in preparation for additional forces for the coming war ahead." - Field Commander Holstein, 18th Order


    March, 07th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing the crackling of the large fireplace at the center of the sizeable cultural room, the slave girl Assiaya leaned back while on her knees, enjoying the warmth of the fire. It was the standard red and orange blaze, which she enjoyed the most as it brought the most relaxation. While it was unnecessary to warm or light this room, her master preferred the natural flames for aesthetic reasons.


    The light came from the many crystal-base chandeliers and wall lamps spread across the large room, which recreated the aura of when Tekali was raised above the skyline, which she also found beautiful. The heat came from the many gas pipes connected to vents throughout the castle walls, a wonder that only the elites and wealthy could afford.


    The slight glow from the crystal, adding a mixed color to the ceiling, brought the slave girl a moment of joy. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and enjoy the moment.


    "Two Eye."


    Assiaya heard her insult nickname and glanced around forcibly to see who was speaking to her. Many other servants were working in this important room. Unlike her, who was a slave within Kallem''s service, they were all motuias¡ªa type of contractual indentured Servants in which one gives up being a free person in return for work, protection, a pathway out of slavery or poverty, or a type of apprenticeship education. This was a typical arrangement among the elites to have these types of contracted servants, typically only in the countryside, or more unethical leaders staffing full-blown slaves within their court, which made the girl status amount her fellow staff as acquired for lack of better words.


    As the slave girl looked around, she saw no one until she turned to the Head Maid and stared directly at her. "Oh, no."


    The Head Maid was a grey, white-haired Kitsune who stood disciplined with yellow eyes. The woman''s name was Roath, and she had been in the service of Lord Kallem Verliance, his Head Maid, long before the slave girl was captured. "Yes, Madam."


    "You are the most unfocused slave I have ever seen," Roath said.


    "I apologize," Assiaya said. "I was just staring at the crystal colors while my arms rested. It reminds me of the morning aura."


    "Rest is for the dead or the brothels," Roath said. "You know what happens to the ones who slack. Our Lord tolerates nothing but perfection, or you will be replaced and sent to a lesser station. If you do not learn to focus, you will be next. As a slave, you do not have the same protection within the Guilds as we do. Trust me, your pretty eyes will attract the unwanted."


    Feeling the room staring at her, Assiaya felt embarrassed. Roath, Kallem''s Head Maid, had always been harsh, but she knew it came from protecting the motuia servants under her. Discipline was the key to survival within the royal chambers. Still, that didn¡¯t mean the harshness didn¡¯t bother the slave servant.


    "Yes, ma''am." Assiaya knew precisely what the Head Maid meant. Their Lord is fair and nonabusive; however, his restraint comes with strings. A motuia who does not uphold their contract could be punished or demoted to slave status if the violation was severe enough, being stripped of any legal protections and any ambitious intent or desperate soul the person had initially for becoming a motuia.


    "That is not true." One of the other girls said.


    Assiaya turned and saw a Neko named Priatos polishing a red-coated wooden table. She knew of this Neko, joining the Royal Servants three years ago after finishing a contract from her formal master; she sold herself to Roath to serve under Kallem court and gain the necessary experience to become a head maid for a respectable house.


    The two had never gotten along as the feline always felt that the dual-eye girl had gotten special treatment from their joint master. Priatos found this offensive as a slave was beneath them and felt like key opportunities were being withheld by someone who was deemed inferior.


    "Not now," Roath said.


    "I mean it," the Neko said. "She is Kallem''s favorite."


    "Enough," Roath said. "Our master can favor whoever he likes. Now, focus on your duty."


    "Just ignore them."


    Hearing the slave next to her, she turned and saw a Farian girl named Irotoia¡ªone of the many beast species of Alagore. She was a rodent beast humanoid with long ears, short height, and a fluffy tail. Her fur was brown with black and white straps around her body.


    "I know," Assiaya said. "I just hate that everyone hates me."


    "You must admit," Irotoia said. ¡°It is strange. We are contracted, and yet, he favors a filthy slave? It makes people wonder why."


    Assiaya grabbed the scrubbing brush from the water-filled pale. Before scrubbing the stone floor, she gazed at her reflection within the pale. Having short brown hair and light skin. In her opinion, the only unusual detail she had was her eyes. Everyone else had the same color in both eyes except for her. The left eye is gold, while the right is blue. They had brought unwanted attention and only given people an excuse to hate her, making her feel isolated. She has only had a little shame until now because no one would dare cross her master''s orders not to touch her. The only issue was that his eyes couldn''t always be on her.


    As the two scrubbed, Irotoia whispered, "Speaking of wonder, has he demanded your warmth from you? Is that why he favors you?"


    Assiaya stopped with a disgusting look. "No," she loudly said before glancing around. She noticed all the other girls staring at her, including Roath, who gave a warning glare. Once she regained her composure, she turned to her friend as she continued scrubbing the floor. "He has never touched me like that. Not even a glance."


    Irotoia stared at the slave girl as if she didn''t believe Assiaya. She then looked back to the floor and continued to scrub. "If you say so. All the other girls think that, though. It makes no sense to have a slave in the royal court and do nothing to her."


    "I hate these people so much," Assiaya thought. "How much shame must I endure."


    "It would be wise not to share too much," the voice replied.


    "I know," Assiaya replied. "Just, I wish not to be seen as a whore. Life is already hard enough not to be treated as such by the other maids."


    "Be strong."


    "But I don''t want to anymore. I want to cry."


    "Not this day. Your friend is staring at you."


    Glancing toward the right, Assiaya noticed her friend with a blank stare as if she were delirious. Quickly looking back to the ground and scrubbing, she said, "For the final time, I have not given in warmth. You can gossip with the other girls about that, but leave me out of it."


    "As I said," Irotoia said. "It is all confusing."


    "He is probably keeping me safe because of my eyes," Assiaya replied. "A lot of boys and men enjoy them, being exotic. I can see him keeping me pure and giving me away as a gift to some noble one day."


    The truth was that Assiaya had no idea why Kallem treated her the way he did; however, she knew she needed to say something to combat the gossip. Being sold off to a future noble or a diplomatic gift was the only thing she could come up with as the two options came for this status of servitude.


    "Good response."


    "It is probably true," Assiaya said. "Coming from a fallen kingdom. A dead father and no title."


    After scrubbing this section of the floor, Assiaya picked up the heavy bucket and walked across the room to the next one. Hearing the crackle of the fire again, she stopped feeling the sudden warmth. She could recall the feeling of fire from her old life. She couldn''t remember the memories of that time, being too young and too long ago, whether there were times by the fire or not.


    Her eyes then caught two other maids finishing placing a large oil painting against the wall. The slave girl hoped this painting would arrive from the capital city of Cornot. The oil painting depicted a man and boy on a cliff edge staring at Tekali above in the cosmic sea.


    The painting has always been her favorite, although it featured a boy instead of a girl. She always wondered what they were discussing. Was it about the meaning of life? Were they praying? Or was it just a father and son sitting quietly, enjoying the beauty of nature and their Goddess mother?


    "It is best not to think of such depressing thoughts."


    "I choose to," Assiaya replied. "I want it so badly."


    "You should not want - what you cannot have."


    Feeling annoyed by the voice, she silently sat down and began cleaning the next section of the floor. After a short period, the large door opened, and a familiar voice echoed throughout the sizeable cultural room. Assiaya turned toward the entrance and saw the son of Kallem, Lord Ere-hian Verliance. Seeing his pink eyes stare directly at her, she felt a cold chill down her spine. "What did I do this time?"


    "Congratulations, Head Maid Roath," Ere-hian said as he looked around the room. "Father will be pleased."


    "As his will," Roath said as she bowed. Is there anything I can do for you, my Lord?"


    Ere-hian glanced around before settling at the large fireplace at the center of the room. "As a matter of fact, yes, there is. I want all of you to leave."


    Assiaya saw the Head Maid express a confused look, but she acknowledged the order. With two claps, all the slave maids gathered their equipment and began leaving. She held her bucket and started heading toward the door, trying to balance walking quickly while trying not to be noticed.


    As she walked past Ere-hian, she thought she was safe as he did not address her. But then she heard him speak.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Understanding who the Lord was speaking toward, Assiaya stopped and glanced toward Roath for protection. However, the Head Maid only received a sympathetic glance as the Kitsune guided the other slaves to leave the room. And then, as the last of the motuia servants exited the room, only two were left.


    There was a long, awkward silence as the two remained standing. Assiaya slightly turned her head to see what the Vampire boy was doing. He was staring directly at the fire, almost as if watching a play from the theater, or he was deep in thought.


    From Ere-hian''s continued silence, Assiaya felt her arms tremble nervously. Her heartbeat was intense as she wondered what this boy had in store for her.


    While the voice in her head told her to remain quiet and wait to be addressed, the fear became too overwhelming, and she had to speak. "Is... there something I could do for you, my Lord?"


    "A matter of fact, there is, there is," Ere-hian said.


    Setting down the bucket of water, Assiaya turned to face her Lord. "I am here to serve."


    "Are you?"


    "I..., I do not understand. I have always done what was asked."


    "Whatever my father asks."


    An unnerving silence returned as Ere-hian withheld his response, forcing the girl to respond.


    "I sense that he is getting angry. Be careful."


    "Of course. Your father owns me, so I must do as commanded." Assayia nervously replied as she saw that her reply didn¡¯t please the young vampire. "My Lord?"


    "My father claims you, a Lat. He has a Lat as his personal slave. Do you have any idea how insulting that is? The dirt-grubbing runts of this world living within the greatest empire within these lands?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Assiaya knew where this conversation was going¡ªthe typical hatred for her kind. My kind infest these lands. And yet, your father could defeat my people and claim their lands. One day, you will inherit a grand empire the likes no one has ever seen."


    Ere-hian took a deep breath before responding. "And yet, your kind continues to ruin everything."


    Assiaya looked toward the boy with confusion, sensing nothing but hatred. Fear struck again, preventing her from responding. Over the years, she witnessed a once close relationship between father and son strained because of the current war and Unity intervention within domestic affairs. The Priestess had taken an interest in Kallem''s son to prepare the next generation of the Krata rule, which the Vampire Lord had protested such education. However, between keeping the Aristocracy out of the Unity war across the continent, managing the newly annexed territory, and balancing between his people''s sovereignty and adjusting to being a vassal to a superior power for the first time in the country''s history.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Why did the boy''s father remained neutral in the war, she does not know, but she had learned from previous abuse that the hatred was deep.


    The young Lord turned to the slave girl with burning eyes. He then blinked as he patted his chest, calming himself down. "I will grant you one thing. For a slave girl, you are not stupid. You know when to shut up and naturally know your place, unlike the rest of your race. That means I can conclude that you know about the Altaerrie?"


    "Yea..., yes, my Lord," Assiaya said, knowing better than to lie about the subject.


    She watched the response anger the boy. His first crunched up as it shook.


    Ere-hian took a deep breath and grabbed Assiaya in her maid dress, lifting her with one hand. While he was only a head taller than her, he was already three times the strength, so lifting was easy. She placed her hands on his arm, trying to regain leverage while parts of her clothing ripped.


    "Do you know what happened?" Ere-hian asked.


    "I..., no," Assiaya said as she struggled to respond. "You are ripping my dress."


    "Your kind defeated my father," Ere-hian said with such rage. "The likes of you defeated my father. Your kindness brought these Altaerrie to this world and humiliated my people. My Father!"


    Staring at the young vampire''s eyes, Assiaya could see the hate emitting from them. Over the years, he has always expressed his hatred toward her, sometimes violently. As a slave, she had no legal rights or protections; however, there was a non-spoken rule about laying hands on her that if anyone touches Kallem''s property in any context, it was considered a direct assault on the Lord of Verliance himself. This was why she believed that the son always targeted her despite his father. Why, she had no idea.


    However, this crossed a new line. Whatever happened around Salva must have been horrible for his people, and he felt the need to lash out.


    He then slowly brought her closer until their faces were inches away. As she drew closer, she looked directly into his eyes, feeling nothing but terror.


    "There are many things I hate about your kind," Ere-hian said. "You Lats are weak, always infesting our lands. Marching toward town after town, forcing your rule upon them. And all who do not obey are murdered."


    Fear temporarily left her body as she stared at him. She grabbed his arms and said, "That is the Unity, not my people."


    Ere-hian''s eyes focused on her, and his grip tightened as he split onto the ground. "You blame the Unity for your sins. I will never forgive you for what you have done. If it is not Father, I will finally bring your kind into the mud where you belong when I take the throne. I might not be able to kill your kind today, but I can punish you for shaming my family name."


    Assiaya only saw rage from Ere-hian pink eyes. He opened his mouth, and she witnessed the famous feature that separates vampires from all other races on Alagore: their blood-drinking fangs.


    Seeing that Ere-hian was going to bite into her neck and drink her blood, she struggled and began to cry as she felt helpless. He bit into her right shoulder, and a sharp pain jolted throughout her body. Still, at the same time, a renewed strength entered her body, which paralyzed her movement ¨C an ability that vampires had while feeding that prevented the victim from dying while being drained.


    "No...!" Assiaya struggled to say. She glanced up, staring at the painting.


    She then closed her eyes as she felt weak before getting angry and reopened her eyes. A faint cyan iris emerged within her eye lens and fainted away with a blinding bright light.


    Strangely, Assiaya''s sight was blurred with bright spots breaking the vision ¨C as if the image was a reflection from a broken mirror. Then, a female kitsune appeared. At first, she thought it was Roath; however, the clothing looked similar. That was when she realized it was the Unity Priestess speaking to Ere-hian, explaining how his father was failing his people, that the future leader of the Verliance Aristocracy must insert himself if he would be ruler one day.


    "A youthful male like you must find his place within this world. The only way to do that is to separate yourself from your father." The Kitune said


    "But... I could never betray my father. He is the most stoic man I have ever met," the vampire boy said.


    "Would a father abandon and be weak against those who have taken from his family? He protects your enemies while refusing to seek vengeance for what was robbed? You, of all, know that he is not loyal to his name." The Kitsune said.


    "I do not know...." The Vampire boy said.


    "Strength comes from within, my young Kniaz. If you know what is right, a youth with a bright future must stand against what is wrong and seek change." The Kitsune said.


    "The Unity wants the future rule of the Verliance Aristocracy to be strong and loyal, one who upholds justice and progress. We only wish to bring prosperity to these lands. If you wish to be that, you must prove that you are a worthy man¡ªnot a little boy like yourself. Only then will you have a desirable story of being respected." The Kitsune said.


    "I am respected; I am the Lord''s son." The Vampire boy said.


    "And yet your whipper is like a child. A man captures what he wants. A man shows dominance in front of all, even to the ones who are closest." The Kitsune said.


    The last image was of the Kitsune Priestess smirking before Assiaya''s blurry vision started coming back. She saw that Ere-hian was no longer feeding off her neck. He stood there looking confused, almost dazed, with his free hand on his forehead as if suffering from a migraine.


    "What happened?"


    "I do not know. I saw memory."


    Once Ere-hian regained focus, he looked toward her again, debating what he would do next. The rage was gone, and now he looked concerned or regretful as if he had only just realized what he had done.


    Before he could decide, the fortress-palace alarm went off, stating that Lord Kallem Verliance had returned from the front lines.


    "Saved by the bell. You are a lucky Lat."


    Ere-hian angrily tossed Assiaya onto the ground, landing on her shoulder. She slowly sat up, feeling her arm in pain and noticing that the top of her dress was ripped apart, with parts of it still in his hand. Feeling exposed, she covered her chest with her arm. Her emotions took over as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Ere-hian rushed out of the chamber, tossing the fabric from her clothing in his hand away. Then, Assiaya found herself alone, crawling into a ball. She felt her shoulder and then stared at the blood on her hands. It was not much, but the fact that she saw the blood that her master son was feeding off terrified her.


    Hearing the door open again, Assiaya assumed it was the vampire boy but saw the Head Maid, Roath, entering the room. The gray and white Kitsune walked over in a disciplined manner, carrying a bag.


    Once she approached, the kitsune woman kneeled beside the slave girl, setting the bag on the floor. Without saying a word, she grabbed the Lat slave and looked over the wound.


    Roath then reached into the bag and pulled out a small box. Taking off the top, she removed the cream and rubbed it over the two tooth wounds.


    Assiaya felt an intense amount of pain from the wounds and tried to regain her emotions in Roath''s presence. She didn''t understand what the Head Maid meant as it felt like the teeth marks went deep into her body.


    "It is not weak to cry," Roath said. "The wounds are not as bad as they look. He was just punishing you, not trying to kill you."


    Hearing the Head Maid''s words, Assiaya allowed herself to express her emotions as the kitsune treated her wounds. "I do not know what I have done. I have only been a good slave."


    "It is not what you have done," Roath said. "You are a girl and a servant. It is easy for the strong to take their aggression on the ones who cannot defend themselves. I had to endure many things throughout my years. It is what we must do to survive."


    Assiaya looked toward the Kitsune and then turned toward the fireplace, understanding that this was a cured world and there was little hope. But for some reason, she knew she couldn''t surrender now. She did not know why; however, seeing no path forward, she understood that she was a slave and that escaping was impossible. Assuming she could, where would she go, and who would aid? Running around the countryside was dangerous on good days. She understood she wouldn''t make it far for a little girl without survival training.


    She allowed the Head Maid to clean her up, and once she was done, she stood up, holding what remained of her dress over her body. "Master Kallem has arrived?"


    "Yes, he has," Roath said.


    "He will be displeased if I do not prepare his meal," Assiaya said.


    Roath then placed her hands on the slave girl''s shoulders. "Good. The only way you will survive is if you remain strong. You will only face greater challenges and choices and need to embrace them. Never let moments like this break you down."


    The Head Maid stood up and fixed her dress. "Now, go change. Your master wouldn''t want to see you half-naked. And do not speak of this."


    "I understood," Assiaya said.


    *****


    Kallem Verliance stood as he watched the horse pull away his carriage. Dozens of guards approached, and the greeters stood, opening the door to the Fortress city of Forlace.


    The Lord of Verliance entered the main hall of the fortress-palace and stopped, staring at the decorations. For the first time since this war began, he felt civilized.


    Forlace was not the capital of the Verliance Aristocracy; it was a major military city that bordered the formal Confederacy of Daru''uie. Captured by his grandfather of five generations ago, it played a significant role in the Hispana intervention into the Nevali Region and during the Templar War. While his kingdom lost most of Nevali centuries ago, this city stood thanks to Hispana. Now, the mighty city has evolved into a vital foothold to continue its control of the Region.


    In the main hall of Forlace, statues of previous fathers, heroes, and legends of the Aristocracy stood at the center of the hallway, forcing anyone who wished to pass through to the side and acknowledge their presence. The room''s lighting was dark, brightened in purple, blue, and clear shadows. The lights allowed the many paintings, drapes, and banners to emit within the stone architecture.


    While this place does not have the comforts of home like Cornot, the servants did a satisfying job of recreating that feeling. With the recent failure to defeat the Altaerrie, he understood this would be the new home for the family and himself.


    "My Lord," Verlcon said.


    "Get yourself cleaned up and meet me in the war room," Kallem said. "We have work to do."


    Watching his most trusted General acknowledge the order and leave, he noticed Roath, his Head Maid, standing there with two additional servants. To his shock, he did not see his slave-servant standing among them.


    Kallem walked past a statue holding a book representing lasting knowledge and headed toward the three servants.


    "My Lord," Roath said. "I hope we decorated to your satisfaction."


    "As always, you lived to my standards," Kallem said. "Now, where is Assiaya?"


    "I apologize, my Lord. She is busy with female troubles and will be with you momentarily."


    Finding the response odd, he decided not to press further as he had never had a reason to question Roath''s explanation, even though his senses told him that something had happened. "Fine. Prepare the War Room with drinks and food."


    The maids curtsy before leaving to do their duty. Kallem then left for the dressing room to quickly change from his armor. With no time to take a proper bath, he had to make do with scenting himself with perfume to mask the world''s stench.


    Soon enough, Kallem Verliance entered the War Room and saw other generals gathering around the display table. The table had a light blue smooth crystal surface with a wooden border. These were typically used to see pre-recorded videos, live feeds from seekers, or display documents of importance. On top of it were paper documents and large maps of the region of interest.


    One of the technical sages installed an information crystal, a thin pencil-like object, on the table, and the screen lightly glowed. The video displayed the recent campaign against the Atlaerrie, allowing the military staff to get up to speed with recent events.


    Seeing General Verlcon Korva enter the room and sit at the other end of the table, Kallem said, "Study carefully because, let me be clear, the Verliance Aristocracy is at war."


    He saw the reactions from his war staff. There was no shock, as everyone had already heard about the events regarding the Bridge, Salva, and the Altaerrie. To his annoyance, many didn''t seem concerned about fighting a Lat-like Human race, allowing the bias of how Unity beat Hispana in the current war.


    Based on his short experience of the Altaerrie homeworld and the few battles they had faced, he understood that he needed his Generals not to have the mindset of the J''avais, which was why he kept Oralit''ee Kajia regrouping army in Nevali. Everyone needed to understand the gravity of the situation if they had hope for victory.


    "Generals and Nobles of the Aristocracy," Kallem boldly said. You will not disrespect these Altaerrie. You will not think ill of them or deceive them as they will not be with you." Seeing the confusion in their eyes but regaining their attention, he continued, "As you can see through the seeker feeds, they are not a conventional force, yet they are determining and powerful. An entire Group was defeated and routed after the recent battle, and that mistake will be repeated."


    "Our Lord is correct," Verlcon said. "Even when they were on the verge of defeat, they fought until they turned the tide."


    "An annoying trait that all Lats seem to have," one of the vampire generals said.


    Kallem moved his hand toward the city of Salva, which was displayed on the vision screen. Most people in the room had never heard of the remote town. Out of all the cities within Nevali, Toriffa, Affrooliea, Tarvass, and many others that brought wealth and culture to the Aristocracy, Salva was nothing of note compared to those City-States on the far west of a low-volume trading route.


    "Salva will be their beachhead, and right now, they fortify it," Kallem said. "For now, our objective is to surround the city and the surrounding areas and contain the outbreak. We cannot give these Altaerrie breathing rooms to expand out. If they do so, we could lose our annexation of the Nevali Region. Do you all understand?"


    Kallem saw everyone acknowledge the emerging threat and started taking the matter seriously. One of the Generals asked about the Unity and whether they would join the containment.


    The Unity of the Cordinlane had been a thorn in Kallem Verliance since their vassalage six years ago. As part of his joining in their crusade of world domination under the rule of the Katra, he was allowed to annex their ancestral lands, Nevali. In return, he would deploy his armies to finish off the Thali''ean Fiefdom, Hispana Republic, and the Pamlinitie Kingdom. Since then, he had invested much of his political capital to avoid dragging the Aristocracy into a world war. But now, with this new enemy, he will have no choice but to bring the Unity into his lands.


    "I have yet to talk with the Unity," Kallem said. "However, I spoke with Priestess Erada on the journey here. The Unity will come to our aid."


    "And all of your work to keep those zealots out of our lands was mute," Verlcon said.


    Kallem saw a mixed reaction from his staff. Most were not thrilled by a foreign power coming into their lands. Being one of the original empires of this continent, it was not pleasant being demoted to a second-rate power. However, this was how the world was, and he would have to push all his traits to the extreme to maintain his sovereignty.


    "Even when the Unity comes, they will be limited," Kallem said. "The war is stretched on all fronts. Based on what I see, the Unity will prioritize finishing off the Lats and the Noble Elves. Suppose we can hold the Altaerrie within Nevali. In that case, the Unity can finish off our other enemies. Then we can surround the Altaerrie from all sides and crush them with overwhelming might."


    Seeing that his staff understood, he dismissed them to prepare their Orders and Brigaton; however, he told Verlcon Korva to remain.


    Once the room was empty, Kallem stared at his trusted General. "Now that we are alone and have time to reflect, explain how we lost."


    Verlcon Korva pulled a tiny clear crystal from his pocket. "I have wondered that myself. The enemy was able to open the Bridge, but we defeated their reinforcements, or so it seemed."


    "That was my conclusion," Kallem said. "Something happened when we threw back their army and yet suddenly overwhelmed our forces."


    "I believe I found the moment," Verlcon said. He walked toward one of the significant Antikythera mechanisms. He placed the crystal within a port and turned one of the dials seven times until he found the recording he sought. He then pointed to a man on the screen.


    Kallem was confused. As the recording played, he saw the same events play out. While the resolution quality was liquidity, thanks to the crystallization screen, the two vampires could see what they needed to see fine enough. From what they saw on the battlefield, the Altaerrie lines were crumbling. The screen showed the strange but horrific armored vehicles emerging from the Bridge chamber and firing their mighty cannons at their forces, taking out many of their soldiers and constructs. He remembered witnessing such a machine and having no context for that weapon of war, so they threw everything against those tracked armor constructs. That tactic worked for the moment, destroying one while degrading the others. The enemy counterattack was a failure, and victory, while costly, was within their grasp.


    That was when he saw what Verlcon saw. A man stood on one of the bunkers. While the other Altaerrie started falling back, this man suicidally charged forward. Behind him, others of their soldiers rushed forward, and suddenly, the enemy line flooded these forces, pushing them back. The sight made no sense as any charge would have been easily cut down.


    After careful examination, Kallem closed his eyes in frustration. He finally saw the enemy soldier''s saw that turned the tide of the battle. "We allowed our fear to consume us in the middle of battle."


    "That was my conclusion also," Verlcon said. "We overreacted to the enemy armor and lost focus. This man noticed that and was able to exploit our fear. By the time we could react, it was too late, and the enemy infantry was on the offensive and captured the momentum."


    "We must be careful not to make the same mistake again," Kallem said. As he spoke, his eyes transfixed on the Altaerrie who led the charge. Something about the man seemed familiar. "Do you have any more recordings of this man?"


    Verlcon turned the dial multiple times until settling on one image. The same man stood by one of the many curved pillars at the temple. Beside him was a Templar who had recruited the Milita of Salva, Natilite. In addition, Rageal''s daughter, Fraeya, soon joined them. Then, it hit the Lord of Aristocracy. The man was the same one from their Altaerrie homeworld, and he fell from the upper balcony onto his soldiers, stopping them from extracting the daughter. He stopped him from completing his objective, and now, he was the cause of losing the battle.


    Kallem felt his blood boil with rage; however, he forced himself to remain his composer. "Verlcon. I have a personal mission for you. I want you to assign our most elite warriors and capture this man. Bring him here."


    "I understand," Verizon said. "How are they supposed to find him?"


    The Lord of Aristocracy placed his hand on his chin; he recalled the few moments he knew about the man. "Was his team the ones who took Salva before we arrived?"


    "I believe so."


    "Then we know how. The Altaerrie are new and must be explored to seek resources and allies. The fact that they were the ones who stopped at their homeworld, took the city, and held the line makes me conclude that the enemy will deploy these teams before the primary army. Probably contacting the nearby villages and other towns as they attempt to gain strategic depth."


    Kallem then turned and walked toward the table. Seeing Salva, he pointed north. "Based on the geology, they will either move south or north. More villages are north so that I would deploy their focus here."


    "Understood, my Lord," Verlcon said. "I know exactly who to pick."


    As the General left the room, Kallem stared at the large paper map. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, thinking about a simpler time.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 2

    ¡°With the Victory at Indolass, US forces were able to secure the surrounding areas. The 1st Lance Brigade Combat Team has been deployed to Alagore to beef up security around the Bridge. Because the temple has a damaging defense deficiency, the perimeter has been extended to better defensive positions.


    New security protocols have been established around the Bridge, and an investigation is underway to discover how the enemy could easily bypass our defenses. However, there is a high chance that we will never fully understand how. Current theories are that there are hidden passageways that we have not yet discovered, security failed to follow basic protocols or a type of technology we do not understand was used. The issue is that we do not know enough about Alagore to conclude.


    I have ordered the Minutemen on a recon/reach-out mission to the nearby villages while we prepare to retake Salva. We need allies who understand the region and strategic depth for our defense around Indolass.¡± ¨C Colonel William Hacket to Space Command


    March, 8th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Forest, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    To Mathew Ryder''s annoyance, he kept looking at the vehicle Blue Force Tracker, a digital map program that the United States used on Earth. The issue was that the program needed to be more complete and valuable. On Earth, he would be able to pull up all military data he instantly required; however, a fact that he and all the American expeditionary forces kept learning was this was not Earth as it had no data of this world. He had grown used to checking all these programs. He was frustrated that he couldn''t stop, reminding him of his days as an NCO when having to micromanage every detail.


    Suddenly, the captain felt the shaking of the Joint Light Tactical Vehicle as the armored vehicle slowly drove through the rough terrain. The landscape of the Nevali Region had proven to be a hassle as Comanche navigated these unpaved roads. It is very different than the open plains of the Middle East or Eastern Europe. While the Armored Mobility Tactical Vehicles (AMTV) were designed for this terrain, that did not mean he enjoyed the slower speed and bouncing around.


    "Do you think we will have any luck with the next village?" Ford asked.


    "No idea," Ryder replied to his driver.


    After repelling the Second Siege of Indolass - while it was the first siege the Americans had at the temple, out of respect to the Palintai who sacrificed themselves to open the Bridge for Fraeya, they decided to acknowledge the battle, the Americans and Salva Milita forces attacked and recaptured the City-State of Salva. Not wanting to lose the city for a third time to the Aristocracy, the entire 5th Rangers battalion and the Minutemen will permanently garrison the town.


    While the Americans had maintained their beachhead on this alien world, it came at a high cost, but the beachhead was secured. Colonel William Hackett wanted to contact the local villages to seek an alliance to keep that situation. While friendly, simple villages and clans wouldn''t boost military might, it would allow them to gain territorial depth and create a supply line of food, knowledge, and other resources to make Salva a functional base of operations to help reduce the supply burden with the Bridge.


    The last part proved more challenging than expected. Comanche has contacted two villages so far, yet winning the hearts and minds of the local population has been fruitless.


    "Comanche-Lead, this is Comanche-One."


    Hearing Rommel King''s voice over the radio, Ryder picked up the hand and replied, "This is Comanche-Lead. Situation?"


    "We spotted smoke," King said. "I believe we are approaching another village."


    "Roger," Ryder said, turning toward Fraeya, sitting in the back seat. "Can you get the welcome kit?"


    "Yes, I can," Fraeya said. "Just like last time?"


    "That is correct." Ryder leaned back onto the passenger side of the Armored Mobility Tactical Vehicle (AMTV) and looked out the vehicle''s top at the winged woman. "Natilite, can you confirm we are approaching a village?"


    Natilite leaned over the armored vehicle''s exterior. "I can confirm. That is a village smokestack."


    "Gracias," Ryder said. He started leaning back into the AMTV but stopped himself, leaning back toward the Templar. "How are you holding up Natilite?"


    "I am doing well," Natilite said. ¡°I will say that the metal is uncomfortable to ride on."


    Ryder chuckled. "I will see if I can saddle it next time." After leaning back into the vehicle, he heard Ford comment about driving with a person on the roof.


    "We are breaking so many safety Rags, I don''t even know where to begin."


    "No choice," Ryder said. "Her wings make it impossible to fit inside without major alterations with crew and space. Besides, I get the impression she does not want to be in a box after how we found her in Salva."


    "I can understand that. I cannot imagine that kind of hell."


    "You never operated in Latin America against the Cartels."


    As the convoy approached, Ryder looked out and studied the surrounding forest. Tiny ridges and rock formations scattered everywhere, breaking the flow of the valley. Most of the foliage looked like what he had seen on Earth. There were many types of trees, including pine and leaf trees. Green and brown leaves, on the other hand, showed the changing of the seasons.


    Other types of trees are different. One had large pines; however, they were glowing. Another glowed with it. Fraeya stated that these trees had a low mana volume, giving them an unnatural look.


    After the three-vehicle convoy drove over a small creek, they stopped at the entrance of a wooden wall. While Comanche disembarked from their vehicles, the Valkyrie slid off the roof and landed in front of the gate.


    The captain exited the passenger door and soaked the surrounding area. Like Salva and Indolass, there were ridges and hills. Patches of trees were scattered all around; however, cleared-out sections were used as farms. Staring toward the village, he saw two towers with guards looking at the Americans.


    The small farm patches have tall tan stocks that look like corn but are brown. Seven people were farming the crops. Five were Kitsunes, but one was a Lat, and the other was a Farian, both male. Outside of the dirt from farming on the Kitsine clothing, they looked well-fed and taken care of, while the other two were in rags and ill-fed.


    Ryder did not need to be told what he saw. Those two were slaves of these villages, which they probably bought or captured when traveling. Regardless, this might be an issue in the future.


    Seeing the large wood gate open of the large village, Ryder turned to Fraeya, who was struggling to hold a large brown box. Before he could order Benjamin Ford, however, he watched the Sergeant appear by the Elf Girl and take the box from her.


    Smirking from the site, Ryder turned to Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett and ordered him and the Twins to guard the vehicles. At the same time, the rest of Comanche entered the village.


    Ryder then watched Natilite speak with one of the village authority figures. He couldn''t understand what they were saying as they waited for permission to activate the translation amulet. Fraeya informed us that because anyone could know within the device range, it was considered rude to use it without permission.


    Seeing Natilite wave him over, Ryder approached with Rommel King and Benjamin Ford. When the three arrived, the captain extended his hand out of habit. The kitsune male stared at him with confusion and turned to the Templar. She demonstrated their greeting tradition by placing both hands on her shoulder and bow.


    Seeing his mistake, the captain placed his hands on his shoulders and bowed. The male said something, and Fraeya activated the amulet.


    "Thank you for welcoming us into your village," Natilite said.


    Noticing that everyone could understand, Ryder stood up and stared at the Kitsune male. "Permission to see your Elder? We bring gifts and offerings."


    "Templar Natilite states that you are honorable warriors from another world," the Kitsune said. "My name is Gragrush. I am the Protector of this village. If you bring harm, I will kill you all."


    "Well, straight to the point. I like that. I am Ryder, Captain of this unit. I am here to represent the Altaerrie."


    "I shall grant it only because of the good graces of a Templar," Gragrush said.


    Seeing the Protector turn toward the villager warriors, Ryder took note. Unlike the Militia or the Verliance Aristocracy, who wore strong armor, the Aristocracy had complex, powerful weapons. These people looked like they were wearing leather as protection, holding spears, crossbows, swords, and energy staffs, just like the other two villages.


    The group walked through the security gate and crossed a small bridge over a large ditch. On the other side, they saw the secondary dock with similar guards with primitive weapons.


    The Protector signaled the guards to open the gate. It slowly opened, dragged by what looked like an ox with scales and a longer neck. The horns were closer to being like an antler.


    Inside the village, the Comanche saw dozens of wooden huts and buildings. The ground was made from dirt and then concrete. The village was designed as a natural circle leading to the center plaza. Clothes hung everywhere, and straw and grass buckets filled with crops, fish, and berries. Kids ran around while the adults did whatever daily tasks a tribal society conducted.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "It is almost as if we are stepping back in time," Ford commented. He then noticed some females washing themselves and children by the river.


    Rommel King pushed the Sergeant on the back. "Be respectful, everyone. Keep your hands to yourself, and do not stare at the topless woman."


    To Mathew Ryder''s surprise, he was shocked to see such a primitive society in this world, and yet he did not know why he thought that. He had traveled much of the Earth while in the Army. He had seen the same sharp differences between the developed and undeveloped worlds. The urban and the deep rural areas around the globe. It was only two hundred and fifty years ago when much of the world was hunter-gatherer with a few industrial regions, so it shouldn''t have baffled him. Still, seeing it with his own eyes made the historical context into reality.


    He wondered if he was caught off guard at the vast difference. Seeing how advanced the city walls at Salva were and the type of technology the great powers this world utilized, he assumed it would be more equal.


    Ryder leaned toward Natilie and asked, "How come the past few villages are different than Salva? Is this normal?"


    "Yes," Natilite replied. "Is there no great divide between wealth and technology in your world?"


    "There is. I am just shocked¡­. I don''t know why I am that shocked. It is just weird seeing all that Magitech and now, a step in the past."


    Fraeya eased into the conversation. "Sorry to eavesdrop. I am not an engineer, but this is common. It requires a lot of money and energy to construct such things. This type of technology is out of reach for most tribal societies."


    "That makes sense," Forest said. "Cities have always wanted to keep the wealth away from rural areas while demanding food. Then, they can use that power to keep them loyal."


    "Not now, Forest," King said.


    "What?" Forest said. "This farm boy is just stating the truth."


    "It is impressive, though," Gonzales said. "You have these villages at this stage next to major economic centers. I am shocked that the civilized world had not swept through these lands. There seems to be some coexistence between them."


    "You could say that," Natilite said. ¡°Salva was a City-State, not part of a greater empire until the Aristocracy annexed the region. Before that, it was only part of a confederacy of other City-States."


    "What was this confederacy?" Ryder asked.


    "The Daru''uie Confederacy," Natilite replied. ¡°The House of Balan, a Lat House installed by Hispana centuries ago, was the central family that led this confederacy. I do not know the details, but when the Verliance Aristocracy came here, they took the capital city overnight."


    "House of Balan?" Ryder asked. "I cannot imagine ruling over a country one day and all of it is gone the next. It is a job I never would want."


    "Are those common in this world?" King asked. "City-States, I mean."


    "Yes," Natilite said. "Are they not on yours?"


    "Not at all," King replied. "There are only four or five on Earth in total?"


    "Interesting," Natilie said. "Still, villages like these usually align to the nearest town or City-States. Suppose those two are not a feasible option. In that case, they might loosely join the overruling power of the lands, like Hispana or the Aristocracy. They are left alone as long as they tribute their crops and soldiers when needed."


    As the Comanche walked through the village, they saw most of the population being kitsune; however, there were other races. Nekos and Farians were around doing most of them, and a single orc was forging.


    While Ryder was still learning about the racial hierarchy of this world, he could tell some species were masculine and feminine. The Neko looked like a humanoid version of a cat on Earth, being something Altaerrie girls would cosplay or their casual clothing with head cat ears headsets.


    The farians and nekos were cleaning and taking care of the villagers. Just like the two outside, they seemed to be treated poorly, being slaves of this world. The Orc was not equal to the Kitsine with the type of clothing and chain around its neck. However, something seemed different. He appeared well-fed and more respected, but he was left alone to do his tasks. The tusked humanoid handed a villager a tool, and to Ryder''s confusion, the villager paid the blacksmith. The captain knew the Orc had to be a slave; however, he seemed to be different than the others, making him wonder if there was a different system in this world.


    Once at the center of the village, Ryder saw a big wooden building. Based on the decorations, he could quickly tell it was the elder house. Along the walls were trophies, including beast and monster skulls, jewelry, specially designed weapons from rival tribes, and the many wives who were caretaking the house.


    The three wives were dressed more decoratively compared to the ones outside, showing their status within this society. It was clear the clothing was handmade, not bought from a city. Each woman had their color, one being red and green and the other teal. Each had silver necklaces and decorative jewels in their hair.


    Ryder stopped before the village elder and performed the same welcoming jester and introductions that he witnessed at the gate. He placed one hand behind his back while the other held out, his palm facing up, slightly bowing.


    The Elder called himself Roaton, and while he showed a positive impression of the American arrival, Ryder could tell it was a mask. The Elder placed his hand on the captain''s palm, ending the formal greeting.


    "Nice to meet you," Ryder said. "I am an officer of the United States Army from the world you refer to Altaerrie. I am here to offer gifts and propose peaceful cooperation."


    When the team captain gave the signal, Ford set the large box on the ground before opening it.


    "My people created this gift, giving examples of what we could offer," Ryder said.


    Fraeya then explained what was in the box: medical supplies, food, basic handheld radios, and other tools and equipment that could benefit low¨Ctech people.


    "Thank you for these gifts," Roaton said. "We cannot offer much; however, we provide some of the valley''s proudest crops. We also have the purest silver from the local mine."


    Two females, both Kitsunes, approached. Ryder could tell they were slaves from the collars on their necks, but again, they seemed to be different compared to the labor slaves outside. To add to his confusion about how slavery worked in this world, both servants were kitsunes and not like the ones outside. While he did not support the institution, why enslave your kind when you have alternative options?


    The two displayed some of the village''s crops and silver decorations. One crop looked like a jury-blurred orange, while the other looked closer to corn. The silver was shaped like an animal, designed to impress outsiders with its craftsmanship.


    "We appreciate the gifts," Ryder said.


    "Indeed," Roaton said. "Please come inside, and we can discuss why you are here."


    "I''m happy to," Ryder said. "But first, my medic-." He glanced over to Natilite after hearing fake clearing her throat. He realized his mistake, using the wrong terms. "My healer wishes to aid any sick folk you may have."


    "A healer?" Roaton said. "Very well. Someone will take them there as we have so many hurt workers."


    Ryder ordered Marcos Gonzales to provide medical assistance to the villagers and Kurt Forest for protection. Once the two walked in, he informed Ford and Higgins to remain outside. At the same time, he, Rommel King, Fraeya Holiadon, and Natilite entered the elder house.


    Inside was a long table in the middle with two fireplaces at the ends. Unlike the electric-crystal lights at Salva, there were candles everywhere, which provided light.


    Kneeling at the table, Ryder saw the servants place drinks and meals on it. This sight caused him discomfort, as he had never experienced being served by a slave before. He tried to hide his opinion, as he did not want to offend - reminding himself that this was not his world and was not the time to go on a moral crusade.


    "Now that we are settled," Roaton said. "Where do you hail from? You said another world called Altaerrie?"


    "We are from the United States," Ryder replied confusedly.


    Natilite leaned in, quickly interjecting. "However, we have allied with the City-State of Salva. That is where we hail from?"


    "Does that mean you have allied with Lord Braern Gilmenor?"


    "No," Ryder said. "Sadly, he fell in battle against the Verliance Aristocracy during the last siege. However, he intended to ally with my people in this war."


    "I see," Roaton said. "Who leads the city then?"


    Ryder glanced toward his XO and saw the same reaction of concern. The truth was that there was no leader. The Militia was leaderless, and the Americans were still establishing themselves. He feared that stating an American commander was in total charge now might send the wrong message; however, he saw no other option. Turning back to the Elder, he said, "Colonel William Hackett is the current commanding officer of the city."


    "I see," Roaton said. He took a bite from his meal, intently doing this to delay his response. "You are telling me that an outsider controls the city?"


    "That is not exactly what I mean," Ryder said. "Because of the loss of the formal leader, Salva is currently rebuilding and reorganizing. While we currently have a leadership role, it is a partnership. We are allies with a common enemy."


    "Are you attempting to recruit us for war?"


    "We are not coming here to recruit your sons for war; however, any aid will always be useful. This is what my people are offering. We will guarantee your security and assist in representing trade disputes. We also offer the market of Salva and access to our technology. In return, we wish for food, any military aid, but most importantly, aligning to our side."


    The Elder whispered to the village Protector before returning to the conversation.


    "Your people seem nice; however, your efforts are fruitless. We already know about the other villages rejecting you and your recent defeats against the Verliance Aristocracy."


    "Correction," King said. "We did not lose. We held and won. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be having this conversation."


    "True," Roaton said. "I meant no disrespect, but my meaning was, why should I gamble my village''s future for people from another world? You say you can guarantee our security; however, that is the offer of every power who wishes to extend their influence."


    Ryder wanted to express a sign of frustration but held his frame. This has been the same issue with the other villages. While there were hiccups with the Salva Militia, and those were related to emotional stress after losing their city twice within a week, these people have a more practical reason: the lack of credibility.


    "The difference is that you can work closely with us," Ryder said. "We have already proven we can stop and defeat the other powers. More importantly, we are not here to force our religion on you. Religious freedom and expression are essential to my people, unlike Unity."


    Roaton took a long sip from his tea before speaking. "What you say does sound interesting, and if it were only me, I would consider it. However, the issue that hangs above us remains. You are a power from another world that knows nothing of ours. Whatever little victories you have claimed is insufficient to prove you will outlast the enemy. We might be a simple village, but we are not unaware of the greater world. I know who the Unity are. I know who the Aristocracy is. More importantly, I do not know who you are."


    "Is it because they are Lats?" Fraeya asked.


    "Not at all," Roaton said. "I prefer dealing with the Lats over the others. We supported the House of Balan in these lands before Kallem''s annexation. Anyone who can mix business and war is a species I wish to side with."


    "As I said," Roaton continued. "All I see are people with strange equipment asking for help from a village to go up against the most powerful empire Alagore has ever seen. You have no nobles, leaders, or any form of sponsorship. You only have a Templar ¨C which many have defected to the Unity, a half-elf girl, and a leaderless militia. Would you accept that offer, Captain Ryder of Altaerrie?"


    Feeling nothing but frustration, Ryder knew the answer, which was no. He couldn''t say that as it would ruin any chance to find a diplomatic solution; however, the Elder was smart enough to already.


    "I would not throw away a potentially prosperous relationship without allowing earning it," Ryder said. "There must be something you need that we can solve?"


    The Elder was about to speak; however, the village''s Protector whispered into his ear. Whatever was said changed the Elder''s domineering of the village leader.


    "I do believe there is an opportunity," Roaton said. "A few days ago, soldiers from Toriffa appeared and took many of my people¡ªeight young men and women for the war effort. Maybe we could continue negotiations if you find and bring them back."


    Ryder was not a fan of the proposal. Attacking a third party they knew nothing about was not ideal. For all he knew, this was a rivalry, and this Elder was taking advantage of their lack of knowledge. "Can you give us a moment?"


    Seeing the Elder nod in approval, the four stood up and headed to the other end of the room.


    "What do you think?" Ryder asked.


    "You already know what I think," King said.


    "Say it anyway."


    "We should say no," King said. "We don''t know who these Toriffa are. Our position is fragile, and we shouldn''t stick our neck out without more information. We don''t even know if they are telling the truth. It could be a trap."


    "How can you say that?" Fraeya asked. "That is why these villages do not want to align with us."


    "I say that because that is my job," King said. "I already know Matt wants to take the offer; otherwise, he would have rejected it. As his XO, I must give him the opposing opinion."


    Fraeya looked at the XO confusedly. "So, you are intentionally misleading?"


    "No, Fraeya," Ryder said. "He is saying what needs to be said so we can be as informed as possible. None of it is personal."


    "Is this another military thing?"


    "Yes." Ryder turned to the Templar. "Natilite, what do you know about Toriffa?"


    "Not much," Natilite said as she crossed her arms. "I do know they were once ruled by the Dwarves centuries ago but are now controlled by the J''avais. They are one of the wealthiest states within the region and, more importantly, a close ally of the Verliance Aristocracy. They are key to Kallem''s grip over these people. If you are enemies of the Aristocracy, they are your enemy, and soon enough, you will face them in battle."


    "Interesting," Ryder said. "I think we should take the offer. If anything, treat it as a recon mission on them. We should take them seriously if they are the Aristocracy allies."


    "If that is your decision, then I have your back," King said.


    After making his decision, Ryder approached the Elder. "Tell us where to find these Toriffa, and we will go from there."

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 3

    ¡°To Major General Harris-Space Command, I am Task Force Medical Lead Vedant Desai, a professor from Johns Hopkins University working in coordination with the Department of Defense. We thank the DoD for choosing us to research this great discovery. The specimens you have brought to us are unbelievable.


    The corpses you brought us have left many questions. Colonel Katherine Evergreen, the woman you had placed in charge, has refused to tell us where you found them. However, we have our theories. Do not worry; everyone within this Task Force has chosen and agreed to the security protocols. The history that we are witnessing is mind-blowing.


    When these ¡°unidentified bodies¡± were delivered three days ago, Colonel Evergreen informed us that they believed the two humanoid types were Homo erectus and Neanderthal. It took time; however, we were able to confirm that the human bodies sent are related to those types of ancient humans. We took what little data we had from the ancient bones paleontologists had dug up over the generations. Cross-analysis revealed a direct link between these creatures and our ancient ancestors.


    However, we have discovered changes within their DNA and RNA. With tens of thousands of years of evolution, it would make sense for there to be changes from our records and modern-day living Homo erectus and Neanderthal. However, we have also discovered a strange gland with traces of a peculiar radiation source, or at least that is what my staff calls it. Not every one of the bodies had this gland, only a select few. What was strange was that the other species you had brought us, which looked like a Vampire, had a similar gland.


    The vampire bodies you sent us had a similar situation to these two humans. Most did not have these glands, while a select few do. As of now, we have no theory to explain why.


    Regarding the Vampire-like species, our Programable Intelligence search engines had yet to discover any trace of their genes in all of Earth''s known categories. While it is still early to assume, as we have only begun our research on the corpses you have brought us, this species seems alien from our environment.


    Based on the samples that the DoD has provided, these fang-like creatures are hematophagous, the first known humanoid type of a species that needs blood to survive. These creatures do have similar organs like humans, implying that they can consume foodstuff like us; however, we have no context to what degree or levels of consumption are needed.¡± ¨C Professor Vedant Desai to Major General Harris, Space Command


    March, 8th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Listening to the Americans talk about past experiences in their world only made Natilite more curious about the subject. In some ways, it sounded similar: dancing, social gatherings, drinking, obsession with and hatred of politics, and, most importantly, romance. She also picked up many comments, like frequent air travel, mass mobile transportation, and something about a soup bowl or Superbowl; she needed to understand the team''s terms fully.


    She still struggled to understand how to speak with people from other worlds. She had no idea what to expect; however, how different they were from the people of Alagore never crossed her mind.


    As Comanche walked through the forest, Natilite asked, "What is Earth like?"


    "That is a big question," King replied. "It is just as complex as this world in the geopolitical sense."


    "That says a lot," Natilite said. "I have been struggling to imagine your world without magic, let alone only having one race. You do not have the Nagel, J''avais, or my kind?"


    "That is partly correct," Ryder said. "We are the only type of humans on Earth as of now but from the dead J''avais we have, our scientists are confident that they are Homo erectus strain of our species."


    "And the Nagels?" Fraeya asked.


    "We still need to do studies, but we think they are the Neanderthal subgroup," Ryder said.


    "And my kind?" Natilite asked.


    Ryder placed his hand on his chin. "Honestly, we have no idea. Norse mythology is the only one that mentions your kind, and we have no skeleton evidence of your kind."


    "That we know of," Barrios said as he walked by. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Fraeya asked. "As we know of?"


    "From what I understand," Barrios said. "Archaeologists keep pushing the date of the first human civilization back. What is it, twelve thousand years now?"


    "Really?" Fraeya before turning toward Ford. "Is that true?"


    Benjamin Ford looked at the Elf Girl, confused. "I¡­, I have no idea. History is not my strong suit, but it sounds right."


    The Valkyrie noticed that Fraeya asked Ford and no one else the question and smiled at the sight. The Noble Elf looked slightly disappointed at the American boy''s reaction, seeing that he had failed the test of interest. She was happy to see another similar detail between worlds: that males were as clueless about the female gaze on Altaerrie as they were on this world.


    "Make sense," Forest said. "I am just shocked Barrios here knows that."


    "Hey," Barrios said. "I was trying to sleep with this burnet who was really into anthropology. She made me work for it, listening to ruins and dead people. Who knew listening would be useful at some point?"


    Hearing the tan-skinned man, Natilite placed her hand on her forehead and shook. "I cannot believe it. Men are the same everywhere."


    Barrios and Wallace looked toward each other and jointly said, "damn right," before fist-butting each other.


    The Templar stared at the two and giggled, finding the brotherhood sight adorable.


    "Back on topic before I get another HR complaint," Ryder said. "Bruno might be right. We have no idea when the Bridge was placed on Earth, and I assume the same here. Maybe the connection of our worlds goes deeper than we can imagine."


    "I am starting to think the same," Natilie said. "One issue is puzzling to me: What happened to them all? Why are there only Lat-like humans on Earth?"


    When she finished her sentence, she noticed an awkward silence among Comanche, almost as if no one wanted to reply.


    "They went extinct," Fraeya said.


    "They did?" Natilite was shocked by the fact. "How did you know?"


    "Ryder told me when I was their prisoner," Fraeya said.


    Natilite stopped walking and looked directly at the Elf Girl in shock. "You were their prisoner?"


    Fraeya was about to respond before she realized what she had said. "Yeah, I forgot to mention that part. We could not understand each other, so they locked me in a room and yelled at me forever. But that is okay; we became friends afterward. Besides, I got to look out a big window and saw a flying machine that went into the cosmic sea, so I was happy."


    "Point is," King said. "On Earth, they went extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago, before any known civilization. It is believed the reason why our kind, homo sapiens, won the evolutionary arms race was because we were the most adaptable. At least that is what they say."


    "I can believe that," Natilite said. "J''avais are one of the most war-like races on Alagore."


    "That says a lot," Forest said.


    "I had a feeling you would say that," Natilite said. "According to the Legend, when the Lats came here through the Bridge thousands of years ago, they crawled from the dirt to become one of the major powers on Aldrida. It is why the J''avais, or what you call, Homo erectus, are angry with them. They feel jealous with all their military might; they never could build their own civilization that equals the Lats."


    Natilite placed her hand on her chin as she reflected on the conversation. Assuming that Earth was the homeworld of all of humanity and only the Altaerrie were the ones who remain, that could cause problems with racial politics.


    "If what you say is true, that might become an issue," Natilite said. "The Unity will extract that information from your people and smear you."


    "She is right," King said. "Imagine every town across this moon with a bulletin board stating that the Altaerrie wiped out all other races."


    "That sounds childish," Ford said. "How would anyone believe that? It happened hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Sorry, Ben, but Rommel is correct," Barret said. ¡°A lie spreads faster than the truth. We see that every day stateside. We must assume our enemies here will do the same. They can claim whatever they want, and the narrative becomes public truth when we learn of it.¡±


    As the conversation continued regarding the potential narrative the Unity might utilize against the Altaerrie, Natilite overheard the two soldiers in front of her, Charlie Higgins and Kurt Forest, using the word "slave."


    Natilite missed most of the conversation; however, she could tell it was related to what they saw at the Kitsune village. ¡°Do you gentlemen have a question?¡±


    The two stopped and turned around.


    ¡°Just having a friendly debate,¡± Forest said.


    ¡°Let''s not beat around the bush,¡± Higgins said. ¡°That village was using slave labor.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so?¡± Natilite responded. ¡°They are a village.¡±


    ¡°So, this is common?¡± Higgins asked.


    ¡°Somewhat,¡± Natilite said before looking toward the Fraeya. ¡°You have been to their world; do they have something similar?¡±


    That was when she saw the Elf Girl sighing, glancing away. ¡°Fraeya.¡±


    "In their country,¡± Fraeya said, ¡°Slavery was abolished hundreds of years ago, at least in the civilized world. And I did not see or hear anything about a motuia."


    Feeling angry for not being informed about such essential details until now, Natilite glared at the young Noble Elf, to which the elf realized the mistake. "We need to have a long conversation once we return to Salva."


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Fraeya said.


    Turning back to the two Americans, she collected her thoughts. While annoyed by the elf, the girl provided one insight. She hadn¡¯t heard anything about motuia, which led her to conclude that they didn¡¯t have these two social hierarchies.


    ¡°To answer your question, it depends,¡± Natilite said as she took a frustrated breath. ¡°Slave labor exists on Alagore, but it is not institutionalized, if that makes sense. You mostly see it on the outskirts and in poorer regions.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Higgins asked. ¡°It''s free labor? I thought the entire point of slaves.¡±


    ¡°I do not understand what you mean by free labor,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Nothing is free in life. Housing, feeding, and training slaves usually cost a fortune. It is one reason why every nation has switched to industrial crafting. I just assumed that is what it was like in your world.¡±


    ¡°It kind of is,¡± Ford said. ¡°We had a similar Industrial Revolution that made slavery obsolete.¡±


    ¡°That still doesn''t make sense,¡± Higgins said.


    ¡°Actually, it does,¡± Forest said. ¡°Many of the Founding Fathers hated the practice because it was costly to maintain, so that is not her making it up. Even the Romans complained about how expensive it was to maintain a free labor force.¡±


    ¡°That is the same mindset here overall,¡± Natilite said. ¡°The problem is, it is hard to train and educate a slave. While it is legal, it is seen more as a punishment over a source of labor in the civilized regions.¡±


    ¡°What about the village?¡± Higgins asked. ¡°If it''s uncommon, why did we see a dozen of them?¡±


    ¡°Because they are poor and trying to survive,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Most likely, they were prisoners from a rival village or were being punished for something. Some might be there trying to show their worth by joining their clan, but that''s typically reserved for a motuia over a slave.¡±


    ¡°You said punishments,¡± Gonzales said. ¡°What do you mean? If someone passes the speed limit, you''re stripped of your rights?¡±


    ¡°I do not know what you mean by speed limits,¡± Natilite said. ¡°But I am assuming you mean a minor crime. The answer is no. The slave punishments are reserved for people who commit murders, rapes, people who commit treason or people who did great wrong.¡±


    ¡°Criminals?¡± Higgins asked. ¡°Sorry to keep harping on this issue, but I never heard of a government restraining itself to such a degree. You are not talking about someone shoplifting an apple?¡±


    ¡°I do not know what an apple is,¡± Natilite said. ¡°But not really. Crimes related to what I said are not important enough to enslave. You have committed something grand to get that punishment in the civilized world. Prisoners of war can be included, but most armies avoid that as they do not want their soldiers enslaved. As I said, it is no longer common since we adapted motuias.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Forest said. ¡°Let''s back up for a moment. You said a word none of us have heard before. What is a motuia?"


    ¡°This is weird,¡± Natilite said as she scratched the back of her head. ¡°I never had to explain any of this before.¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Fraeya said with a thrill in her voice. ¡°At the academy, I had a friend who became one after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Go for it.¡±


    ¡°Motuia is a type of indentured servant social class that we have on Alagore," Fraeya explained. ¡°It is when a person voluntarily signs a contract with a master for some type of job or service.¡±


    ¡°Why would anyone indenture themselves?¡± Higgins asked. ¡°That makes no sense.¡±


    ¡°Well, for many reasons,¡± Fraeya said. Many seek to be moduia so a Master can take them in. That could be in magic, crafting, engineering, or anything of value, like my friend from the academy. He agreed to become a motuia by someone more experienced and knowledgeable than him. In return, he gained knowledge from his owner. This is pretty common.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me all your workers sign over their freedoms for a paycheck?¡± Ford asked.


    ¡°Why would a worker sign over his rights?¡± Natilite asked. ¡°They can, but I do not see why anyone would unless you are doing highly specialized work. It is common within the servant archives. Within crafting, typically, a moduia is, with the person in charge of the project, not the assembly, if that makes sense.¡±


    ¡°It does,¡± Ford said.


    ¡°It depends on the need,¡± Natilite said. ¡°But, that is why so many choose the path. It is a door for those in need.¡±


    ¡°I see where this is going,¡± Forest said. ¡°It is a type of apprenticeship.¡±


    ¡°That is correct,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Nothing is free. If one seeks knowledge or a skill set, one must give it to oneself. In return, their master takes them under their guidance and gives them a lifetime of knowledge to him.¡±


    ¡°I think the confusion is that it sounds open-ended,¡± Barrett said. ¡°In one instance, you say it is an apprenticeship program, but in the next, you say it is for the underprivileged to gain upward mobility.¡±


    ¡°You are correct,¡± Natilite said. ¡°It originally started as a master student, but over time, it had expanded over the centuries to include farmers, servants, and administrators. If there is a need to serve, archive, labor, or educate, there is a motuia. Many of the poor use the system to gain upward mobility. There are many reasons why, as I know Higgins will ask. Some become one with the dream of starting their profession, while others seek a stable source of shelter, food, and pay. Others serve to have their debt expunged. And as I said before, others use it to earn the right to join a clan or fellowship.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the village,¡± Natilite continued. ¡°There was a nagal who worked as a blacksmith. I saw his binark, meaning he was a motuia. I will admit, it was strange seeing a motuia there in that context. He could be paying a life debt or agreeing to provide his services for a home, or he is learning a craft that the village specializes in. I do not know, but he was not a slave.¡±


    ¡°What is a binark?¡± Ryder asked.


    Natilite glanced up to collect her thoughts, trying to find a similar example to the Americans'' clip wallets. That was when she remembered their clip wallets. To her surprise, Fraeya spoke with an example already in mind, as she had taken an interest in Altaerrie technology.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    ¡°It is a vampire word,¡± Fraeya explained. "Binot means binding marker. It is like your cards in clip wallets or dog tags around your neck. A sage who specializes in such enchantments uses mana-enhanced ink. A crystal display shows the information that is programmed in the binark.¡±


    ¡°In short,¡± Natilite interjected. "Guilds use it to place a marker on a slave or moduia: the owner, what guild they belong to, and what type of contract they are apart from. And before you guys conclude, the military, government, and other guilds use the marker throughout society for many things¡ªnot just related to motuias.¡±


    The Templar breathed as she felt exhausted trying to explain her world''s culture. She saw the Americans whisperingly debate amongst themselves, poking at every detail she said. Some struggled to differentiate between a motuia and a slave, while others focused on the apprentice element. This baffled her, but she understood that she was born in this world and must check her biases.


    ¡°It is starting to sound like a welfare work program,¡± Forest said.


    ¡°Welfare?¡± Higgins said. ¡°Give up your right to vote, and you can get a job. I wouldn¡¯t call that welfare.¡±


    ¡°You know that is not what I meant,¡± Forest said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Higgins said. ¡°But, can you not see? Every corporation would love to abuse that. We will give you a job; however, you no longer can vote to protect yourself. Haven¡¯t we learned anything from our history?¡±


    ¡°Except for the fact that isn¡¯t how it works,¡± Forest said. ¡°For welfare, we just give out money and hope for the best. How is that better than what Natilite said? At least there is an attempt to be proactive and incentivize something better. Because they are right, nothing is free in life.¡±


    ¡°I do not know,¡± Higgins said. ¡°I get what she is trying to say, but the fact that you give up your freedoms baffles me. Who on Earth would do that?¡±


    ¡°We are not on Earth,¡± Wallace said.


    ¡°You know what I meant,¡± Higgins replied.


    ¡°There are plenty of examples on Earth where people give up their rights to gain something,¡± Forest said.


    ¡°Maybe if they are desperate,¡± Higgins said. ¡°But not in the first world.¡±


    ¡°I know a few people who might consider the option, assuming it as legitimate as Fraeya described,¡± Forest said. ¡°The idea of having someone provide shelter and food; in return, you work for them.¡±


    ¡°Name one,¡± Higgins demanded.


    ¡°Marxists,¡± Forest quickly responded. ¡°How often do you hear them wanting the government to nationalize everything so they can get free stuff? At least with this motuia thing, you must work for what you want. And think about it; I am assuming the owner has to take care of their student; otherwise, it would just be slavery. You indenture yourself and get guaranteed pay, a roof over your head, food, water, and a skillset for when the contract ends. That is the point; it is a contract, not really ownership. History has shown that most would rather have that over the right to vote.¡±


    ¡°That is true,¡± Higgins said. ¡°But should we accept that? We don¡¯t live in huts anymore and have spent nearly three hundred years moving away from any form of ownership of others. We all had that one boss, a tyrant at work because they gained the minimum power.¡±


    Forest stood there for a moment, reflecting on what the Airman said. He took a breath and laughed. ¡°I worked at a supermarket. Some customers man will go on a crusade. I will grant you that point.¡±


    ¡°I wish to go back to Higgins''s question, which I did,¡± Natilite said. To her surprise, everyone looked at her as if shocked. We remembered they only knew her as a Templar and had just met. It was clear that none of them had ever met someone like that before outside of a negative context, and it showed her how little they understood this world; however, she wondered if she would feel the same if she ever went to earth.


    ¡°You were enslaved?¡± Ryder asked, shocking Natilite as he had remained quiet up to this point.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Harpies attacked my village. I was spared and sold for a few years. The service guild bought a group of us and turned us into motuia. A Swordsmen Adventurer contracted me. From there, I was able to rebuild my life, and he influenced me to become a Templar. Everything I say comes from my experience.¡±


    ¡°And that is why you support slavery and motuia?¡± Higgins asked, confused by her statement.


    ¡°No,¡± Natilite said. ¡°I oppose slavery because of that experience. Slavery does not provide a future. A moduia does. This has allowed most of us to phase the institution out.¡±


    ¡°My issue is that you allow the rich and powerful to have maximum control over a person,¡± Higgins said. ¡°There is no way you can convince me there is no abuse in that. So many people abuse others just because they have rights and protections. A system where you surrender all your rights and expect no abuse. I struggle to see past that.¡±


    ¡°I think the misunderstanding is that you seem to believe that a moduia has no rights, like a slave,¡± Natilite said.


    ¡°That is correct,¡± Higgins said. ¡°You said it yourself; you indenture yourself for a steady job or a higher education.¡±


    ¡°Indenturing yourself does not mean you have no rights,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Forest was correct earlier; there are many protections. The owner or master cannot do as he pleases with his motuia. That could get someone in major trouble with the Guilds.¡±


    ¡°So, there is no abuse at all?¡± Higgins asked, staring at the Valkyrie in disbelief.


    ¡°Before I answer that, let me ask you this first,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Do your people never abuse power once they have it?¡±


    Higgins started to chuckle and took a deep breath. ¡°You got me there.¡±


    ¡°I promise you, there are protections,¡± Natilite said. ¡°The core reason motuias exist is to provide incentives and protections for everyone, rich or poor. It is very regulated and monitored through the Guilds. As I said, there is a contract, and breaking that contract by either party is taken seriously by the Guilds, as their profits and reputation are at risk. Most are judged by how they treat their indentured servants, assuming they have any. Even the people in power are held to that standard. If breaking a contract, you can get fined. If it''s a serious offense, you could have your freedoms taken away and enslaved as punishment.¡±


    ¡°She is correct,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°When I was in my classes, one of the professors lost their status and the right to take someone under his guidance because of steep abuse.¡±


    ¡°And there was the brothel owner who got caught breaking so many of her contracts, the tribunal stripped her freedoms and was sentenced to a life of slavery,¡± Natilite said. ¡°To be fair, that is rare, but it was that serious. You do not break contracts.¡±


    ¡°I know a few people on Wall Street I want to introduce this to,¡± Barrios said, laughing.


    ¡°Also, it is very uncommon for the powerful to own a slave,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Less educated, harder to train. It says a lot about who you are. It is easier and more beneficial to have someone willing to work for you, either already having the skills you need or willing to learn.¡±


    ¡°Hold up,¡± Gonzales interjected. ¡°It sounds like you use slavery as a threat to maintain social order in your society.¡±


    ¡°I would not put it like that,¡± Natilite said. ¡°But yes. Returning to the village, I see that it is a relic from a different era because most of the economic and political activities are focused on the cities. Villages orbit around them like Tekali children and are seen as a source of food, manpower for wars, and such. Outside of that, they are left alone.¡±


    Forest laughed. ¡°Except for the last part, that is how it works in the US. Maybe they can take a lesson on leaving people alone.¡±


    ¡°Not now, Kurt,¡± Barrett said.


    ¡°I get what you¡¯re saying, Natilite,¡± Higgins said. ¡°Things are different, but I understand where you are coming from. I don¡¯t like the ownership of someone else part, but I do see where you are coming from.¡±


    The team''s mood changed as the Americans'' concerns were addressed, and Rommel King approached the two. "This was a good philosophical debate, but we have a job. We are not here to radically change this world, but if we find these Toriffa bastard abuse any of the prisoners, they''re dead."


    "And I only ask to allow me to be the one who removes their head for such a crime," Natilite said.


    With some laughter from the Templar comments, Comanche regrouped and continued their march through the rocky forest. Natilite, on the other hand, hung back as she reflected on the subject. The Americans were different than expected, and she wondered if all Altaerrie were similar. She then noticed the captain approaching her.


    "Are you okay?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," Natilite said. "I was just absorbing the topic. This was a conversation I was not prepared for."


    "It is my fault," Ryder said. "I should have seen this coming, but I am glad it aired. This is a sensitive topic for us, and it would be unhealthy if we continued to ignore the issue."


    "I guess that is good," Natilite said. "It is good that we are working out our differences now, and I just hope it strengthens us. Though¡­, I will admit, I am worried they hate me because of our cultural differences."


    Ryder smirked. "Of course not. I assume what you said was true. I don''t fully understand this motuia system, but I can see how it differs from slavery. Charlie and Kurt brought up good points; maybe we could find a balance between our values and this world''s culture. I see this motuia institution''s merit, even if I don''t agree with everything about it."


    The Valkyrie stared at the captain, surprised by the man''s character. She wondered if what she saw at Salva the first time, negotiating with the leaderless militia, was an isolated example. However, the man was a compromiser and a peacemaker. Always consider another point of view and find a satisfying solution. Some think it is a weakness or unprincipled, willing to compromise on what others consider evil. While there were times that could be true, she believed no one should ever surrender their core beliefs. But being pure only brings the opposite issue that everyone becomes the enemy, like The Unity.


    "But I will say this," Ryder said. "You still said that there is some level of slavery in some manner. My people could compromise on motuia as I see its benefits; however, there is no way we can compromise on that subject. You brought us here to end extremism, and that is one we will not defend."


    "I am okay with that," Natilite said. "I could have spoken better before; I do oppose slavery. I have seen the horrors it can bring."


    "For now," Ryder said. "We can agree on that. Now, let''s catch up."


    *****


    Laying on a small foliage-covered ridge, Sergeant Benjamin Ford watched his feed from the helmet VISOR.


    On the journey here, their Templar guild discovered tracks that led them here. When Comanche got close to the possible area where the Toriffa soldiers should be, they deployed the mini drone to avoid walking into ambush. It did not take long before the drone found the enemy camp, tucked away within a gap in the hillside.


    From the feed, he saw a dozen J''avais soldiers doing minuscule tasks. Some were eating, preparing weapons, or napping. Two males were tired against a post, while another was forced into a melee match for sport. The two female Kitsune were forced to dance as entertainment for the Toriffa pack. Among the packs was a Neko and Kitsune in similar armor.


    Surprised to see only one race, Ford headed to the Valkyrie, sitting next to Ryder and King. "Natilite. Why are there mostly J''avais in the group? I was expecting mixed units like we faced with the Aristocracy."


    "Because this is a pack," Natilite said. "In the lower echelons, militaries have more humongous packs. They''re meant to be a more tactical wing of a typical Order."


    "What about the Neko and Kitsune?" Ford asked. "Do you think the Kitsune betrayed the village?"


    "It is common for military parties to use Nekos as scouts," Natilie answered. "With the Kitsune, I doubt he was part of that village. Kitsunes are not natural warriors, so it is surprising to see one here. Most likely, he is from a rival village."


    "Do you think they are the ones we are looking for?" King asked.


    "Yes." Natilite pointed toward the screen. "I recognize the patch. Plus, the kitsunes are a big clue."


    Higgins leaned forward. "Is this part of your motuia?"


    "Not even close," Natilite said. As I said, there is a purpose and rules behind the institution. This is just cruel."


    "Are you saying this never happens because of a contract?" Higgins asked.


    "Are you telling me that people in your world do not do unethical things, regardless of laws?" Natilite asked.


    "I will grant you that," Higgins said.


    "Knock it off, you two," Ryder said. "This is the plan. Rommel, take your team and head to this ridge. My team will flank from the right from that bush line. Once you get their attention, we will flank. Speed is the key, as we don''t know who else is out here."


    "It should take us ten minutes to get into position," King said.


    "That should be fine," Ryder said. "Everyone understands? Yes, good. Roll out."


    Comanche split into two teams and stealthily moved into position.


    The captain''s team moved down the slope and headed into a brush head for cover. Benjamin Ford felt like he was in training again. He crawled through the dirt and scraped past bush branches as he got into position.


    "Why do we have to crawl like this?" Fraeya asked.


    Ford turned to the Elf Girl, placing his index figure over his mouth. He then whispered, "Keep your voice down. We are crawling because we don''t want to be noticed."


    Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett spoke through TEAMCOM. "No talking, you two. If there is a problem, hang back."


    "Sorry," Fraeya said.


    The team continued to crawl under, reaching the edge of the foliage. Ford saw the enemy camp. Two J''avais were nearby, singing as the two female kitsunes were forced to dance provincially. The other hostiles were scattered, most out of sight from their position.


    "Hold position," Ryder said through TEAMCOM.


    Wondering why they stopped, Ford accessed his HUD through his silver VISOR to see what the hold was up. As he searched, he noticed the bars at zero, meaning they were completely cut off from DEFNet, and only local connections were available for squads to communicate. This was expected as they were too far from the Temple. While on Earth, the military had grown used to having modern technological wonder imaginable; however, they always prepared their forces to operate without the toys, as every system could fail at any moment. This must be similar to how armies fought before the digital revolution.


    The Sergeant saw on his HUD that team two was not in a position yet. Through TEAMCOM, it was reported that they ran into rougher terrain and needed a few additional minutes to reach their objective.


    Hearing a scream, Ford saw one of this kitsune girl''s trips and fell into the Toriffa Neko. The cat humanoid groped the girl and then pushed her back to the other so she could continue to dance. However, his ears perked suddenly, and he glanced in their direction.


    Noticing the Neko, Ford lowered himself as far as he could. This was more out of reaction than a consent choice, as he did not want to be spotted.


    The Neko took several steps toward them as the beast humanoid looked around. His ears flexed, almost as if he were homing in on them.


    Ford struggled to understand how the beast heard them, as he thought they were being careful. Studying the ears and understanding cats on Earth showed they had superior hearing to humans. This could mean they were more sensitive than they were trained to be.


    Seeing that the Neko was staring in their direction, he could see its eyes focusing on the foliage covering the team. The Neko then turned as a J''avais was calling for him. The humanoid beast took one last look in their general direction before returning to the camp.


    "That was too close," Barret said.


    "Nekos have excellent hearing," Fraeya said.


    "I see why they use them as scouts," Ford said.


    "Alright, Comanche," Ryder said. "Spread out. The Rommel team is ready. Fraeya, when I give the order, can you shake the ground?"


    "I can do that," Fraeya said. "However, its effectiveness won''t encompass the entire camp. I am not skilled enough for that range."


    "That is okay," Ryder said. "After that, use whatever spell you think is best."


    Seeing a better firing position, Benjamin Ford slowly moved toward the left. From there, he could remain in cover while targeting the enemy and, when the time came, quickly exit out of the foliage and advance.


    As the ready message appeared on Ford HUD, Rommel King''s team opened fire from the ridgeline on the other side of the camp. Two J''avais were killed in the opening volley. The rest of the pack quickly reacted, spreading out as they grabbed their energy-staff weapons and started firing toward the ridge side.


    The team captain gave the order, and Fraeya started chanting as her hands glowed green. Before she could finish her spell, the Neko looked toward them and fired some sidearm-like weapon toward the female Noble Elf. A smaller energy bolt came from the gun and impacted near them as the creature was firing blind.


    Ford broke from his cover and fired his M31 at the Neko, killing the beast humanoid.


    Three other J''avais turned to engage the flanking Commanche soldiers. Fraeya finished her spell and placed her hands on the ground. The ground lightly shook, causing the nearby Toriffa soldiers to stop firing as they focused on rebalancing themselves.


    "Comanche, advance," Ryder ordered.


    Ford left this cover and walked forward. He saw an enemy soldier recovering from the quake spell and aimed his staff weapon. The Sergeant fired three shots at the enemy soldier and killed the human.


    Seeing an additional J''avais take center stage, he had a faintly glowing dark sword and a long shield with a black glowing crystal in the center.


    Ford understood what was happening. These human weapons were modified with enchanted crystals, probably giving the shield a more vital hardening ability and the sword a more deadly blade.


    As the J''avais charged forward, Ford fired. When the 6.8mm impacted the hostile shield, it glowed dark as it deflected the bullet.


    The Toriffa soldier suddenly stopped as a light blue ice breeze blasted the enemy soldier. His shield arm locked up, and he could not move half his body. Ford aimed and killed the enemy soldier.


    After neutralizing all the nearby hostiles, he turned to the Elf Girl and gave her a thumbs-up, showing that she had done an excellent job backing him up. She clapped her hands together with joy and smiled.


    "Go protect the prisoners," Ford said.


    "On it," Fraeya said.


    Benjamin Ford returned to the battle and advanced with the rest of the team. He saw the firefight between the remaining Toriffa soldiers and Rommel King''s team bunkered down on the short ridge line.


    Seeing that they were about to be flanked, one of the J''avais grabbed one of the male prisoners and used him as a shield, holding a sword against its back, backing away to what remained of the Toriffa pack as they retreated.


    "Hold position," Ryder ordered. "Keep your aim on the target but hold fire."


    Struggling to find a shot, Ford noticed the winged Templar emerging from the ridgeline.


    Natilite jumped and flew down toward the J''avais. She rammed against the J''avais side, knocking the Kitsune free. She then grabbed the hostage and flew away.


    This removed any protection the enemy had, and the team opened fire. One by one, the last remaining Toriffa soldiers fell.


    "Make sure they are dead," Barret ordered. "Gonzales, check the hostages."


    Ford and Higgins rushed toward the remaining Toriffa soldiers, rifles ready. When they reached the bodies, Ford poked one with the barrel and confirmed that there was no movement.


    "They are dead," Ford said.


    Rommel King walked through the camp. "Alright, Comanche; search the area for anything of value, and let''s get out of here. Barrett, that is your responsibility. Forest, you, Fraeya, and Gonzales prep those prisoners for extraction."


    Comanche Sergeant First Class came over and directed Higgins to take sentry duty and Benjamin Ford to search the area.


    Swinging his rifle over his shoulder so the weapon would attach to the magnetic locking mechanism to secure the weapon on his battle suit back, Ford headed to a group of tents. Over to the left, he witnessed the Twins searching many dead bodies for goodies. Wallace pulled out some coins and looked at them as if they were treasure hunters. To his right were Ryder and King, probably discussing the battle and seeing if there were new lessons they should take away.


    That was when Ford passed the Templar, Natilite. She finished wiping the blood off her sword and putting it away. While he was impressed by her skill as a swordswoman, he realized that with her wings, she would be an excellent marksman¡ªable to move to places that could give her an exceptional and unexpected firing position.


    "Hey, Natilite," Ford said. "Can I ask you a question?"


    Natilite turned to the Sergeant with a smile. "I will be happy to answer anything."


    Barrios approached and placed his arm over Ford''s shoulder, pointing to the Valkyrie and eyeing her body. "Then I have a question for you, sweetheart."


    "Expect for that," Natilite calmly stated.


    Barrios laughed. "You are lying."


    "I do not lie," Natilite replied. "But as a woman, I can change the rules when it benefits me. If you do not like it, I dare you to stop me." She then kissed her right hand and waved it away.


    Barrios laughed, commenting that she had won that round, and returned to Wallace.


    Ford was shocked at how well she handled him. Many women would have been offended by his directness, yet she blew him off without issue. "I take it that happens to you a lot?"


    "More than I would like," Natilite said. But I learned to enjoy it. After all, I have been a warrior for decades, which comes with the position, so I had to learn to deal with male humor. Once you understand that most of the time, they are just testing you to see how I would react, I learned to enjoy the game¡ªassuming they can keep up with me."


    "Make sense," Ford said. He turned to the Twins and chuckled. "If you have a sense of humor, you will fit in pretty well."


    Then, what the Templar said regarding her age clicked. Ford turned back to her and asked, "Decades? You look very young to be in your forties?"


    Natilite looked toward the sky and giggled. "I do not know what rules you have on your world regarding the opposite sex, but asking a lady her age is considered rude."


    Benjamin Ford looked at her with an embarrassed look. He then glanced away as he struggled to find the words. "I am sorry. I did not mean to imply."


    The Valkyeir placed her hand by her mouth and giggled. "As I said, I enjoy the games as long as they can keep up with me."


    That was when Ford realized that the woman played him. He took a deep breath, scratching the back of his neck. "I guess I have never been good with those types of games."


    "Now," Natilite said. "You said you had a question?"


    "Yes, I did," Ford replied. "I saw you fly down from the ridge. You are an effective swordswoman, but why don''t you use a range weapon? We have seen the enemy utilize ranged weapons as a primary form of combat, yet you stick with the sword. Is that part of some code?"


    The Templar chuckled before responding, "No such code restricts us to melee weapons. I had sniper circiletum before my defeat at Salva. I took it off a dead Unity soldier long ago. It had rails beside the circles, giving it a powerful punch and superior range."


    "I had a feeling," Ford said. "Something told me being a Valkyrie makes you a natural sniper."


    Natilite looked toward him with a surprised but approving look. "That is very observant, Benjamin. Most Valkyries choose one of the two extremes. We train in the art of swordsmanship because of our speed, but we also learn to be proficient marksmen."


    "What happened?"


    The Templar seemed hesitant to respond. She closed her eyes and looked away. "When I was defeated in Salva, they took it. I have yet to find a replacement."


    That was when Gregory Barrett arrived. "I overheard your conversation. We could issue you a sniper," he said.


    "Thank you," Natilite said. "I considered it; however, I prefer our type of projectiles."


    "I get it," Ford said. "You''re waiting for the most expensive option."


    Benjamin Ford headed toward the tents and started going through the supplies. Most didn''t seem to be worth anything, including coins, rations, etc. He did find one of the communication devices that they found in Salva.


    He picked it up and headed toward Barret. "Hey Greg, I found one of these. It looks like one of those old button''s old cell phones."


    Barrett took the device and looked it over. "That is not good. I wondered what it was like to have a phone without apps. I am a bit envied."


    The Sergeant First Class then turned to the Airmen. "Charlie, I have a toy for you. Learn everything you can about it."


    Seeing Barrett hand, the communication device to the Comanche communications expert, Ford noticed Rommel King approaching the team.


    "Alright, everyone," King said. "Wrap it up. We are leaving."

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 4

    "President Michael Humphrey, I have just finished reading your memo regarding the alien device called the Bridge and our military operations on the alien moon called Alagore. I must start by expressing my frustration that such a discovery was not brought to Congress. Given the scale of combat operations that had already occurred, my office should have been notified sooner. From now on, I expect to receive operational and policy progression updates.


    My staff agrees with your position on keeping the situation secret from the general population until we can stabilize it. After decades of nihilism and partisanship, Americans demand a shared vision and adventure. While I do not support the label of the current label ¨C Second Manifest Destiny ¨C for obvious historical reasons, the Bridge opens the door to maximize that philosophy.


    We must be careful if we do not play our cards right; this discovery could blow up in the entire government''s face and plunge us into another dark decade in the best case, let alone how the other nations on Earth would view it. It would be wise to set up a task force to find a diplomatic situation to end the war between our nation, the Verliance Aristocracy, and their ally, the Unity. From what I understand, the attack on our facility was an accident, chasing who they seem are criminals.


    While I agree that we should not surrender those who activated the Bridge or those at Salva, there might be a path to mend misunderstandings between our people.


    Within the coming days, I will set up a secret sub-committee under the Armed Services Committee to provide proper oversight and budgetary needs. For now, we will transfer the usual funds from the black accounts. I will support your military policy around the Bridge, as it must remain in American hands at all costs. Avoid deploying additional forces unless needed, as it will cost additional funds and resources." ¨C Speaker of the House Nathaniel Trenton


    March, 9th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Forest, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    While war in this region was recent, conflict was as old as time for Iradiun Rostian. When Lord Kallem Verliance annexed this region, his Knighthood of Tornlado - named after the old Honor Guard from the days before the Aristocracy - was deployed to suppress any resistance that opposed his will. The nobles and freemen who remained loyal to the House of Balan had to be removed for the occupation to succeed.


    At last, the final stench of the Lats and Noble Elves was removed from these lands. He felt honored that his Knighthood was responsible for returning their lost lands to the Verliance Aristocracy, or so they believed, until recent events.


    Rostian hoped their recent raid against the resistance would finally allow him to go home after years of suppressing rebels. Recent events, however, had dashed his hopes of seeing his family. Their new mission was to capture an Altaerrie Pack leader¡ªnot any Altaerrie leader, but one in particular¡ªthe one that had an elf girl and a female Valkyrie Templar among them.


    The order made no sense to Rostian. From what he understood, their target was not a high-ranking military official, political leader, or a specialist sage of national importance. However, the fact that the order came directly from General Verlcon Korva made it clear how important this was to his superiors. There was only one other time he had a mission like this, assisting Lord Verliance in capturing a little dual-eye color girl to which they were sworn to secretly.


    "How are we supposed to find this one human among them all?" Partlia asked. "Besides the color of their skin, they all look the same. Besides, what is an Altaerrie anyway? What is so different to the other humans?"


    "It is an Orc-Lat legend," Oragona replied.


    Oragona, the dark blue-purple-skinned vampire mage of the Knighthood, then explained the old Legion. How the orcs, in their failed rise to an Empire, discovered a bridge to another world and brought the Lats to Alagore. A short war between the two races. The Noble Elves intervened, saving the Lats from defeat, which resulted in the death of the only Orc empire in history, reverting them to a City-State tribal society. However, the Lats rose to power throughout the centuries to become one of the few great powers, by passing the other human races of Alagore. This was the first time any human group rose to the equal rank of the vampires, elves, and Kiriyaks. However, because they gained assistance and protection from the Noble Elves, many considered them a false power - one that had enough teeth to defend themselves from invasions.


    "That is nonsense?" Partlia said. "The Lats will say anything to justify their existence, and the Orcs are nothing but barbaric, which is to be used when needed."


    "I did not say I believe in it," Oragona said. "They say that because the Lats are human like the J''avais and Nagel. That must mean Altaerrie must be their homeworld, assuming those orilla stories are true"


    "This must be a Lat trick, then," Raygon said. "It was said a Lat Palatini sneaked through here and occupied some old temple southwest of here."


    "Then who defeated the 18th Order?" Rostian asked, silencing everyone. "We all heard the reports on the Dioliet."


    Rostian turned to the Kiriyak warrior. While most of the Knighthood of Tornlado was his vampire breather, a few races were allowed into the fold based on their skill set.


    Kiriyaks are a warrior race to their core. Unlike the J''avais, who value warfare as a sport, they consider it an act of honor and pride. They typically only lay waste to some in their path if produced¡ªmost of the time.


    Traditionally, enemies of vampires were one of the only other races who could physically match their kind in a brawl. While most species have a signal shade of color on their skin, the Kiriyaks have different types of patterns, being strips. The colors are either tan, gray, or various kinds of oranges. The eyes are bright yellow, and the hair is thick compared to other species.


    While the Lats use pack tactics and technology to overcome superior foes, the Kiriyaks have the raw strength to overcome most opponents. This has given their kind a powerful and fearful force throughout the centuries but has also been their limitation. Luckily.


    "Then that brings the question," Rostian said. Why would Hispana send an elite force to an orilla temple at this stage of the war? Unless they knew something."


    "The fact that our superiors are referencing them must mean the legend is true," Oragona said. "Hispana must have discovered the orilla device."


    "Then those reports we have been hearing were correct," Raygon said. "Kallem was defeated by a new human faction around Salva."


    "Where is that again?" Partlia asked.


    "I think south of here?" Oragona replied in a confused tone. "The reports from the 18th Order are that they are containing the enemy around Salva. Whoever they are, they are not rebels with pitchforks."


    "For now, we assume that legends and the recent reports are true," Rostian said. "Be prepared for anything. Now that we are at war with an unknown enemy."


    As the words left Rostian''s mouth, he felt disappointed. The world had been at war for decades since the Unity of Cordinlane began their unstoppable conquest. The only feat any nation had been able to achieve was delaying the inevitable. He hoped the fighting would stop soon; however, the killing would only continue if the Altaerrie were brought to this world.


    Hearing bushes rumble, Rostian turned toward the noise and saw a Neko in a cloak land before him; it was Barakon, the Knighthood scout. "What do you have to report?"


    "I have found the Toriffa camp," Barakon said. "They are all dead."


    "We might be close," Rostian said. "Can you tell who did it? I''d rather not expose us until I know for certain."


    "Not by the resistance," Barakon said. He reached into his pack and pulled out a strange hollow bronze shell. "I found this. The camp was littered with these. I assume they came from their weapons, but I do not know what they are for."


    Oragona grabbed the shell and analyzed it. "Interesting. The bottom of it is some steel as a base. This new enemy uses different ammunition."


    "Barakon," Rostian said. "How recent was the attack?"


    "Half a day?" Barakon replied. "We are close."


    Rostian turned toward his vampire mage and asked, "Is that too long?"


    Oragona placed his hand over his strong chin. "That is still within the decomposition timeframe, but it is longer than I would prefer. Being an Adept rank in Intellectuia magic, I could pull a memory from its brain. It all depends on the quality of it when we get there."


    "Then it is worth the attempt," Rostian said. "We march, now. Barakon, lead the way."


    The Knighthood of Tornlado marched through the dense forest. Their travel had been uneventful, which informed the Knight Command Iradiun Rostian that the Altaerrie had yet to consolidate their position outside their beachhead.


    It took the Knighthood nearly an hour to reach the Toriffa camp. As the Neko said, J''avais'' corpses were littered everywhere. The entire pack was annihilated, and based on the layout, the knight commander saw how.


    "How could this happen?" Oragona asked.


    "Simple," Rostian said. "The enemy took position on that ridgeline while a flanking force came from this position. Knowing J''avais, they entertained themselves over their superiority and allowed themselves to be ambushed."


    Knowing they had little time, he ordered his Knighthood to secure the area. Barakon went off to scout the area while Oragona approached the healthiest corpse.


    Seeing his mage kneel at the corpse, he asked, "Can you do it?"


    "If I were a Necromancy, this would not be a problem," Oragona said. "However, I will need to use multiple bodies to piece together a memory fragment."


    "Do it," Rostian ordered. "We do not need a story, just a direction."


    Watching his mage use the Dead Mind spell, he ordered his unit to gather the body in an organized manner. One of his vampires discovered they were kitsunes here based on the footprints, fur, and items from a nearby village. They were most likely drafting villagers into their forces for the upcoming war.


    "My lord," Barakon said. "I found a trail. I do not recognize bootprints leading here and away, heading south from here."


    "Good," Rostian said. "The question remains: Are they the ones we are seeking?"


    Turning to the mage, Rostian saw him already on the third corpse. The intensity of the spell destroyed the following two. Oragona stood, wiping the dead flesh from his hands.


    "Do you know the knowledge we seek?" Rostian asked.


    "I believe so," Oragona said. "I vaguely saw an Elf; I think Noble and a Valkyrie. The humans looked like Lats, however. They wore strange armor and carried weapons I had never seen before."


    Iradiun Rostian pulled a small orb and a box from his pack and set it on the ground. Pressing the activation button, the small orb in his hand glowed. He then inserted a memory crystal into the device, and images appeared on the orb.


    "Does it look like him?"


    Oragona looked over at the orb. "Yes. They called him Captain Ryder."


    Rostian smirked, realizing that they were close to their objective. The opportunity to go home, even briefly, was near. "Then we strike before daylight."


    *****


    Staring up into the sky, Mathew Ryder was amazed by how full the sight was. He had spent three weeks on this alien moon and had yet to grow used to the difference in indifference in the skyline. On Earth, there was only one moon hovering above Mankind. Here, though, it was not just half a dozen other mini-deity moons encompassing the sky, but a giant blue ball of gas known as the Goddess Tekali, sometimes known as Mother, that life revolved around.


    Besides the Goddess, Ryder saw two additional moons in orbit. One was silver, while the other looked closer to a diamond than a barren rock. He found the fact that all these moons were unique and outstanding.


    "Enjoying the sight?"


    Hearing the question, Ryder turned and saw the Templar, Natilite. "Very."


    Natilite placed her hand over her mouth slightly and giggled. "Your people are full of life. It is nice to see that again. I have grown used to the depressing mood that hung over everyone these days."


    "We call it nihilism," Ryder said. Seeing the Templar approach his side, he stared back into space. "I heard Fraeya call space something different. What was it? Cosmic...?"


    "The Cosmic Sea," Natilite said. "I find it strange that you plainly call it space. I must admit; for a creative people, you named the heavens something so boring."


    "I think it was because there is so much space between worlds," Ryder said.


    "That is not an excuse for being boring," Natilite said as she crossed her arms, staring into the sky. "Fraeya told me that you only have one moon. What is it called?"


    Ryder chuckled at the question and then wished not to answer it as he knew her response. "Speaking of creativity, most people simply call it The Moon."


    He then noticed a disappointed look from the Valkyrie. "To be fair, it is the only moon we have, so there never was a need to give it a formal name, at least I think so. It is gaining more mainstream attention as we begin adventuring into our solar system, so there is that."


    "Luna? Is that just the general Lat word for the moons?" Natilite asked.


    "No," Ryder replied. "Maybe that word has evolved to mean that here, but as I said, there might be other moons in the cosmos; Luna is ours."


    Natilite stood, reflecting on what the Captain said, before staring toward Thrice, the silver moon passing by. "Luna it is then. I do want to ask. I have noticed your people always gazing toward the stars and our mother, Tekali. I understand it is new to you, but unless I am wrong, your kind does not worship Luna or your stellar star. Why do your people''s fascination with staring into the stars puzzle me?"


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Ryder wanted to answer quickly but disciplined himself from responding as he realized it was a complex question and that he was being tested. Something he remembered his wife consistently doing. It felt strange having an outsider viewing what his people had taken for granted. In this case, the outsider was not from another country but from another world.


    "Depending on who you ask, they might give a different answer. Most might say they look up because they wonder if anyone else is out there or if we''re alone, to which that question has been answered."


    "And your thoughts?"


    "We might only have one species on Earth, but things are always a mess. Nations are fighting over something, either internally or externally. We always see what is different than what is similar. However, what I think about every deployment I''ve been on is that everyone universally looks up into the night sky and hopes the Big Man answers us, regardless of one believes in him or not."


    "What is a Big Man?"


    Hearing the complex questions, he knew he was not qualified to answer, the captive placed his hand on his hips and thought, "The Big Man is a fancy way of saying God, the creator of all life and the universe. I am a Christian, but other religions have their take on the concept. Also, unlike your people who can stare up and see your Goddess, we cannot. We must be proactive in our beliefs."


    "Interesting response. You said faith base; what do you mean by that?"


    "It means we don''t have a giant blue ball in the sky."


    Natilite chuckled at the joke and responded, "This is very interesting. So, do your people believe in a Cosmic God? I assume in your text that he is male?"


    "We never said or viewed it like that, but yes to both questions. Is him being a male a big deal?"


    "Of course. In our texts, we have a section relating to a Cosmic God. It is similar to what you said, being a creator of the Cosmos while Tekali is our Mother, birthing life. Little is known about the Cosmic God as we have yet to evolve and understand the stars themselves."


    "Evolve?"


    "Yes. We believe in a concept called Spiritual Evolution. The more we understand the world and what is around it, the more our Bible grows." Natilite placed her hand under her chin before staring at the Captain. "I assume your spirituality does not grow over time, as does your understanding of the universe?"


    "Again, past my pay grade. But there was a time when spirituality and science were allies, seeking the truth. Over time, though, the two separated for some reason. I am speaking in general, though, as there are smarter people who could explain the matter. All I know is that it is a consent debate on Earth."


    "That is a shame," Natilite said. She nodded sideways slightly as she thought before looking back at the captain with a smile. "That might be why Tekali summoned your kind here, besides driving the Unity into the Darkness. My people will want to learn more about this Cosmic God so we can continue on our spiritual journey. Maybe your kind is here so you can rebirth spirituality and science as one again."


    What started as a simple conversation, Ryder was not expecting to enter a deep theological discussion, but he enjoyed the intellectual topic. He noticed one sharp difference in their conversation, the difference in mindset between their worlds, to the point he chuckled.


    "What is funny?"


    "Hackett would enjoy this conversation. He would say, do not look at the giant mountain before you, as that will not decide your destiny. Stare upon the creek that flows against it, as over time, it will reshape mountains."


    "Smart man."


    "Indeed. The reason I brought that up was because your world had Tekali above you, so all of your focus was on her and her children. We have mostly an empty sky on Earth, so our focus was on the stars or the cosmos."


    "So that was how our two people diverged. Fascinating." Natilite smirked before saying, "You are smarter than you look."


    "Thank you, I think," Ryder said. "You are a complex woman."


    "Thank you," Natilite replied. "I try to be. I did notice that you did not answer my first question."


    Ryder looked at her, realizing she was taking note of every conversation detail. "Why are we here, and what is my purpose in life? That is why we look up at the stars at night. I don''t care if someone does not believe in God or who they call him; we all stare up and hope to receive an answer to our deepest questions."


    Not hearing a response, Ryder turned toward the Templar and saw a smirk. "What is it?"


    "I am puzzled."


    "About what?"


    "Your type of human. The J''avais only focus on the ground ¡ª conquering, making money, and self-pleasure. Nagals focus on their clans and the task at hand. Even my only kind wishes to soar through the air and enjoy the moment. It was only the Lats who had grand ambition for more. It has always brought envy, and I assumed it was out of desperation from everyone wanting to kill your kind, however, with my short time among your kind, I see that is not an accident."


    "That is an interesting way of looking at it," Ryder said. "I don''t know enough about the other types of humans to compare to. As we said before, they went extinct on Earth tens of thousands of years ago."


    "I know, but I mean it," Natilite said. "As you said, you look into the stars to see the future. You Altaerrie are on the other worlds around your star. Somehow, you find yourself going into the future. No other humans that I know of have ever done that. What did you call yourself ¨C homo sapiens ¨C I see why your kind have come so far."


    "I have no idea how to respond to that," Ryder said. "As I said, I have nothing to compare to, but if what you said is true, then sure. I guess we have a lot to live up to."


    Natilite giggled and looked away. "No pressure, right? Now, what were you looking at?"


    "Those two moons," Ryder said as he pointed.


    "I see," Natilite said. "The silver one is Thrice, and the crystal-looking one is Virmina."


    "Okay," Ryder said. "If I recall, Virmina is the Goddess of love and connection."


    "You are learning," Natilite said as she adjusted her hair away from her face.


    "I have my moments," Ryder said before he winked, making her smile. "I remember this one. During the battle at the temple, sunlight reflected off this and burned a hole through the clouds. That was how I saw the enemy''s mistake."


    "Never underestimate Tekali. Our Mother is on our side in this war and wishes us to win. Now, the other one?"


    Ryder carefully looked at the silver-looking moon. He heard the name in passing but had no idea of the context. "No idea."


    "Our sages believe there are reflective alloys on that moon," Natilite explained. "That is why it shines like that. He sometimes blesses us with special alloys and minerals. Blacksmiths and forges worship him because of his blessing in manufacturing and crafting¡ªthe bedrock of civilization."


    "Basically, each moon represents something important within society," Ryder said.


    "That is one way of putting it," Natilite said.


    "You have been asking a lot about my people," Ryder said. "What about you? I get that Templars are peacekeepers, fighting for truth, justice, and all that good stuff. But why are you one?"


    "I told you," Natilite said. "When I was a slave, my formal master trained me in the arts of swordsmanship. That knowledge inspired me to do more."


    "I get that. But why? That is a big leap, and don''t take this the wrong way, but...."


    Natilite giggled and looked toward Tekali. "That I am a feminine woman, fighting in the Realm of Men?"


    "I wouldn''t put it like that," Ryder said.


    She waved him off. "It is okay. You are not the first to think that. If the Temple of Hevera did not modify by adding additional strength and abilities, I would never be able to compete."


    After taking a deep breath, Natilite placed her hand on her arm. "I meant what I said to Higgins. I wanted to become a Templar because of what happened to my village. At first, revenge gave me the strength to endure some of the curliest training and modifications one could put through, and, in the end, I have the abilities and strength. I seek them out, and I killed them."


    "What changed?''


    Natilite looked at the man with confusion. "What do you mean, what changed?"


    "I mean," Ryder said. "Look at you. I heard how you helped wounded soldiers calm themselves with a prayer. You put so much energy into ensuring soldiers and civilians were cared for. You clearly are not seeking vengeance on the world, at least not anymore."


    "True. I realized that blindly killing was not enough. I did not like who I became. I saw it in my first war, with so many screaming boys. Not men, boys who were losing faith before death. I decided in a cruel world, my being a brutal killer against barbarians was not enough. I needed to be a positive force. If that was killing barbarians or giving a dying soldier one last moment of peace as I stared him into his eyes."


    "In short, I realized the power of being a feminine woman on the battlefield, adding a sense of love and blessing in the Realm of Men before one''s soul passed to the cosmic heavens. I can do more as a Templar, embracing my inner strength."


    Ryder stared at the winged woman, struggling to find a way to respond. Her story reminded him of the question she asked him when they first met about why he was here on Alagore. Now, it made more sense.


    On the other hand, he was impressed by her strength. The story reminded him of his wife; now, he only wished to be by her. "My wife would love you," he said.


    "Is she wonderful?" Natilite asked. "I understand a soldier''s life is hard on a family. Being gone for years, away from the people you love."


    The statement hit home for the captain. Throughout all the training he had been through, none of it was more challenging than losing his wife due to the job. "She was wonderful and tolerant. Most importantly, she understood why I was gone so much."


    "What happened? I get the feeling that you two are no longer together."


    "You could say that." Ryder struggled to continue the conversation as he thought about his wife. "As you said, a soldier''s life is not easy on the family. I was not there when I should have, and now, I lost her."


    Natilite placed her hand on his shoulder. "We can be complex creatures. All we have is love. I believe you two will work it out, and maybe that is why you are here¡ªto rediscover what made you two connect."


    Ryder took a deep breath as he looked back at the sky. "That is one way of looking at it. The thing is-."


    As he was about to speak, the two heard whistling. He turned and saw the Twins walking by as they patrolled the village, commenting on how they should get a room.


    "Bastards," Ryder said. "Be careful about those two."


    Natilite giggled as she waved them away. "I spent years with the Legion; I can handle them. The key is to embrace the comments and play along. That usually catches men off guard."


    Ryder chuckled as he placed his hand on the back of his head. "You are going to fit into the team very well," he said.


    "I hope so," Natilite said. "I better head off. I know you would like to start early. Are you going to head to bed?"


    "Not yet," Ryder said. "Going to spend some more time studying the sky. It is almost like a dream come true."


    "I understand." Natilite curtsy, taking her side armor flap plating and slightly lifting them. "Have a good night, Captain."


    Ryder watched as the Templar walked away and joined the rest of the team. He then turned back to the Cosmic Sea and watched as the moons passed by.


    *****


    Taking cover from the nearby terrain, the Knighthood of Tornlado oversaw a village. The tracks from the Toriffa camp lead directly here.


    As the Knight Commander Iradiun Rostian looked over the village, the position gave them a superior view of the village, seeing inside the wooden wall. As expected, there were kitsunes.


    "We should sweep in hard and fast," Raygon said. "They will not know what hit them."


    "No," Rostian said. "We might kill our objective. We do not know enough about the enemy to risk a full assault. And do not forget, they have a Templar. We will not get another chance."


    Rostian turned to his scout and saw the Neko playing with the small vision orb within his paws. "Excuse me," he said.


    Barakon looked over, and his ears bent down. "Sorry."


    The Neko then displaced the orb to his team. "I have a seeker scanning the area."


    The Knight Commander took the orb. He saw their objective displaced on the screen. Captain Ryder stood in an open area, staring up into the stars.


    This made Rostian look into the sky, wondering what the Altaerrie could be pondering. Was it seeking wisdom from Tekali or something more with the Cosmic Sea?


    He then returned to the orb and saw the Altaerrie leader with a Valkyrie woman by his side. This must be the Templar they had been warned of.


    The seeker showed the other Altaerrie. Most were either in the houses with the villagers or sleeping. Based on Rostian View, only two were awake. On top of a vehicle, manning one of their heavy weapons. The other was on the other side of the village.


    Iradiun Rostian saw his opportunity to capture their objective. His only problem was the Templar. The last thing he wanted to do was get into a firefight. While they had the advantage, it would be bloody, and that was not their mission.


    "This is the plan. Oragona and Barakon, you are with me. We will sneak into the village. Oragona will use sleep magic to knock our target out and any security we might face."


    "What about the Templar?" Barakon asked.


    "Hopefully, the Templar will remove herself from the equation," Rostian said. "If not, we can naturalize her with Oragona magic. Regardless, Barakon, you are responsible for capturing the Altaerrie leader. Everyone else, stay here and cover if the situation turns in our favor."


    Once the Knighthood understood their roles, the three left the rest of the pack. They slid down the side of the ridgeline and headed toward the eastern village wall.


    When they reached the wall, Rostian directed the neko to the wall. Barakon pulled out a pack and smeared a dark red gel to make a small hole that they could fit through.


    Barakon Went first, quickly squeezing through. The two vampires could fit through but struggled with their larger sizes. While the vampire size was more substantial and enduring compared to most species, the agile movement was not one of their benefits.


    Once through, Rostian saw Barakon by a house, keeping an eye out. "The benefits of being a feline beast."


    The two vampires took cover by the house and looked out. They saw a few kitsune wandering around, sitting by the red fire for warmth. Most villagers were already in their huts, with the laggers enjoying one last moment before bed.


    Rostian directed Barakon to take the roofs. The Neko quickly jumped onto the house roof and took up an oversight position.


    The two vampires advanced, sticking with the shadows. The compact of the huts made it easy for the two vampires to stay out of sight, allowing them to move around any villagers wandering around.


    Hearing one of the nearby house had its doors open, Rostian leaned against the wall and watched three kitsunes walk out. Feeling relieved that they were overlooked, the two advanced again. They moved past a small hut and sought cover by the next house and some hanging clothing.


    This gave him a perfect view of the Altaerrie equipment while they remained hidden. The sight baffled him and his comrade, as it was hardware he had never seen on Alagore.


    He saw the logic behind them, heavily protected with armor and wheels. In an ambush, they would provide additional protection; however, why wouldn''t they use a shield or scutum when they made contact with the enemy? They wouldn''t be able to remain inside the vehicle once the battle began unless Altaerrie valued the vehicle''s protection over the lives of the ones inside.


    The weapons on these vehicles needed to be more robust and effective. The Altaerrie were not seriously fighting with such vehicles as a circiletum cannon could quickly destroy one. In addition, the design would limit them to the roads or clearings. It would easily be ambushed as its path was predictable on this terrain.


    The knight commander did not enjoy the amount of guessing he was doing with this new enemy. It concerned him with how little they knew; he was coming to the wrong conclusions about the enemy''s effectiveness and priorities. Sadly, he had no time to conduct further studies on the enemy''s abilities as they had a mission to complete.


    Barakon landed next to the Knight Commander. "My Lord. I witnessed the Templar leaving the enemy captain. She is coming this way."


    Rostian pointed toward his mage and informed him to hide. The three waited patiently for the Templar to walk past them. Seeing the sword on her side, he understood that if discovered, they were dead. Valkyries were naturally pure warriors, something Hispana utilized aggressively in their Legions.


    The commander could feel his heart beating as she watched her slowly walk down the dirt path. His right hand shook slightly as his nerves wanted to grab his weapon and take the free shot, but his mind understood that would only temporarily wound her. Then, they would be dead. It took all of his discipline to stay calm and out of sight.


    He had fought against one before during the war. Being an Orc, one of these elite warriors defeated entire packs of vampires and Aristocracy files with superior strength and agility. While they can be killed, it always comes with blood, making that accomplishment a failure.


    There was a time they were allies, a time Iradiun Rostian struggled to remember. A Templar walking throughout the lands, taking care of nonpolitical issues. Like everyone else in the war, they picked their side.


    As the Valkyrie approached the structure door, she stopped and looked around.


    For a moment, Rostian believed that they were made. He placed his hand on his sword handle, knowing that if he used his circiletum, she would be on top of them before he could fire a shot.


    The Valkyrie glanced around for some reason before looking not toward Tekali but to the stars. This confused the vampire, as Templars were profoundly religious and considered agents of their Mother Goddess. Still, he had no idea what she was looking at. However, once she was done, she opened the wooden-framed door and entered with the other Altaerrie.


    "That was close," Barakon said.


    Rostian regained his nerves as his heart calmed. At this point, he wanted this mission to be over before they pressed their luck. "Take a position on the roof. Be prepared to strike while we take out the heavy weapons specialists."


    The Neko jumped back onto the roof while the two vampires took the position. Rostian pointed toward the soldier in the vehicle.


    Oragona rose from his position, his hand glowing a mixture of yellow and white, utilizing his sanamancy magic. A purple and blue haze hovered between his hand and it, hovering toward the enemy guard.


    The enemy soldier was manning the long barrel weapon, looking around. The haze impacted his head. The soldier shook his head as he moved around within the turret strangely before collapsing onto the roof of the armored vehicle.


    "He is knocked out," Oragona said.


    "Then let us move," Rostian said. "Someone will notice in time."


    The Neko confirmed that no one was in sight, allowing the two vampires to leave their cover and rush across the dirt street to the other building. They moved through an opening between a hut and a wooden storage building, leading to a large opening at the edge of the village. They saw the enemy commander standing there alone, staring toward the sky.


    Rostian saw their objective and started walking away. Most likely to return to his comrades for the night.


    Rostian directed his neko scout, Barakon, to be ready to intercept. The commander then ordered Oragona to prepare the sleeping spell before it was too late.


    Barakon leaped from the rooftop and landed next to the Altaerrie captain. The Neko seemed to take the man off guard as he took a few steps back ¨C almost as if he was trying to judge the situation. The darkness helped concede the neko clothing, which made the captain wonder if the neko was one of the village slaves or motuia.


    This gave Tornlado, the mage, the time to cast the sleeping spell. The same purple-blue haze formed and quickly impacted the Altaerrie captain from behind.


    The Altaerrie called Ryder, who was dazed around. Ryder placed his hand on his forehead before starting to fall. Barakon caught him but struggled to hold the man up, forcing Rostian to rush toward the two and grab the man.


    "He is heavier than he looks," Barakon said.


    "It is the armor," Rostian said.


    "We should ditch it," Barkon proposed.


    "No. Our sages will want to study it."


    Rostian then lifted the Altaerrie captain and placed the man over his shoulder. Before he could give the order to leave, he saw his Neko comrade point to one of the huts. He turned and saw a Kitsune woman staring at them with fear.


    For a moment, Iradiun Rostian believed that they had been caught. However, some of him wondered how willing these villagers were to pick a side in this new conflict. They are not usually loyal to an overall faction, and he asked if they would surrender so quickly to people from another world without being forced to.


    With the stare-down continuing, Rostian showed strength and a sense of authority by placing his index figure over his mouth, warning the villager to remain quiet. The kitsune nodded and quickly rushed back into her hut.


    "That terrified me for a moment," Barakon said.


    "We better not bet against time anymore," Rostian said.


    The three Tornlado Knights left the way they came, disappearing into the darkness.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 5

    "My Lord, I have received word from the Knighthood of Tornlado that they had completed their objective without the Altaerrie noticing their presence. The enemy soldier you wished to capture, Captain Ryder, is currently on a medium-sized Wyvern and heading to Forlace. They should be here within the next few hours.


    In addition, Knight Commander Iradiun Rostian had discovered that the Altaerrie were on a diplomatic mission with the nearby villages. The 18th Order had reported that enemy forces were sending out scouts; this confirmed their intentions. We can assume they want to provide strategic depth to defend Salva. I do believe, while not intentional within the objective, when the Altaerrie discover one of their own was taken within one of these villages, it will hamper their ability to build friendly relations with the local population, at least temporarily." ¨C General Verlcon Korva


    March, 9th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Forest, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Feeling the warmth of the rising yellow sun, Rommel King would generally take a moment to enjoy the majestic sight¡ªa morning routine to help start the day on a positive note. Sadly, this had turned out not to be one of those days.


    Hearing Comanche''s top NCO lecturing the team regarding the matter at hand, King turned to watch. Many Comanche had their rifles aimed at the villagers, who were clustered around their vehicles for protection.


    The exception was the Filipino-American team member Sergeant Marcos Gonzales, sitting in the passenger seat, hands on his head in disbelief. Shockingly, Gonzales was discovered sleeping while his watch, which resulted in their leader, Captain Mathew Ryder, disappearing underneath everyone''s noise.


    "This is what happens when you get comfortable," Barrett said, staring at each member of Comanche. "Haven''t the past few weeks warned you that by making these simple mistakes, the enemy will capitalize on them? You are supposed to be the elite of the elite. We do not make these types of mistakes because this is how you lose your goddamn commander to the enemy. One simple victory that you barely won, and you believe you are invincible? Never again!"


    As the Sergeant First Class continued his lecture on the Combat Fite Team, Rommel King saw Natilite in the open area with Benjamin Ford and Fraeya. Seeing that Barrett had everything under control, he walked over to them to see what they were investigating. "What are you three doing?"


    "The angel lady thinks there was a struggle," Ford stated. "There are multiple footprints around here that are not us or the villagers. Bigger and heavier."


    Natilite stood, brushing the mud off her hands and knees. "There are three different footsteps. One was light, being a neko, kitsune, or farian. I cannot tell because of the boots. The other was a vampire based on the size and depth of the footprint. Then there are your people''s footprints, being Matthew."


    Rommel King closed his eyes as he already knew the direction of this conversation; however, he did not want to admit it. "Just tell me what you are saying."


    "That Mathew was targeted," Natilite said. "I do not know who, though."


    "You said Vampire?" Ford said. "We only know one faction that hates us enough to do something like that."


    "But how would they know we are here?" King asked. "And why would they waste their time and energy capturing Matt? How would they know who to capture in the first place?"


    "I might know," Fraeya said.


    King turned to the elf girl in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    Fraeya''s ears evened out as she held her arm for comfort. "I mean, I could be wrong."


    "It is okay, Fraeya," Ford said, trying to encourage the elf. "Anything helps right now."


    "When we were on your world, Ryder fought Kallem," Fraeya said. "I am only free because he fell from above and blocked them from taking me through the Bridge. I know they fought in melee combat, so maybe that is relevant?"


    "Would he go this far because of a grudge?" King asked.


    Natilite snapped her fingers. "Maybe if you include the battle at Indolass. I hate to say it, but victory was theirs, but your Captain led the charge against the enemy. Maybe Kallem saw this from a seeker and now considers him a threat. Vampires take notice when someone becomes troublesome."


    The Warrant Officer wanted to reject the idea; however, his gut couldn''t disagree with the elf''s logic. Whoever conducted the operation was skilled enough to do this under everyone''s nose, like how special forces operate.


    "Still," King said. "How did they do this? The odds that they sneaked through when Marcos was asleep are too great of a coincidence."


    "It was probably sleep magic," Fraeya said. "Their mage could have put Marcos asleep while sneaking through the village. Depending on the mage''s rank, he would not resist the spell effects."


    Natilite turned to the elf girl. "I agree. If they had a mage specializing in that type of magic, then that is how they took Mathew without anyone noticing. They put him to sleep and quietly walked out of there. No one would have noticed until the morning."


    "This is definitely Covert Ops," Ford said.


    "Agreed," Natilite said. "This had to be conducted by one of the Knighthood. They are like your version of Special Forces or a Hispana Palatini. The only ones I know in the region that could pull this off are Toriffa, which I doubt did this. That means it is most likely their masters, the Verliance Aristocracy."


    "How can you be for sure?" King asked.


    "I cannot," Natilite said. "I know that the Aristocracy has deployed the Knights of Tornlado within this region for years to crush the resistance. If I were Kallem and he took an interest in your commander, I would pick them."


    As Rommel King reflected on the information the two women had given him, he looked around, and his gut told him not to trust the locals. He saw them staring at his people with fear, a natural reaction when rifles were aimed at them.


    Still, he felt like they knew more than they were letting on. Feeling that there had to be more of the situation, the Warrant Officer informed Natilite and Ford to follow the tracks while he took Fraeya and headed to the village elder.


    Walking past the crowds and his men, the Warrant Officer headed to his communication specialist, Sergeant Charles Higgins, who was staring at a laptop on the hood of one of the JLTVs. "Please tell me you found him," he asked.


    "Sorry, Warrant Officer," Higgins said. "The drone hasn''t picked up his transponder. They must be out of range."


    "Damn," King mumbled. "Return the Phantom, as we will need it for later."


    He then saw the village Elder Roaton talking with one of the females that they saved. He approached and stared down at the Kitsune male. "You will tell me what you know, or you will regret it."


    The Elder nodded as if he was expecting this conversation. "Two Vampires and a Neko took your leader. This woman saw the event unfold and informed me soon after."


    "You allowed the Verliance Aristocracy to take our Captain, and you were not going to tell us?" King said, struggling to control his anger. "We saved your people under your request."


    "And you believe that is enough to throw our lives away?"


    "We came with open arms, and you betrayed us."


    "You asked us to betray the ruler of these lands," Roaton said. "While I do not prefer the current rulers, I know who the Aristocracy is. I know who the Unity are and what happens when you oppose them. I do not know you. We did not capture or sell your leader to the enemy but chose not to interfere with your matters."


    "You can justify as much as you want; the result is the same," King said.


    "You are correct," Roaton said. "I choose not to involve my village in matters with strangers of another world."


    Fraeya stepped forward. "How could you do this? We were kind to you."


    "Your people were kind, yes," Roaton said. "And that is why. This man understands what I mean by that."


    The Warrant Officer became frustrated as he understood what the village elder meant. If the roles were reversed, he might have done the same. There was no way the US military would erase their village or at least at this early in the conflict ¨C recalling the war stories of Vietnam. The Aristocracy or the Unity probably would if they found out if they allied with the US. These people would have to take their word that they would protect them from their common enemies.


    If the Aristocracy had not taken Ryder, King believed that trust could have been earned between their people; however, the divine did not agree today. Regardless of the practicality of the elder wisdom, he understood that he couldn''t allow this upfront to stand.


    "We came here seeking friendship; you took that as weakness," King said.


    "Exactly," Roaton said. "I know what Kallem will do when he comes here. I do know what the Unity will do if we aid you."


    Kurt Forest approached as he overheard the conversation. "But we offered protection."


    The Elder turned to the American. "A hollow offer is not a wise offer."


    "We killed those who took your people and brought them back," King said. "We proved we can handle ourselves, but you call us hollow?"


    Rommel King could see the frustration on the Elder''s face. It is a mutual feeling.


    "You are not from here. You are not part of this world. I do not know anything about you or your people. You expect me to unquestioningly believe what you tell me in a simple peace gathering? As I said, I know who The Unity and Aristocracy are, but I know nothing about your people. You are a strange people from a strange world with only a single Templar is vouching for you. An elf girl who grew up in the city with a shell of a city-state and no surviving nobles of these lands to bless your coming. And you believe that is a good offer to go against the greatest empire who ate on the verge of conquering the world?"


    "Fine, I see where you are coming from. That is still no excuse for not informing us earlier. It is a mistake your village will regret. We will return."


    Rommel King finished the conversation and headed to his now second-in-command, Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett.


    "What is the plan, sir?" Barrett asked.


    "We need to head to high ground to establish radio contact," King said. "I have an uncomfortable report to make."


    "And the boss?" Gonzales asked. His mannerisms looked distorted, as if he wanted to redeem himself.


    Before the Warrant Offer could respond, Natilite and Ford arrived.


    "Sir," Ford said. "We found a torched hole in the wall. We followed the tracks up that passageway and found a dozen footprints. They headed east."


    "Good job, you two," King said. "Natilite, assuming it was Kallem with a grudge, where would they take him?"


    "I cannot know for sure," Natilite said. "I doubt he would take him to the capital as he would want to be close to the front. I assume he would take Ryder to the Fortress city of Forlace. He has been using it to maintain his control over this region."


    Natilite the pointed southeast. "The city is in the distance toward the southeast side of the Yuplenia mountains."


    Hearing his medic ask again about rescuing the Captain, he knew there was no other choice. The Warrant Officer turned to the medic and said, "Gonzales, it was not your fault. Fraeya says they used a sleeping spell against you and the Captain. There was no way you could have prevented its effects."


    He then turned to the rest of Comanche. "We will report in, but prepare yourselves for a deep recon in force. We are going after him with or without approval. We roll out now."


    *****


    Sitting on top of the middle vehicle, Natilite stared into the forest as she thought about what had happened in recent months. The leaves were a mix of yellow and brown as the season started to change from summer to fall. She had always enjoyed the seasonal changes, spring being her favorite, but fall brought new colors also brought joy. At least, that was the case.


    With the forest breeze, she looked toward the left and saw three smokestacks in the distance. She wondered what type of settlement it was. Based on the size of the smoke, it was most likely a small town.


    The Templar felt the vehicle stop, and she looked down, noticing everyone had stopped and exited the vehicle. She jumped and headed toward Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King, sitting in the missing Captain''s seat.


    After Rommel King reported to his superiors, Colonel Hackett approved an attempted rescue mission. Three teams were to intercept the enemy Knighthood while another guarded the rear flank. Each team had four vehicles, one of which was a drone cart. The Combat Fire Teams headed off after regrouping with a Ranger resupply mission.


    Seeing the man stepping out, she asked, "Why did we stop?"


    "We need to refuel," King said. "Need about fifteen minutes to complete the task."


    "What do you mean refuel?" Natilite asked.


    "Gas, fuel," King said, struggling to respond. "I see the Verliance Aristocracy has vehicles. What do Walkers use to power themselves?"


    "It is a large mana battery," Natilite said. It is the core for all Magitech. Some things do take aetherium and natural gas, depending on the need. They require recharging if that is the same."


    Wallace walked over, carrying a large gas container. "I guess that Were-Car was correct. The electric motor was the evilest engine known to Man."


    Rommel King turned, shocked that the man knew a forty-year-old reference. His look informed the Sergeant to focus on the task, and he turned back to the Templar. "We have EV vehicles but have struggled with the battery technology to make them useful. They have proven too much of an energy and resource drain."


    "That sounds right," Natilite said. Our Construct motors are energy¡ªand resource-intensive like yours, but that is why you see those glowing barreled storages toward the backs of those Walkers."


    "And Amplifiers?" King asked.


    "Those too," Natilite said with slight confusion. "Why?"


    "So, this is common?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, we would not be able to utilize our magitech. Is this a limitation for you?"


    "Energy storage has been a problem in our world for decades," King said. I am not an engineer, but I could see many corporations taking an interest in such magitech."


    "Well," Natilite said. "If your people help us win the war, maybe we could share technologies."


    "Way past my pay grade," King replied. But I bet that offer will be on the table soon. For now, we should focus on the task at hand."


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Natilite took a stressful breath. The conversation was refreshing as she learned more about her new allies. One of their motives was to acquire new technology from Alagore. The truth was, she was starting to wonder what wonders they could offer for her world. At least the topic helped keep her mind busy from her humiliating failure.


    "Are you okay?" King asked. "Speak what is on your mind."


    She turned back to the Warrant Officer. "You could tell?"


    "It is my job to know what is happening within the team. Team congestion is my responsibility."


    The Templar was impressed by how easily Rommel King took over as team leader. She could see why he and Ryder were friends. They could step up at a moment''s notice and were willing to defy orders to at least attempt to rescue their leader.


    "I feel guilty for letting the Verliance Aristocracy take your leader. I was right there, talking to him. It was a nice moment, and if I just stayed there, none of this would have happened."


    "As I told Gonzales, it was not your fault."


    "Yes, it is. I helped bring your people here. You saved me from a life of imprisonment and stood against them with your back against the walls. You allowed me to work with you and guide you. You have already put so much effort in, and in return, I allowed your leader to be taken right under my nose. I am a Templar. I am supposed to be better than that."


    "Natilite, shut up," King said.


    Baffled by the response, she looked directly at the Comanche second-in-command, which seemed to be the reaction he wanted.


    "Now that I have your attention, listen carefully," King said. "I have been his friend for the better part of a decade. Most of us have worked together since the founding of the Minutemen. We had each other''s backs both on and off the field. I am the team XO, and one of my responsibilities is protecting my CO. I failed because I allowed myself to be too comfortable. Everyone feels the same way, but the only way to save him is to focus on the task."


    "I understand," Natilite said, growing a new respect for the man.


    Seeing the Warrant Officer walk away to take care of the refueling process, Natilite saw Fraeya watching Wallace fueling one of the vehicles. The elf girl seemed to focus more on the man''s arms than the container, which she found adorable.


    Unlike the other JLTVs, this one was very different, as it was manned-driven. It was about the same size, unmanned, with four wheels on each side. The top was flat like the back of a wagon full of supplies, with railings on the sides to keep the unit supplies strapped and secured. In addition, an M250 turret is at the front for self-defense.


    What she found the most different was that there was no driver seat for a pilot like the other armored vehicles. According to the Americans, they can either pre-program the cart computer - their version of an Antikythera mechanism - or remotely controlled by a pilot from one of the other vehicles. While the concept of constructs acting independently has existed for generations, the Templar was impressed by the scale their Antikythera mechanism is capable of, allowing for multiple commands for a wide range of uses. This technology exists in Alagore; however, in her experience, it was far more limited to a primary, single purpose. While her knowledge of the Unity technology was still limited, she had yet to experience anything on this scale.


    While Natilite was impressed by this Altaerrie technology computer''s superiority, she wanted to wait until she learned more about it before concluding. The first time meeting these people, this was the first time she believed the lack of magitech in their world was a benefit¡ªthis rare advantage over thaumaturgy.


    "You call this gas," Fraeya asked as she tried to remain focused.


    "That is correct," Wallace said, clearly playing along.


    "Then why is it a liquid?" Fraeya asked.


    "To piss off the rest of the world with poor grammar," Wallace replied.


    "And he is not joking about that," Barrios said as he passed.


    Natilite chuckled at the sight. Up to this point, she assumed the Altaerrie were just another type of Lats. While they had many similarities, she expected them to act like the other types of humans. These Altaerrie, however, were far more fun and outgoing than she expected.


    While she heard how competitive the nations of Earth were, they were still between the same race, unlike in Alagore. The nonstop competition between the many races could be exhausting, and she wondered why these people were more upbeat.


    Seeing Gonzales and Forest carrying water containers toward Fraeya, she overheard a question regarding her magic.


    "Fraeya, mind if you fill these up with your water magic?" Gonzales asked.


    "You mean hydromancy magic," Fraeya said. "I can, but why do you want me to?"


    "We were thinking, why should we waste our drinking water when we could refill these containers with your magic," Forest said.


    Fraeya''s ears perked with confusion. "That does not make sense. While it is water, it is not safe to drink."


    "It is not?" Gonzales said with confusion. "I take it that it is some non-potable water. Distilled, maybe?"


    "That sounded like what the teacher said," Fraeya said. "Something about the water''s summing makes it unsafe to drink."


    As the lecture regarding thaumaturgy continued, Natilite saw Higgins, the ream radioman, calling for the Warrant Officer. Since the refueling process was almost complete, she assumed they would plan for the next stage of their journey.


    Rommel King spoke into the radio and then hung up. He grabbed the map and headed toward the hood of the JLTV. Both ranking NCOs, Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest and Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett, were approaching. She approached because she knew they would want her insight.


    "What is the situation?" Barrett asked.


    King rolled out a brown paper map over the hood. The map of the region was well detailed, coming from one of the cartography stores in Salva that the Aristocracy did not raid; however, she quickly learned that these soldiers were not thrilled by the quality. She was always amazed at how a cartographer could draw a map with detail by hand, and if the Americans found this below standard, she wondered what they were used to. However, this was their only regional reference because they were new.


    "From what I understand, we are somewhere around this area," King said as he pointed southeast of Salva. "Natilite, where do we need to go?"


    Natilite could read the language on the map and pointed toward Forlace, southeast of the Yuplenia Mountain Range. "This is the Fortress city of Forlace. As I said, Ryder will most likely be taken here, but there is no way to know. Kallem would move his war council since he failed to prevent a long war in the region and would do anything to maintain control over these lands."


    "How do we know this for sure?" Barret asked.


    Natilite pointed off the map, past a river in the bottom right corner. "The Capital of the Verliance Aristocracy is in a different region down here, on the other side of the straits. It would take time to bring Ryder here, and it is far enough that waging a war in this region wouldn''t be efficient."


    "Point is," King said. "If they take the boss anywhere past Forlace, then we are screwed. Because of that, we will assume Ryder will be taken to the Fortress City until we decide otherwise."


    "What about backup?" Forest asked.


    "Ghost and Redcoats are assisting us on this operation," King replied. "Viking will stay on this side of the mountain range to provide rearguard."


    "And the enemy forces?" Barratt asked.


    "Recon has been a pain," King said. "With what little drone recon the 5th could muster, the enemy is bunking around to keep us locked up at Salva. However, if we take this north around here, we should bypass the enemy defensives near Salva. The enemy is still gathering their forces, so we should be able to zip behind and move south without being noticed until we can pass the mountain range."


    Krut Forest pointed toward two towns that Comanche would pass. "Maybe we could gain some information here? I understand you tried to recruit one of these cities for your rebellion, Natilite?"


    "You are correct," Natilite said. "This was Ellandia, ruled by the Wood Elves. They rejected my proposal, though. They have no loyalty toward the Verliance Aristocracy, but I failed to convince them that the Bridge was real. Maybe we could seek help there?"


    "Is that wise?" Fraeya asked in a soft voice. "I mean, after what happened?"


    "I hate to say it," Barrett said. "Pointy ears have a point. We should avoid contact on this mission."


    "My name is not pointy ears!" Fraeya said.


    Seeing the look of confusion, Natilite shook her head. "Barrett. I do not know what an insult on your world is, but for her, that is one."


    "I see," Barrett said, staring at the elf girl. "I am sorry. I did not know and only meant in its good humor. I won''t repeat it again."


    Natilite saw a confused look on Fraeya''s face as if she had not expected an apology from soldiers. She turned back to Rommel King to see what he wanted to do.


    "I agree with Greg," King said. "We will avoid all towns and villages. Even if one were friendly, it would take one civilian to tip off the enemy of our presence. We are better off alone."


    "While I agree," Natilite said. "I do think we need to go to one of these villages or a military camp to find a prisoner. We need some information, or we are going blind."


    "That is not ideal, but we will cross that bridge when we get there," King said.


    "Once we reach Forlace, we will figure out how to sneak into the city and find our leader."


    "Roger that," Barrett said. He studied the map and shook his head. "God, I wish we had an MGRS. I think this is my first time on a mission without one."


    "I understand the feeling," Forest said.


    "What is an MGRS?" Natilite asked.


    "It stands for Military Grid Reference System," King said. "All maps we use on Earth have a grid system; I assume you know what that is."


    "Yes, I do," Natilite said.


    "Good," King said. "With our MGRS, we can direct our fire support dozens to hundreds of miles away and have them impact the target within a meter of error. It also helps us with navigation, allowing us to know exactly where each other is. While this is an impressive, detailed map, I am planning this operation blind."


    "I am impressed," Natilite said. "I have seen the Legion use similar maps, but nothing to that degree."


    "Yup," Barrett said. Without it, all fire support is done by either pre-established coordinates or line-of-sight, as the risk of Blue-on-Blue is too significant. We take for granted what we have today. I struggle to imagine how ancient armies marched hundreds of miles with just a map like this."


    "This will do for now," King said. "We will be out of radio contact most of the time anyway, so we will have no support."


    "We could fire a drone," Forest said.


    "No," King replied. We might need them to scout the area when we get close to Forlace or try to make radio contact with Ryder. They proved they could shoot them down, so I don''t want to waste those assets yet."


    "Any of you have any questions?" King asked. When no one raised any, he continued, "Alright. We move out now."


    Seeing Comanche heading to their vehicles, Natilite flexed her wings and jumped, landing on the roof of the center vehicle. Once she sat down and secured herself, she knocked on the roof to signal the driver that she was ready. The convoy started again, advancing.


    March, 9th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Being tossed into the ground, Mathew Ryder felt that hard and cold stone floor of wherever he was. He rolled onto his back as his hands were bound and looked toward the two j''avais who threw him. They were grinning as if they enjoyed causing him pain. "You could have broken my arm tossing me like that. You don''t want to face Karen from HR."


    The J''avais looked confused before speaking something in an arrogant tone. While Ryder couldn''t understand, he could assume it was an insult based on his limited experience with their kind.


    The door closed, so he looked around. It was a medium-sized room with a dark red wooden table on one side. There was a mirror above the table and one chain over what looked like a giant patted ring on the floor. This was not a prison cell, as he was expecting.


    The structure looked closer to a medieval castle he had seen in Europe; however, it did not look primitive. The room had lights like those in the early nineteen hundreds. The expectation was that there were crystals besides glass bulbs; they were crystals. He could see ventilation within the walls, which provided heat based on the room''s warmth. That only meant that there were pipes in the walls.


    Hearing nothing but silence, this was the first time he was alone. Blindfolded during the journey here and stripped of his equipment, he could only assume he was taken by the enemy and at one of their major Forward Operation Bases. Where he was, the Captain had yet to learn. All he knew was that whoever took him flew him to this castle. It sounded like a flying beast, making him wonder if it was some dragon.


    What he did know was that he was in his olive-green underclothing. The enemy had stripped him of his armor and equipment while he was knocked out by whatever spell that mage used.


    On the dark red table, Ryder noticed a bowl. After rolling onto his feet, he approached the table and saw what looked like water. With everything he had seen about this world, he was unsure if it was water, but he was so dehydrated that he didn''t care.


    Unable to use his hands to grab the bowl, he ducked down and took a sip, testing the liquid. Tasking like water, he drank as much as he could.


    Once Ryder drank what he could, he stepped back and felt slightly refreshed. That was when he heard the door open and saw three vampires enter the room. "Hey, boys. Nice place, but I have to say, room service sucks. Mind if I speak with the manager?"


    "Humor?" the lead Vampire said. "It''s a trait I was not expecting with your kind."


    Ryder was stunned that the Vampire could understand him. He then noticed that the Vampire had a translation amulet in his hand. "I see. Well, if you were looking for someone of value, I am not it."


    The Vampire entered the room, stopping right under a chandelier. He took the amulet and screwed it into the center of it. "It seems that you do not know the weight of your situation. We have your people from before. Many of which were your leaders and wise sages."


    One of the other Vampires, a man in armor, followed behind, grabbing the Captain and forcing him to his knees.


    "So," Ryder said. "You want me as a trophy husband? I am flattered, but I am already married. I am not the cheating type."


    "Fascinating," the Vampire said. "You babble nonsense, yet you have not discovered who you speak to."


    Ryder felt that something was off. Someone about this Vampire seemed familiar, but he couldn''t put his finger on it. "When you speak nonsense, you won''t get put behind a desk."


    The Vampire stopped in front of Ryder, staring down at him. The man was half a foot taller than the Captain, and while clothed, he could tell that this Vampire was physically more robust and not afraid of him.


    "You do not remember me, do you?"


    Ryder decided to remain silent this time, realizing this was more than taking a US officer. This was not an operation to capture an enemy soldier for information. For some reason, this was personal.


    "Silence now. Interesting. You play with words to create a false mask of yourself, hoping to misdirect those speaking to you until the situation is more favorable."


    Ryder lay there confused, thinking about what the Vampire said. He expected his mentor, Colonel William Hackett, to say this, not from a tall purple alien.


    "You might have forgotten me, but I have not forgotten you."


    Ryder looked up and stared at the Vampire''s maroon eyes. Then, a memory flashed of him at the NASA facility of a Vampire standing on the Bridge platform, staring at him before retreating through the ancient alien device. "You are Kallem?"


    The Vampire smirked, staring directly into Altaerrie''s eyes. "You finally remembered our encounter."


    "You done all this because you are upset about that fight?"


    "Of course not," Kallem said. "I defeated you then and could defeat you in any encounter. However, I will not allow you to ruin my battles."


    It took a moment for the Captain to understand what the Vampire lord meant. While the Vampire beat him in their first encounter, he had no idea what he was getting into. Ryder did prevent the enemy from taking Fraeya; however, it was clear that the male elf was the bigger prize. While they did not fight directly during the Second Battle of Indolass, he assumed that Kallem''s victory was stolen from their counterattack, which turned the battle from a near defeat to a victory.


    The consequences of that battle from the enemy''s point of view did not cross his mind. Such a defeat when victory was seconds away would be harsh. While small, Americans now have a beachhead in this world. He could only imagine the internal politics of the situation.


    "I take it your masters were unhappy with your recent failures?" Ryder said. "I would say I am sorry about that. If you let me go, I promise to be more inclusive in future battles so I don''t embarrass you."


    The Lord of Verliance turned to the Comanche Captain and remained silent. He only stared.


    Seeing the burning red eyes, Ryder thought his insults did not affect the Vampire Lord. Only then did he realize the silence wasn''t out of strength but that he had struck a nerve. The defeat did hit the Vampire hard. Besides lashing out as he hopped, the Lord maintained his discipline.


    Seeing the Vampire Lord sign, the guard knocked Ryder onto the floor, to which his face smacked against the mat.


    Feeling the pain from his nose, he rose from the ground and back onto his knees. Seeing blood on the mat where his face was, he could feel it dripping onto his mouth.


    "I do not believe you understand the full gravity of what is upon you. We will finish our fight from Earth and determine which world produces the best warriors. But first, I will learn what I want from you."


    "You want to do the Last Samuir thing? Have I spent a year hanging out and learning your ways for an honorable dual? Learning the heart of the warrior?"


    Kallem stared down at the Captain as he raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. "You listen to too many tales."


    Hearing someone else enter the chamber, Ryrder saw a female vampire. Unlike the two males with darker purple skin, she had smooth, light purple, long red hair. She wore a long rod with a white base and golden lacing. The half-top was three different colors: red, blue, and green.


    "This is Celeste," Kallem said. "She is a Priestess of the Temple of Enlightenment from our Temple."


    "Your Temple?" Ryder said. "I know the Unity forced you to disband all your Temples to Tekali and switch religions." He then turned to the female Vampire. "One who surrenders their faith because of the sword is no faithful to begin with."


    "Celeste."


    The female Vampire placed her hand tightly on Ryder''s head. Before he could inquire what was happening, he felt as if a door opened to his mind, and someone was entering. The Captain struggled to describe the feeling as something he had never experienced. All he could do was stare at the woman''s crystal-white eyes as she stared at him.


    "As I attempted to explain, Celeste is a Priestess of the new religion, the Katra. She is a Master Intellectuia Mage, an expert in the arts of mind spells. Until I decide to kill you, she will venture through your mind for valuable information."


    At first, Ryder fought back as the woman entered his mind. She was at the end of a long hallway, trying to open a door. He wished he could say that he could stop her or delay her for a respectable amount of time. However, she broke the lock handle with ease and entered.


    The next moment, he found himself in the Mexican State of Sonora, near Caborca, where he was a Sergeant in the 101st Air Assault Division during the later stages of the Cartel Wars. His squad was part of an operation hunting down a group responsible for the assassination of the Arizona Governor. Joined by the Mexican Army, he remembered the campaign''s intensity as they fought street by street. Seeing the brutal actions by the Cartel and certain types of NGOs'' treatment of civilians and statements but, more importantly, firsthand witness of their trafficking operations of people and drugs, he realized that the military was more than just a job, but a responsibility to stop men like these.


    The buildings and people became ashes as a bright light consumed the landmass. The next thing Ryder saw was Celeste''s white eyes staring at him with a thrilled smirk as it seemed she got what she wanted.


    "This was easier than I expected," Celeste said, pulling her hand off the Captain''s head. "Insecurity and doubt are always a man''s weakness."


    The woman then turned to her lord and said, "My Lord, I was able to grab a memory fragment of his time on his homeworld. I think it was his early warrior years. I will need more time to extract fragments to find your desired information."


    After Ryder shook his head to remove the fuzziness, he stared at the woman with disdain, realizing she had used him without effort. First, he had been knocked out by a simple sleeping spell, and now, he had been mined and probed. What ticked him off, though, was her insult.


    "Anything of note?" Kallem asked.


    "Only a little," Celeste replied. "His story is normal because of deeper insecurities. The Knighthood he belongs to is called the Minutemen, and his unit is the Comanche. Salva is being heavily fortified for a long siege. But more importantly, their attempts to recruit local forces have failed."


    "As I expected," Kallem said.


    "Is that why you brought me here, Kallem?" Ryder said. "Mind games? I knew you were a coward."


    "Big mistake," Celeste said. "I saw all of your failures. What kind of man would abandon his wife the way you did."


    Seeing that smirk, Ryder could tell that she knew exactly how to press his buttons. Summon the strength; the Comanche warrior rammed toward her.


    The Vampire woman''s eyes went from confident superiority to fear. However, Ryder failed to impact her as the guard grabbed his arm, tossing him back onto the mat with such force.


    "Calm yourselves," Kallem said.


    Ryder looked up and saw the guard''s boot. For some reason, the Vampire Lord prevented the man from stopping him.


    "To answer your question, Captain," Kallem said. "I did not bring you here just to read your mind. Besides the fact that it would be responsible not to discover what you know about your people, I wished to understand you before we fight."


    "And yet, I only know your birthday and social security." To Ryder''s surprise, the guard lifted him back onto his feat.


    "Heal him," Kallem demanded.


    "My, Lord?" Celeste said with a shocked tone. Her Lord only glanced at her, and she quickly obeyed his command.


    She placed her hand on his chest, and he felt part of his body warm as her hand glowed. The pain and exhaustion slowly faded, and his body felt renewed, like waking after a good sleep. This only confused the Captain more, as he did not understand why they would heal him. But then he saw Kallem staring at him with confidence and determination in his eyes.


    "You wish to know my story," Kallem said. He then took off his robe and stood shirtless before the Comanche Captain. "Captain of the Altaerrie. You must earn it before your death."

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 6

    ¡°Colonel Hackett, it is a warm welcome to meet once again. If you do not recall, we were part of the same USAM training exercise in Australia in 2062.


    I am thrilled that your Minutemen are thriving in this new conflict, as you modeled them off my Royal Special Commandos. Typical Yanks take what we created and claim it as their own idea. Regardless, His Majesty is ready to face these lollipops in battle.


    With all things considered, I heard what happened to one of your Combat Fire Teams, Comanche. I have a team on a training recon mission in the field. My Redcoats RSC team will redeploy and rendezvous with your Minutemen rescue teams. In addition, I will send my teams to fill in the ranks you had to abandon until the operation is complete.¡± ¨C Colonel Cooper Weston


    March, 10th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Forest, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    The Templar, Natilite, looked out through the camouflage netting tent, staring out toward the highway toward Salva. Hundreds of Aristocracy and other allied City-State soldiers were on the march.


    "It looks like a battalion strength," Forest said as he looked through his DMR scope.


    "And we almost got caught with our pants down," Higgins said.


    "It is why I wear a skirt." Natilite saw the two men slowly look toward her before looking at each other. She could only giggle, enjoying toying with them. For energetic people, she found that they get shy quickly with a bit of pushback.


    "I don''t know how to respond," Higgins said.


    "I believe it is wise not to," Natilite said before looking back toward the marching Section; she understood how correct Charlie Higgins was.


    Comanche was driving directly into the Aristocracy Section and only noticed them after launching one of their drones. This allowed them to drive off the road and set up camouflage tents to hide. So far, it has worked as the enemy continued marching toward their objective.


    "This is taking way too long," Natilite mumbled.


    "Don''t worry," Forest said.


    She looked at the Staff Sergeant with confusion. Their leader had been taken and stuck until the enemy convoy passed. "How could you not be worried?"


    "Simple," Forest said. "Cannot worry about what you cannot control."


    "Tell that to Gonzales," Higgins said. "He is still punishing himself."


    Taking a deep breath, Natilite turned and saw the Filipino member of the Comanche, Marcos Gonzales. It amazed her that the Altaerrie were one species; they had far more diverse pigments than usual. While this was common in Alagore, it was not to this degree. From what her new comrades said, the United States was a settler nation where people from all corners of the world had migrated to their country.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." Natilite stood but still needed to lower her profile because of the net. She slowly walked toward the team medic and kneeled by his side. She could see he still blamed himself for losing their captain under his watch. It was a feeling she could relate.


    The Templar sat down and flexed her right wings. "Do you mind checking my wing? It feels stiff."


    "I can do it." Gonzales stopped what he was doing and analyzed her wing before replacing one of the patches. "I¡­, I¡­, don''t understand what you are doing."


    "I understand what you are feeling," Natilite said. "We have all told you it was not your fault; however, none matters, and you know that. It happened when you were supposed to be protecting us. It happened moments after I was with him, so I am equally at fault."


    "There is a difference," Gonzales said. "Those Knights took me out without trying. I am supposed to be the best of the best, and just like that, they knocked me out cold with magic. It is humiliating."


    The Templar frowned as she understood the meaning of humiliating but forced herself to smile. "Just as humiliation being stripped naked and chained in a cell for a month. Allowing every man to gaze upon my body?"


    Gonzales had a horrific look in his eyes before closing them. "I apologize. I was not trying to."


    Natilite held his hands tighter and said, "Not my intent. While that was a dark moment, I thank our Goddess Mother that I am still alive. I want to continue to influence and guide everyone toward the future. Now, with you, those Knights could have killed you but didn''t. Now, your God has allowed you to redeem yourself."


    The medic took a deep breath and said, "I hate saying it; I don''t believe there is a god."


    While this was not the first time in her life that she encountered an unfaithful person, she still found the response strange. While she understood little of the Altaerrie religion, this did not deflect her from her intentions. She decided not to push her values onto the man and chose a different path to aid him in gaining clarity. "Now, Sergeant, it would be wise to perform your duty until the task is accomplished." The Valkyrie walked away, heading toward the Comanche acting commander, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King.


    The Templar saw the Warrant Officer sitting on the ground with Sergeant Benjamin Ford and Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett. The three men were staring at their laptops, talking about something. Ford was the one operating the computer while Barratt was taking notes.


    On the screen, soldiers were marching in file; between the Sections, the mana-battery troop''s transport and some officers were riding horses.


    "What is happening, boys?" Natilite asked.


    "Recording what the enemy has," King said.


    "How so?"


    "I am controlling a SmallDog," Ford said. "It is a small quadruped drone the size of a pet."


    Impressed by the operation, Natilite leaned over their shoulders and watched the laptop screen. On it was a box with the video feed from the dog-like drone. "I see. It is like a Crawler but less nimble."


    Ford turned to the Valkryie with a shocked look. "I take offense to that."


    "Sorry," Natilite said. "It is a cute little death machine."


    "Thank you."


    "Are you not worried that the enemy will spot it?"


    "Not really," Ford said. "I am not getting too close, hiding behind some bush."


    "What have you seen so far?" Natilite asked. "Anything of note?"


    "Actually, yes," Barrett said. "We saw a few of these passing by. I noted several different models, but the overall design was the same. They look like some troop carrier, but they look like skeletons in nature."


    Leaning into the image on the screen, the weapon platform the Sergeant First Class was talking about was about. The front part of the vehicle was bulky, hosting the batteries, and the driver sat on top like a wagon, controlling the car with an orb. The other half was what Barrett was talking about. Having a flatbed, a large single bar hovered above the flatbed with supporting beams that made up the frame ¨C the overall design was like a spine with ribs wrapping around.


    "It is a Wagonette," Natilite said. "It is a type of self-propelled cart used to transport troops and supplies or as a mobile ballista, like your Archers."


    "Why is there little armor on it?" King asked. "For a people who value heavy armor, this surprises me."


    "You can install heavy armor on it," Natilite said. "The reason for the open frame is for the swordsmen. When they load into the cart, they place their shields between the frames. That protects while riding, and their shield is already in the protective position when it is time to exit."


    "Interesting," Barrett said.


    Ford chuckled as he stared at the design. "It sounds module in nature."


    Barrett said, "Don''t tell the Army that. Or they will buy a thousand of them."


    "What kind of tactics do they use these for?" King asked. You said they use them to transport swordsmen?"


    "Not just them," Natalie said. That was the original intent, but the carts have evolved since then. As you know, marching across the battlefield makes you an easy target. Generals use these to quickly move elite warriors across the battle, storm a city, flank, or break up an enemy position. Some have specialized rams to break apart fortifications, while others have a ballista like your IFVs. But that does not mean ranged soldiers cannot use them."


    "Interesting," Barrett said. "Why are there horses?"


    "Why not? Carts like these are expensive and require lots of wealth and labor. I take it mechanization is common in your world?"


    "That is correct. About a hundred and fifty years ago, we stopped using horses during the First World War. Some people used them during the Second World War, mainly in the rear. Your people are in your version of a transition phase like ours."


    "If you say so.


    "Sarge," Ford said. "It is hard to tell, but it seems we are reaching the end of the enemy formation."


    "It could be a gap," King said. "Keep an eye on it. If nothing appears in the next thirty minutes, we will leave."


    "Then let''s hope," Natilite said.


    March, 10th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    *****


    Hearing a scream echo through the hallway, Assiaya knew where it came from. It came from her master''s private sparing room, where he played with a new toy. She knew about the captured prisoner enjoying his fun with the man.


    What bewildered the dual-eye slave girl was that her master took a particular interest in this Altaerrie man. She had seen many prisoners from their world pass through recently, and Kallem only took a slight interest in them, not to the point where he would have a personal duel. Something must have happened for him to go to this length to punish this soldier.


    Assiaya walked through the halls, carrying a small bucket filled with water. She noticed the Head Maid standing beside the sparing room door, looking impatient. "I am here, Miss Roath."


    The Kitsune stared at the little girl, arms crossed. "What took you?"


    "I apologize," Assiaya said. "The bucket was heavy¡­, and my shoulder still hurts."


    Roath shook her head but then cracked a smile. "I understand your shoulder hurts, but you can never show weakness here. You must learn to bear the pain."


    "But it is illegal to harm motuia''s," Assiaya said.


    "Which you are not, so you are not protected by those laws," Roath said. "While Kallem might have protected you, he cannot be everywhere, and others will always seek to take advantage of his blind spot. For some reason, Kallem chooses to have you as his slave, not a motuia of the royal staff. That decision protects you, as most would never dare touch his property. However, it has also made you a target."


    The memory was still fresh from being assaulted by her master''s son. The relationship between father and son has deteriorated deeply, far more than she expected. However, there was a feeling that there was something more at play.


    Assiaya nodded as she still felt the teeth on her shoulder. The feeling of blood draining seemed like her life was being sucked away, an experience she still couldn''t fully understand.


    Seeing that the young slave girl was in distress, Roath kneeled and placed her hand on the healthy shoulder. "Look, Assiaya, when I was young, I also was a young slave about your age to a cural and unforgiving lord. I had to bear many burdens and pain. Still, one day, he granted me a motuia position as a servant because I remained loyal and determined. From there, I was able to learn the craft until I became the head of his entire staff. I am hard because I have to keep all of you maids strong. You must remain strong; one day, your opportunity will come."


    The slave girl bottled up her emotions as she struggled to regain her posture. She had heard this lecture before. In the past, she accepted that this life was her future. Still, in recent days, she no longer believed she would survive long enough to become an indentured servant as she remembered seeing the priestess within her memories.


    "I understand," Assiaya said. If Ere-hian attacks me again, should I accept it? Should I inform my master?"


    "Lord Ere-hian," Roath corrected.


    "Yes, Head Maid. Lord Ere-hian."


    "It is not our place to get into domestic affairs between father and son. Leave the matter to me, as we must be careful what we say. As I said, the boy was not trying to kill you but unleashing his youthful anger. The Lord is young, eager, and trapped at home while his father is away from war. From what it sounds like, this will be a long war, and Kallem will no longer be able to protect you from the ones who hate your kind. You must be strong at every opportunity, or they will take advantage of you.


    "Do not ask questions. Please. Not on this subject."


    "But I want to know," Assiaya replied.


    "You keep getting hurt because you ask questions. Roath is trying to tell you to keep your head down."


    Angry with the voice, Assiaya looked into the Head Maid''s eyes. "What do you think of the Altaerrie?"


    "How many times I must tell you, politics is beyond us," Roath said. "You must keep your ears down and mouth silent. You must be in the background and can only move around freely. Ere-hian and the others notice you because you keep drawing attention to yourself."


    "I try, but everyone notices me regardless of what I do. Everyone knows I do not belong here, and my eyes draw attention."


    Roath nodded and patted the slave girl on the head. "True. Do not worry; you will find your strength."


    The door opened, and a vampire stood in front of them. "Our Lord requests your presence."


    "Okay," Assiaya said. She took a deep breath as she remembered the priestess''s memory. "Head Maid. There is one more thing I want to mention."


    "You talk too much," Roath said. "Speak, but make it quick."


    The slave girl nodded and took a breath. "I think the reason why Lord Ere-hian attacked me was because the Unity Priestess manipulated him to do so."


    To Assiaya''s surprise, Roath said nothing. The gray, white Kitsune focused on her gold and blue eyes as if she were reading her mind.


    The Kitsune then stood and adjusted her clothing as if she decided on something. "As I said, do not speak of this. Now, we must go."


    Seeing the Head Maid open the door, Assiaya gripped the bucket handle and followed the Kitsune into the room. She had been in this dojo-type chamber multiple times, usually to provide towels for her master during training. This was usually during sports or sparring with friends; however, he had never brought an enemy here.


    She first saw a shirtless Lat-like Altaerrie male in a melee sparring match. The man had pale skin, like the others she had witnessed before. His hair was brown with gray eyes. The man had a soldier''s frame, showing he took training seriously, but nothing compared to the Vampire. She noted a tattoo on his shoulder: a helmet above a shield with three small arrows pointing up.


    The sparing match continued with Kallem launching a powerful attack against the Altaerrie man. The man blocked the strike with his arm, which left a dark bruise; however, he used his free arm and thrust a sucker punch. When her master felt the hit, it only left a minor bruise on his cleft solid chin.


    Kallem seemed amused by the sneak attack but was unfazed. The next thing Assiaya saw was the man being lifted and tossed the Altaerrie across the room. The man rolled and stopped, face down.


    "I guess the Altaerrie are not as tough as everyone thought."


    "Do not say that," Assiaya said as the man was tossed against the wall. "But¡­, maybe you are correct. I was hoping they might be different but¡­, I no longer know."


    Kallem stood, staring at the man as he lay there, catching his breath. "When you are not hiding behind your armored suit, you are nothing but a man. Weak, inferior, and valuable. Do you believe you can come here to my world and change the fate of the Cosmos? And yet, you are nothing but an empty shell behind the hardware."


    "Never truer words, my Lord," Roath said.


    Assiaya saw her master approach, so she prepared the wet towel and handed it to him so he could dry off the sweat and blood. She could see the sense of satisfaction in his manner. His eyes were filled with pride, as if he resolved some internal issue.


    "Assiaya, look."


    Confused by the voice, Assiaya looked past her master and saw the Altaerrie man slowly getting onto his feet. He was struggling to stand but ignored the pain. The right eye was black, with cuts and blood patched around his body. The man looked exhausted, but she noticed the look of defiance in his eyes.


    For her, a renewed spirit filled her body, seeing the defiance from the man.


    Kallem noticed Assiaya''s reaction and turned, noticing the man.


    "Kallem," the man said in a tired voice. "I heard no bell."


    While Assiaya never heard the phrase before, she quickly understood the meaning. While battered, he was not willing to give up. Looking toward her master, she saw that look of pride and accomplishment was gone and only anger and frustration.


    "I believe our master is trying to break him."


    "I agree with you," Assiaya responded.


    Kallem respectfully handed the wet towel to Assiaya, who put it into the bucket to be washed and strained. "You might have the warrior spirit of a Lat, but your annoyance is beyond a J''avais."


    The man started laughing before coughing from struggling to breathe. "Nicest thing you said all day."


    Taking a step back to avoid getting caught up in their sparring match, Assiaya watched. As the fight unfolded, she could tell her master had the advantage in talent and raw strength in comparison. She had seen him often having such matches, in which rarely the opponent stood a challenge. The difference this time was that those were friendly within his inner circle. At the same time, this one seemed more of a personal rivalry, almost like her master was trying to prove something.


    However, as she watched the Altaerrie man slowly lose the match, she couldn''t understand why he wouldn''t surrender. He gained no benefit from continuing the fight as if he was insane.


    "Do you think he wants to die?"


    "I do not know," Assiaya thought. "But it is angering our master."


    "Hmm."


    Within moments, the fight was over. The Altaerrie man was on the ground, this time on his back, as he caught his breath¡ªa fresh bruise on his chest.


    A Vampire woman sitting on a chair in the corner put a book and approached the mat. The woman wore a modified priestess dress with the Tekali theme removed and replaced with the Katra.


    When Assiaya got a better view, the woman looked annoyed, as if she had been here all day and was bored. She couldn''t blame the woman; if she had to watch men fight pointlessly, she would have gotten bored. The Temple trains and provides Intellectuia Mages; when it comes to mind reading, Kallem prefers females. While the dual-eye girl does not fully understand why, it has something to do with the fact that females are naturally better prepared to manipulate the male mind.


    The woman then kneeled next to the Altaerrie man and placed her hand on his head, using mind-reading magic. However, Kallem stopped her.


    "Not this time," Kallem said.


    The Vampire woman stood with annoyance. "This is the third time you stopped me. I thought I was here to read his weak mind for information."


    "Celeste," Kallem said. "I said if I defeat him. Not beat him."


    Celeste stood. "The man is on the ground, barely alive. What difference is there in the meaning? But, as you command, My Lord."


    "You can go, Celeste," Kallem said. "I will summon you when I finally defeat the Altaerrie."


    The Mage bowed before walking out of the room.


    "I will never understand these humans," Roath said. "They never know when to give up."


    "I think Roath has a point. At this rate, Kallem will kill him."


    "I disagree with you two," Assiaya said.


    "What was that?" Roath asked as she turned toward the slave girl. "What two?"


    Assiaya turned to the Head Maid, realizing she had spoken out loud. With a nervous tone, she said, "Kallem is losing the fight, I think. While our Lord can beat the Altaerrie man to death, he cannot break his spirit to fight. That is why Kallem is angry."


    "As I said before, you pay too much attention to detail," Roath smirked and returned to the fight.


    The Altaerrie slowly sat up, leaning on one arm as he struggled to breathe. Kallem approached and kicked him in the chest, providing the final blow and ending the match.


    Assiaya saw Kallem staring down at the man with a frustrated look. He then turned and headed toward the door. She handed him the towel her master took, wiping off the sweat.


    "Roath," Kallem said. "Patch him up and then give him the potion."


    "Yes, my Lord," Roath said. "Are you sure about the healing potion? I was led to believe that he¡¯s a prisoner?"


    "You heard what I said," Kallem said before leaving.


    Assiaya looked toward the Vampire. The guard chained the man''s arms and then lifted him to the hook hanging from the ceiling. The Altaerrie man embraced, his feet dangling a few inches from the ground. The guard then took the translation amulet and left.


    "Why does he want to give a prisoner a healing potion?" Assiaya asked.


    "Because he wants to break him before killing him, as you said before. At least, that is what I assume."


    "Why bother?" Assiaya pondered.


    "I do not know. It is a male pride thing. You will need to learn to deal with it, even if it makes no sense. However, if true, Kallem will kill him soon."


    Seeing the Head Maid heading toward the unconscious man, which the slave girl followed.


    Roath placed a healing potion box on the nearby table and approached the man. "I need a rag. There is a lot of blood, and we must clean the wounds before administering the potion."


    "Why not just give him the potion?" Assiaya asked. "I thought a healing potion heals wounds."


    "They do," Roath said. "But you need to clean the wound first to prevent infection before administering it. While the potion speeds the healing process, the effects do not last forever. If the body is not properly prepared, the accelerated healing effects could become a danger to the body. While the exterior might seem healed, the interior will become rotten if not treated properly beforehand. You will need to learn this when as a maid."


    Roath handed the bloody cloth to the slave girl before taking a bottle of cream and spreading it over the wound. As the Kitsune filled the scars with the green cream, the men shook and coughed before awaking. This startled the older Kitsune, who backed away with fear.


    Assisya found the sight silly, seeing her usual well-disciplined boss scared. Seeing the Head Maid''s frown, she turned to the man, shocked that he was still conscious. They noticed her and then winked before coughing again.


    "Lats," Roath said. She then walked away toward the table and pulled out a red healing potion before coming back.


    The man looked around as he tried to see what was happening. "Where is the purple princess? I got a score to settle."


    "They took away the translation amulet," Roath said. "I do not understand what you said to be quiet."


    Assiaya giggled. "He was not whining. He called Kallem a purple princess."


    "Do not say that!"


    Realizing the voice in her head was correct, Assiaya saw the Head Maid staring at her, almost as if she was reading her soul. She lowered her head and washed the blood off the cloth.


    "Now, how would a little slave girl understand what the enemy said.?" Roath asked.


    "Tell her that you heard other Altaerrie use similar phrases."


    "Okay." Assiaya then realized she had spoken loudly again. "When I was around the other Altaerrie prisoners, I heard one of them calling a vampire that."


    Roath glared at the young slave girl, almost as if she knew she was lying. The Kitsune even noticed the Altaerrie man glancing toward her as if he understood some elements of what she said.


    "I see," Roath said before turning back to the man. "As I said, you listen too much."


    Roath grabbed the weak man''s chin and forced it to open. She then poured the healing potion into his mouth.


    Once the potion was empty, the Head Maid let go of him, and the man coughed.


    "It will take some time," Roath said. "By tomorrow, you will be good as new for our Lord to fight."


    The Kitsune turned and headed toward the door.


    Assiaya grabbed the bucket, but she heard the man mumble something before she left. She stopped and turned to him. The man looked exhausted as he hung from the ceiling but forced a smile.


    "Preparing me for round two," the man said as he struggled to talk. "Challenged accept." He then looked toward her and winked, making her blush and turn away.


    While the voice mentioned that this man was insane and wondered if Altaerrie had a death wish, Assiaya felt safe, something she had never felt before. She had no idea why but felt that something was different.


    Before she could reflect, the slave girl heard her boss call her name. She took the bucket and walked away.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 7

    ¡°To Priestess Erada, we are pleased by your recent reports of the situation in Nevali. Recent events seemed to have created an opening to spread our influence within the Aristocracy, as their leader would be distracted by the Altaerrie.


    Your choice to manipulate the boy, as he has proven helpful in gaining a foothold within the capital city of Cornot, significantly since the Vampire Lord relocated his operations to Forlace. Based on your letters, the daughter seems to be the more practiced one of the siblings; however, that should not change our plans.


    You have done an excellent job subtly removing the boy''s admiration for his father and swinging him to our way of thinking. Youthful with aragonite desires vengeance and self-worth, all wishing to accomplish great deeds for their legacy. Take all that within a male and place a beautiful Priestess as yourself, and they will bend to our desires.


    Continued building the son to replace his father for the throne of the Aristocracy, causing friction within their ranks. Until better prospects arise from this great opportunity, in the meantime, continue seeking information about what that Vampire is hiding.¡± - Odessia Eraunis-Horkuo of the Temple of Enlightenment


    March, 10th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Listening to the continuous arguments between Lord Kallem Verliance and the Priestess representative of the Katra, Erada, on the direction of the war, Assaiya hurriedly left the room to gather new drinks for her master guests.


    While Assiaya tried to keep to herself, she couldn''t help but listen to the conversations. A bad habit Roath and the inner voice continued to point out. From what she could understand, the arguments devolve into Erada wanting the Aristocracy to accept more oversight and control from the Unity, which Kallem opposes.


    Reaching the kitchen door, the slave girl calmed herself before entering. A strong breeze exited the room, mixing cold air with the warmth of the hallway. Hating this part as she felt her exposed skin freeze, she entered the kitchen.


    Castles and even homes had kitchens; they were nothing special. Expect if they are a vampire kitchen. Because they require blood to sustain themselves, keeping their food and drinks cold is vital. While there were warmer kitchens within this castle for regular food because she was her Master''s personal slave, she never got those assignments.


    The same annoying J''avais who slaved away in this kitchen noticed her. His hair was wild and white, and his facial hair was ungroomed and long. His clothing was thick, brown in base, with red, purple, and green blood stains splattered over the uniform, most old from the lack of washing. "It is you again."


    The stench was reeking, but Assiaya understood that plugging her noise only leads to additional insults. As before, she endured the smell and said, "Please, not today. I am not in the mood."


    "Mood?" the J''avais said with his thick accent. "I work here twelve hours a day while you stay warm."


    "Let him brood."


    "I need twelve drinks," Assiaya said. "Our Lord, guests are not happy."


    "Not happy?" the J''avais grumbled. "Like I care dual eyes."


    She watched the J''avais prepare the drinks; she endured many racial insults before the drinks were ready. Taking each drink and placing them on a tray, she carefully balanced the heavy tray, headed to the conference table, and handed everyone their drinks. While giving the usual blood-related drinks to the Vampires, there were far more traditional drinks of water, juices, and alcohol for the nonvampires.


    Unlike the previous meetings with the highest-ranking military members of the Aristocracy, who were mostly fellow Vampires and key allies like the J''avais and Orcs, this meeting was more economical in nature.


    Though powerful and influential Noble Vampire Lords were tied to the economy and made up most of the Aristocracy, other species to note were the Yalates.


    While Assiaya had always found the Yalates in power physically beautiful, they were very distrusting and held an elitist sense of self-pride. They typically prioritized gaining influence and power through economic means within a host society, making up a significant size of a nation''s oligarchy. They were always looking for any opportunity to take control of a guild or other avenues of the upper echelons of society.


    While the slave girl avoided such creatures, she always admired the exotic color of their feathers. They had pale, thin, towering figures with bountiful feathers that grew from their knees and moved up to their waist. They stopped at their lower belly but continued along their sides towards their shoulders and ended at their elbows. Their feet resemble a bird, with three toes facing forward and one facing back. The only parts that were bare enough to resemble that of any human were their fronts, backs, and faces, along with their forearms.


    As Assyaia approached the most influential of the Yalates, Ixtilia Rhiyaki, controlling the most powerful guilds within the economy, looked at her kind''s favorite drink. A vibrant, sunset-colored juice with a living organism inside - typically insects or other worms slithering inside, sometimes tiny reptiles made their way into the beverage.


    Rhiyaki sat, legs crossed, teal eyes locked on the conversation as she reached for her drink without paying much mind to the slave girl. She stirred the concoction with her finger before giving it a lick for taste.


    Once satisfied, Rhiyaki stood up to engage in the discussion, revealing her stature and beautiful tail feathers. Her feathers looked like a dancing flame with a mixed and explosive combination of warm autumn colors of yellow, orange, and red.


    Her outfit boasted an intricate and delicate shoulder-less, double-slit dress that parted at the bottom of her bosom and complemented her natural beauty. Fully utilizing more fabulous colors, variations of blue, purple, and black feathers decorate her wardrobe with some gold highlights blended in. The center part of her slit dress was adorned with vibrant teal feathers. Its sleeves started from her mid-upper arm and ended mid-forearm with loose cape sleeves. Gold patterned designs were around the waist of her dress with a trail that connected to her bosom and edged around the top of her dress. She wore gold laced crown jewelry with mini wings attached to the front, long illustrious gold earrings with matching bracelets, gold laced trinkets around her ankles, and a gold and diamond necklace with a sapphire jewel at that center. To flaunt her status, her outfit had a pair of beautiful sky-blue wings attached to the dress''s back to complete her look.


    "These are a tall demand," Rhiyaki said. "It will be expensive to ramp up production this quickly."


    "If you have not noticed, we are mobilizing for war," Kallem said. "The enemy we are facing is well-equipped and determined. We will need every piece of armor and flechettes we can muster."


    "You will not enjoy this, but then I must squeeze the labor of the Nevali region to meet these demands," Rhiyaki said. It is the only way to sustain the numbers you wish for."


    Kallem stood there quietly, reflecting on the comment. Unlike before, where he wore his armor when dealing with his military folk, with the elites of the economy, he wore clothing. He wore a yellow scarf with green lining, while his black wool jacket had these circular designs that started from the shoulders and then flowered like a river to the ends. The lines were silver, and the design was noticeable but manageable, as he preferred being more modest.


    From Assiaya''s experience, this was normal, seeing her Master change outfits based on the crowd he was currently engaging with. The process was something the slave girl would have associated with the female nobles who constantly changed for the occasion. At the same time, males typically wore their armor regardless of the setting. Kallem never struck her as feminine, which greatly confused the dual-eye girl. Roath once said the leader matched his guest to maximize his influence - something related to brotherhood and common ground, a concept she struggled to understand because it seemed everyone hated her.


    "My Lord," Teibumi said. "We could redirect our quotes for the Unity white to meet our needs."


    Assiaya saw the Kitsune male. He was a broken fur with white stripes flowing across his body. His clan was influential in the textile industry, owning a chain of workshops. Like the Yalates, they have always found a place in economics over warfare. A critical difference between the two was that the Yalates saw business as an opportunity to gain status and influence. At the same time, the Kitsune enjoyed the art of owning an institution, big or small.


    "The Unity will reject that proposal," Erada said. "All quotas will be met for our armies against the Hispana Republic and the Thali''ean Fiefdom, and reduction will be seen as an act of aggression."


    "You might be wise in religious matters," Kallem said. "But the Unity knows nothing of business. We cannot supply your war against the Coalition and simultaneously wage war against the Alterrie."


    "And yet, how were our little demands overstretched your economy?" Erada asked. "It was only decades ago that your country was economically stronger than all the nations of Coalition. Now, you cannot sustain one merely front."


    "Second largest does not mean unlimited," Kallem said, ignoring the insult. "Between our needs and supplying you, much of our extra capacity had to go to sustain the territories we annexed."


    "I see," Erada said with a condescending tone. "That sounds like a personal problem. Maybe your situation would be less dire if you had not invaded Nevali without our blessing."


    Kallem stared at the Priestess with determination in his red eyes. "I will not give you command of my fiefdom. I will also reduce the quotas to your forces against Hispana."


    "Do not make a bold statement-" Erada started to say before being interrupted.


    Kallem held his hand, showing that he was not finished speaking. "I said against Hispana. Those resources will be diverted to all Unity Orders who aid us against the Altaerrie. Or are you informing me that Unity will not deploy forces to counter this new threat or will not need our supplies?"


    With the question, an awkward silence throughout the conference room was a small rodent climbing the inner walls. The slave girl stopped and glanced toward the Priestess Kitsune. It was rare when she was silent as she always enjoyed expressing her dominance over her Master.


    "I was informed that the Council has authorized two full Orders to assist against the Altaerrie and your occupation," Erada said. "More will arrive once available, so I expect you to supply them fully."


    "Tell your superiors that the Lord of Verliance is thankful for your aid in these troubled times. I will take care of them if it is within my means."


    "I did not say they are under your command," Erada quickly responded.


    The two began a long debate regarding who would command the joint military forces. This became a tradition at these meetings, so the guests ignored the sight and conversed in whispers.


    Erada frowned as she held her empty glass. "As expected, this will be a long night. Would it be wise to have another round of wine?"


    "That sounds like a splendid idea," Rhiyaki said. "I will take juice with my wine."


    Seeing that her Master agreed to the group''s request, Assiaya walked around the room and collected the empty glasses. When she reached the Priestess, the kistune handed her a glass.


    As Assiaya took the glass, she noticed the Priestess smirking toward her. The green eyes felt like a dagger piercing her body.


    "I see you are grabbing my glass with your left arm," Erada commented. She then leaned toward the slave girl. "It seems that you have been straining your shoulder from all the hard work you have been doing. You must be an excellent servant."


    "She knows what happened," the voice said in a fearful tone.


    "Yes, she is," Kallem said, staring at the two with annoyance. "It is hard to find good servants these days."


    The Priestess placed her hand on Assiaya''s wounded shoulder. The woman lightly squeezed, intently inflicting pain on the wound, knowing exactly where to touch it.


    "Yes," Erada said. "You should be careful. Your Master would not want anything bad to happen to you. Now, move along."


    Feeling a sense of horror ripping through Assiaya''s body, she quickly walked out of the room. She had no idea what had just happened or why. All the slave girls were happy about being out of the room to refill their drinks.


    "That was intense. Is that what we will do when we get older?


    "I hope not," Assiaya said. "It seems like adults are always backstabbing each other."


    Heading toward the kitchen, the slave girl stopped and saw a boy blocking her path in the hallway. To her horror, it was Ere-hian Verliance waiting.


    "Where are you off to?" Ere-hian asked.


    "Do not show fear that he will feed off it."


    Remembering the feeling of his fangs crunching into her shoulder and draining the life from her body. Her arms started to tremble as fear began to consume her. "That is easy for you to say."


    "We are in this together, remember! Why is he even here?"


    The voice made an excellent point: Why was Ere-hian standing there? It seemed that he knew she was coming. This was the primary direction to the kitchen, though, so it was not surprising, but the exact timing threw her off.


    The vision she had from the last encounter with Kallem ¨C Priestess Erada was speaking to Ere-hian in a corrupting manner. "This was planned. Erada knew that he assaulted us and sent us away for it to happen again."


    "I believe you are right. Act normal, and hopefully, the boy will let us by."


    Assiaya stopped and forced herself to bottle her fearful emotions. Curtsying to her Lord, she said, "My Lord. I apologize, but I must pass. I am getting drinks for your father and his guests."


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The statement seemed to annoy Ere-hian, who looked away angrily. "My father. You are always bouncing around like a baby slim, using my father as a shield."


    "I apologize. It is my job to serve."


    Ere-hian then punched the wall out of anger. "To serve. You are pathetic. Your kind pretends to be a great people, but underneath, you are still barbaric, weak, and servitude among true strength."


    "I understand my Lord." Noting that her response only angered Kallem''s son, she stepped back when she noticed him coming after her. Before she could escape, Ere-hian grabbed her maid''s dress and lifted her off her feet with his superior strength. The tray fell, breaking the expensive glassware onto the stone floor.


    "I know you have been envying these new Lats," Ere-hian said. "I have seen you talking with yourself, inquiring about these new people. They are not your salvation, and you will be crushed. Finally, all your kind will be reminded of where your true station lies."


    Assiaya looked down and saw the raw hatred within the boy''s eyes. "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why?" Ere-hian said. "I am tired of my family being cowards. I am tired of being told to stay within these walls while the rest of the world builds a name for themselves. My father is selfish and only wishes to build upon his name. Watching my father embarrass us with the presence of a Lat while refusing to seek vengeance against them. Your kind is a curse on these lands. Unnatural, according to the legend, which seemed to be true."


    As Ere-hian spoke, he only got angrier. Assiaya then saw the boy''s fangs emerge, and he intended to drink from her again.


    "If my father wishes to delay my birthright, then I will violate his favorite pet," Ere-Hian said. He ripped the side of her dress and prepared to bite into her other shoulder.


    As Ere-hian prepared to bite into Assiaya''s shoulder, a closed fan impacted his head, making him turn.


    Assiaya looked up and noticed Roath, the head maid, standing there. She stood, staring down at the two. Usually, the Head Maid''s facial maintained a disciplined manner; however, this time, she looked pissed.


    "How dare you hit me!" Ere-hian said, shocked by being hit by a motuia. While these types of servants were above slaves and had legal protections, it was still highly illegal for one to assault their Master. The risk of assaulting one major could result in a break of contract and demoted to a slave if one is not careful. "I will report-."


    "Report?" Roath said. "You are going to tell your father that you disobeyed a direct order not to touch his girl? What will he do after finding out you tainted her?"


    Defiantly seeing Roath, Assiaya glanced down at the boy and saw the anger in his eyes disappear, replaced with fear. While the Kitsune was an indentured servant, she held lasting influence and power and had been in his life since childhood.


    Ere-hian let go of Assiaya. She landed on her feet. She quickly grabbed the upper part of her dress to cover herself.


    "Ere-hian," Roath said. "I am old enough to remember changing you as a baby. Do not cross me. You are a Verliance, meaning you have standards, and treating a subject like a J''avais is not one of them."


    Ere-hian started as the Head Maid before turning to the dual slave girl. He then said, "She is correct that war is coming. That means my father will not be here to protect you when we are alone. I will ensure his little dual-eye trophy will never be so pure." He then walked away.


    Seeing that they were alone, Assiaya rubbed tears from her cheek and looked toward her Head Maid. "Thank you."


    "Kallem was wondering why it was taking so long for more drinks," Roath said as she crossed her arms, shaking her head in disappointment. "That boy really hates you. I thought that was a fling, but it seems this had become personal."


    Assiaya looked at the Head Maid to express her opinion but stopped herself. However, she saw the glare from her superior and said what was on her mind: "It is Erada. I think she is manipulating him to attack me."


    She expected Roath to disciple her for blaming the Unity Priestess; however, only silence was mentioned. She then pulled out a dioliet and requested two motuia servants to come and clean the glassware.


    "I will inform him that there was a complication," Roath said. "I will give you time to get properly dressed. A new round of drinks will be ready for you."


    Before Assiaya could ask further questions, Roath walked away, heading toward the conference room. Seeing that she was now alone again and fearing that someone would approach her, she ran down the hall crying.


    Hearing voices down the hall, she stopped and entered. Once in, she closed the door and heard voices walk past the door.


    "I do not know what to do anymore," Assiaya said out loud.


    "You need to stay strong."


    "How?" Assiaya asked. "Ere-hian is right. Kallem will be leaving soon, and no one will be here to protect me. He is going to rape us and then drink all our blood! I am so alone and weak. All because he is angry at his father."


    Hearing nothing but silence, Assiaya knew what that meant. There was no hope. Fear started consuming her mind, and she began to panic, as she knew there was a plot against her for some reason.


    A small but bright light floated from the fireplace in the dark room and hovered before her.


    Seeing the light, Assiaya felt herself regaining control of her emotions. To her surprise, the light came from a Spirit bug.


    Most people consider these bugs holy, bringing good luck to those in need, unlike the Pixie bugs, which bring bad fortune. At least, that is what the Temple says. Whoever these bugs bless or curse at any given time? Because of the glowing nature of these bugs, no one knows what they look like, so some see them as an annoyance while others treat them as Tekali influencing the world. For Assiaya, she always felt there was something more when in these bug''s presence. Bring peace and remind her she was never alone, but she has no idea why.


    "Take a moment to rest. This is your favorite room, so."


    Taking a moment to regain her nerves, she noticed that she was in Kallem''s study, the first place Ere-hian assaulted her. Her fear came roaring back as she saw the location of the attack, but she also saw the glowing spirit bug floating away.


    Assiaya saw a painting on the wall as the creature flew toward the ceiling. She slowly walked to the middle of the room while holding her dress. Getting a better view, she stopped to see her favorite oil painting.


    It was a father and son on a cliffside, staring out at a forested valley and mountains of Nevali with Tekali in the sky. For some reason, this painting brought her peace, always making her want that life. Being free, having someone who cared about her, and experiencing the world together. Feeling the love and warmth of a hug. The slave girl knew it was impossible since being brought her six years ago, however¡­.


    She was not a motuia who was contracted as a servitude but a pure slave from conquest. For some reason, Kallem brought her here into this life. He was powerful and would never allow her to leave. Defiance was one line he never tolerated.


    Expect¡­.


    She recalled watching the Altaerrie man defying her Master as he refused to break. It was possible, especially since his son did the same thing with the Unity Priestess blessing. She could also with the Altaerrie blessing.


    "Do not consider that."


    "I must," Assiaya said out loud. "If we stay, we will be¡­."


    "I understand, but escaping? If you fail, you will wish that was the only punishment, especially if Kallem is forced to hand you over to Unity. You have heard what they do to disloyal females. The Katra does not forgive the unbelievers and betrayers."


    "I am not choosing death," Assiaya said. "I want to live, and we need him."


    "The Altaerrie are not strong enough. You saw that man fight Kallem and all those prisoners."


    "And yet, Kallem fears them. Why else is he preparing this much for an all-out war? Even the man, while he beat him in a fight, only resulted in his anger. It is the only choice to escape before it is too late."


    "Even if he helps you escape, how do you know he won''t harm you? You know nothing about him and his people. We would be completely at his mercy."


    Assiaya knew that the voice was correct. It was more likely that once alone, the Altaerrie man would enslave her for his use or sell her at his first opportunity. The beast abandons her in the middle of nowhere for nature to consume to save himself. However, she felt that something was different.


    While staring at the painting, she placed her free hand over her chest. "I do not think so. When the man winked, I felt that he was not a monster. I do not think Kallem would care this much about breaking him if he was. I want to trust my feelings."


    "Okay. I will support you. Do you have a plan?"


    "I think I do."


    *****


    Peeking through the sparing door, Assiaya saw the Kallem continuing his sparring match with the Altaerrie man.


    She leaned back around the corner and pressed her back against the stone walls, taking multiple deep breaths as she maintained control over her emotions. The weight of what she was planning to do was finally hitting her, opposing her Master, and it terrified the slave girl. The only comfort was the heat emitting from the dark gray stone from the gas pipes embedded into the wall.


    "This is insane."


    "I know, but we must," Assiaya forced herself to say while slowing her breathing.


    "They will kill us if you do this! Their vampires, you know what they will do. Kallem himself will drain or worse. Hand you to his son for this treachery."


    "That is the problem. With Kallem gone, no one can protect us from him or anyone else. I know the Priestess is plotting against us. If I do not do something, then¡­."


    "I understand. I do not want Ere-hian to rape or drain us. But oppose our Master to free a man you know nothing about? What if they are just as bad as the Unity?"


    "I thought you said you were on my side?" Assiaya said out loud.


    There was silence before the voice returned. "I apologize. We are in this together. Request Tekali for aid, and she might bless us."


    Assiaya stood there, hesitant to act, as she pondered her conviction: "I keep asking Tekali for help. I believe Mother has answered, but I am terrified. I am barely old enough to have children, and I am about to oppose one of the most powerful men in Aldrida. But I can feel that there is something different about him. I do not know why, but I must act before it is too late."


    Hearing the ongoing match in the sparing room, Assiaya took one last convincing breath. Remembering her servant training, she regained her composure. Once ready, she entered the room.


    The first sight she saw was the fight. The two men were shirtless as before, showing their decades of physical training and fitness. There were minor scares, probably from previous battles. While the human male looked strong, the Kallem figure still outmatched the human. The Vampire Lord had a dark purple skin tone compared to the lighter tone of his opponent, with his long brown hair reaching toward his chest. Unlike the Altaerrie man, he had the scares of old wars and assassinations throughout his body.


    While the two both had bruises and cuts throughout their bodies from their continuous sparing, it was clear to the slave girl that the Altaerrie man was losing.


    In addition to the two men fighting, Assiaya noticed a guard standing by the ring on the floor. The guard was a fellow vampire who seemed bored. He had probably been standing there for hours, watching the one-sided fight.


    As the slave girl approached the wooden table, she noticed her arms tremble with fear. Knowing that, she realized she was about to challenge the most powerful man and fail; her life would be forfeited.


    "Do not feel fear," Kallem said.


    Hearing her Master, she stopped and turned. The Lord of Verliance stood there with his shirt off, blood stains on his chin and fists.


    "The Ryder is all bark," Kallem said, returning to the Altaerrie human. "Never show fear before your enemy as they will exploit it. Fulfill your intentions regarding emotions that seek to unleash."


    Seeing the Altaerrie man catching a breath as he held his chest, it seemed he wouldn''t last another round. The sight caused her to fear that her plan was fruitless and made her question whether she should follow through.


    "Did you notice Kallem using the Altaerrie man''s name?"


    That was when Assiaya recalled that detail. Her Master never wasted time learning his enemy names unless they hadn''t earned it, for whatever reason. It reminded her that maybe, while Kallem was winning the physical fight, the man was still defiant. "I must remain defiant."


    Assiaya took a deep breath and partly calmed herself. "Yes, my Lord." She reached the table and sat the tray down. Seeing the two drinks, being water with lemons. While the lemon brought no natural value to the Vampire, her Master did enjoy the sweetness after a long fight.


    Hearing the sparring match continue, it sounded like the man was thrown into the wall. She turned and saw the man on the ground. He looked exhausted as he caught his breath. Kallem looked down at him with a disguised face, but the man responded by raising his middle figure for some reason.


    She then turned back to her drinks, knowing that it was time. As she hoped, she saw the box of healing potions that Roath had brought yesterday. Everything seemed ready for her plan to unfold.


    "It is okay. You can give him one after taking care of those two."


    "And then he will take us away from this place once and for all." Assiaya reached into her uppermaid dress and pulled out two vials of sleeping medication. This standard medication is typically used for the wounded or those who struggle to sleep. It was a powerful medicine, putting the patient asleep within seconds. It all depends on the right dose for the correct species.


    Opening the two vials, she poured one into each drink. To help cover the blue coloring, she grabbed the blue mix that was on her try. The color blended into the drink, adding a powerful aroma to help hide the sleeping potion smell¡ªa flavor mix she knew her Master enjoyed.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Assiaya grabbed the tray and approached the two vampires. Her arms still trembled, causing the tray to shake slightly. It took all her emotional strength to maintain her composure. "My Lord. Your drink."


    Kallem grabbed the glass cup, raised it to his nose, and took a large sniff. "I can tell that you put my favorite aroma into it. Thank you."


    Thrilled that her Master took the drink. She walked over to the guard, to which he took his drink.


    Seeing the two take a drink, she walked back to the table smiling, thrilled that her plan had worked. The two would pass out any moment, and she would use the healing potion to awaken the Altaerrie man and then freedom.


    "What is this taste?" Kallem asked. "Assiaya?"


    The thrill evaporated as fear engulfed Assiaya''s body. The life left her face, which went pale when she turned around. She saw her Master staring at her with a concerned but angry glare. His hand was on his forehead as if he had a headache. While he looked slightly dizzy, he was not falling asleep as planned.


    "Did you put enough into the drink?"


    "I put an entire vial," Assiaya said.


    "He is a male vampire in his prime. A vial might not work that quickly."


    "Oh no¡­. I screwed up!"


    Kallem approached the slave girl. "Assiaya. Why do I feel dizzy? What did you do to my drink?"


    "Now what?"


    Seeing her Master approaching, she turned and grabbed the pitcher of water, tossing it at the Lord of Verliance before running out the door in fear.


    "This was your plan?"


    "I did not think this far. I assumed the potions would work!" Assiaya yelled out loud.


    She turned around and saw Kallem leaving the sparing room. After looking down at the other end of the hallway, he noticed her and started following.


    "What should I do now?" Assiaya asked.


    "Maybe you should go to where they are keeping the Altaerrie stuff. He may have something that could help."


    Seeing no alternative, she ran as fast as she could to Kallem''s personal armory.


    *****


    Being forced to spare nonstop for two days, or what constitutes two days on Alagore, Mathew Ryder lay on the fighting ring map, catching a breath. He did not understand why the fighting stopped, but he kept his eyes closed and acted passively so he could welcome the breather.


    He had no idea what Kallem was. Were these sparing matches for sport? The Comanche Warrior could only assume that the Vampire intentions were trying to prove some racial superiority complex, or was this upset for losing a battle? Kallem made his intention to kill him clearly but was taking his time to do so. The only answer he could conclude was that there must be some deeper motive for choosing this path.


    Hearing a strange commotion, he slightly turned his head and barely opened his eyes to pretend that he was still knocked out. To his surprise, it was that dual-eye-colored girl from before. She had just finished delivering the two vampire drinks and returned to the table.


    To Ryder''s confusion, he saw Kallem drop his drink and start acting strange. He then placed his hand on his forehead and approached the girl, terrifying her.


    The exhausted captain then noticed the same reaction as the guard.


    "Did she try poisoning them?" Ryder pondered.


    Whatever the girl gave them seemed to have an effect but not the desirable result. She stood at the table as if she saw a ghost with how pale she had become.


    As Kallem approached the dual-color eyes slave girl, she tossed the pitcher of water at him and ran off.


    Ryder closed his eyes and pretended to have passed out. He couldn''t understand what the two vampires were saying but heard Kallem''s footsteps heading toward the door; he could assume that the Lord of Verliance was chasing after the girl after that stunt while the guard stayed here.


    Whatever the girl was trying to do failed to achieve its intended result. The guard seemed drowsy. The captain knew this would be his one opportunity to get out.


    Cracking his eye again, Ryder noticed the guard cleaning the mess the girl made before leaving. The Vampire was grumbling about something as a white glowing spirit bug flew in and buzzed around the Vampire, to his annoyance. However, the critical fact was that the guard was distracted.


    Summoning all his strength, Ryder silently stood and faced the Vampire''s back. Before the blood-sucking beast noticed, he locked the guard and snapped his neck.


    Unable to catch the body because of its weight, Ryder allowed it to hit the ground. He stared at the door momentarily to see if anyone would come inside. Still, nothing happened. Realizing that no one else was around, he grabbed his olive-green shirt from the table.


    That was when he noticed the box with the red liquid potions. Recalling that the Kitsune woman and the Lat girl had him this yesterday and much of his strength and wound healed, these must have been those healing potions that Fraeya talked about.


    Besides that, he had yet to learn what these potions were outside of the name. All he knew from personal experience was that they accelerated the healing process. However, it was not instant like he had seen in video games or anime. One feature he noticed was the return of his strength, giving his body a more energized feeling; however, it did not last.


    Seeing no choice, as he did not know what he would face outside this room, he took the court off one of the vials and drank it. The taste was bitter and thick, closer to cough syrup without flavoring. Within moments, he started to feel a surge of energy, as he had hoped. He would need all his strength to escape this castle and rejoin his people.


    Ryder checked if he would wear the guard armor; however, it was too large for him. He then grabbed the shirts and headed toward the door. Seeing the hallways, he stood, trying to decide which direction to take.


    The same spirit bug hovered around him as he waved his hand. Based on their footsteps, he knew that the girl and Kallem had left, so it would have been wise to go right, away from where the guards would flow. He took a few steps but hovered around him again.


    As the captain waved his hand again to brush away the annoying bug, an image of his wife appeared in his head for a moment. The image faded away, and he deeply regretted his wife leaving him.


    He shook his head and wondered if these potions would give off hallucinations but couldn''t get the memory out of his head.


    Regardless, Ryder felt he needed to move forward. He took a deep breath, knowing he would probably die. However, some of him couldn''t abandon the girl for trying to save his life.


    "No. Not again. Not this time."


    Mathew Ryder turned around and ran toward Kallem and the girl with dual-colored eyes.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 8

    "To Major General Harris, Space Command, I am here to report that we have secured the City-State of Salva. Minutemen and the 5th Ranger Battalion have established operational capabilities within the city. The city militia is reoccupying their formal position and giving our troops a rundown on the city layout and defensive positions.


    The city is in terrible shape from the First and Second Sieges of Salva. I have requested an order for Army and Space Force engineers to rebuild the city defenses. I understand Major General Taylor Webster has asked for additional supplies for the northern flank; however, my phantom drones have found the remains of the enemy forces routed from the recent battle. They have established a containment zone in the East, taking out my recon drones. This proves that the enemy is regrouping, and we have a limited time to request priority on rebuilding critical infrastructure within the city of Salve.


    As of now, I have deployed three Combat Fire Teams to the nearby villages. However, the enemy took one of my captains during one of these missions. Based on Warrant Officer-1 Rommel King, Second-in-Command of CFT-1 "Comanche" believed it was targetted by an enemy Special Forces unit. The current theory is that the enemy recognized the Captain of that CFT from first contact on Earth and during the Second Battle of Indolass.


    Three Minutemen teams are conducting a deep penetration recon mission to find and secure Captain Ryder. The British have offered assistance, and one of their teams, "Redcoats," has been attached to the operation. If my teams bear fruit, I have already requested a battalion with the 4th Ivy Headquarters. However, I have given them orders that if they cannot rescue the Captain or find where he is taken for future operational attempts, they fall back within 72 Zulu hours." - Minutemen Colonel Willam Hackett, Slava Palace


    March, 11th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Seeing the metal door of the Royal Armory, Assiaya slammed into it as she struggled to slow herself down. Reaching into the upper part of her dress, she pulled out a key, unlocked the armory door, and opened it. Once inside, she slammed the door shut and locked the door.


    She stepped back and watched the handle turn, knowing it was her Master, Kallem. Knowing that would only buy her a few minutes, she panicked and scanned the room until she saw the hanging light chain. Seeing it, she pulled it, and the lights turned on.


    A light green glow from the ring of crystal bulbs illuminated the room. What she saw was Kallem''s armory. Weapons, armor, and equipment filled the room for her Master and his guard. All the magitech equipment and weapons glowed brightly, but when she found the Altaerrie gear, none of it glowed¡ªas if none of it was influenced by magic.


    Seeing all the glowing blue-white of raw mana brightness from the equipment gave Assiaya a headache. She closed her eyes and looked away. Taking a deep breath, she opened her eyes, and everything in the room looked lifeless as the brightness faded, only emitting a slight glow.


    Hearing a mighty bang against the armory door, Assiaya knew Kallem was about to burst through. She rushed toward the Altaerrie table and stared at the items there.


    "What looks like a weapon?" Assiaya asked.


    "How am I supposed to know?"


    The armory door opened, and a guard entered the room. Behind him, Kallem followed suit. While his facial reaction showed his anger, the Vampire maintained his physical discipline, refusing to allow his emotions to take over. When the door was blocked, and the Vampire Lord firmly stood in the army, staring at the slave girl, he said, "Assiaya."


    Seeing what looked like a black handheld circiletum, she grabbed it and aimed it toward her Master. To her shock, the handgun was heavy, struggling to aim it correctly.


    Assiaya saw her Master''s hesitant look, which only lasted momentarily. He was unafraid of the weapon and took a step forward.


    "Put down the weapon," Kallem said. "Dragging this out will only lead to harsher consequences."


    "No!" Assiaya said, her hands trembling with fear as tears flowed down her cheeks. "I will not let any of you drain me!"


    The response stunned Kallem with confusion, but they saw the girls resolve. He shook his head and approached her calmly.


    Seeing no choice, Assiaya pulled the trigger with the intent to kill her Master. She had seen soldiers fire their circiletum, being very loud once triggered. To her horror, nothing happened, leaving only silence in the room. She pulled again and had the same results. Only then did she start to lower the weapon from its weight, staring at her Master with tears flowing from her eyes, terrified of him.


    "I will admit, you are brave," Kallem said. "But you are foolish. There is much you do not understand."


    Knowing the weapon was not working, she dropped it and turned to find something else. The Altaerrie equipment looked confusing, as the only thing familiar was the knife. She grabbed the knife handle but dropped it as she was lifted from the back of her servant dress to her Master''s eye level, about six feet into the hair.


    When she turned to face her Master, she saw his anger. Tears flowed down her cheek from the fear of what was to come. The imagination ran rampant as the slave girl stared into the red eyes that seemed to be looking through her.


    Before the Lord of Verliance could speak, the two heard a thumb by the door.


    Assiaya looked toward the door and saw the guard on the floor with a sword in his back. Ryder was standing at the door, and the Altaerrie man was standing there. The Man pulled the sword from the corpse and stepped into the open area.


    "He actually came?"


    Assiaya suddenly dropped and fell hard onto the stone ground. Feeling the pain from the impact, she looked up as her Master entered the open area.


    "Ryder. It seems I have underestimated you a second time."


    Ryder entered the armory, blading at the ready as he got into position. "Speak English, your purple princess bastard, and then I could hear your evil villain monolog."


    "I shall."


    Assiaya saw Ryder react surprised as if he were surprised by what Kallem said, speaking his native language. Even she was shocked. The Vampire Lord had been studying his opponent''s language.


    The Ryder gripped his sword and then charged Kallem. The Vampire Lord, however, stood there unfazed, waiting for the attack. Once the Altaerrie man got in range, he swung the sword. Kallem easily dodged the attack and backed away. The Man turned around and swung again, which ended with the same result: Kallem dodging easily.


    "He is not good with a sword."


    "I can see," Assiaya responded. She watched, fearful that the match was already decided.


    The dual stopped momentarily as the two men stood opposite sides of the armory. Kallem stared confidently as if he had concluded that the match was already over. To his and Assiaya''s confusion, Ryder dropped the sword and retook his position, arms at the ready. This stance also confused the Vampire Lord, as he did not expect the Altaerrie man to fight without a weapon.


    Kallem thrust himself forward with his superior speed, raising his fist for a killing blow. When he got into range of Ryder, to Assiaya''s shock, the Altaerrie man took her master arm, guided the Vampire''s momentum, and swung Kallem onto his back on the stone floor.


    As the vampire lord stood, Ryder was quickly on top of him before he would respond, placing a well-aimed elbow strike near the throat and a sucker punch on the chin. Seeing a new opening, Kallem side-kicked the Altaerrie man into the wall with his superior strength.


    Assiaya was shocked by what she saw. The fight looked hopeless a moment ago, but Ryder took her Master by surprise. While the fight was not over, the two men recovered from their recent attack and prepared themselves. Ryder looked confident, while her Master looked puzzled by how he had been defeated in that round.


    Ryder stepped back to gain some distance, never taking his eyes off his opponent. "Thank you for the sparing lessons," he said.


    *****


    Mathew Ryder watched as his opponent, Kallem Verliance, stood. Spending the past thirty-six hours sparing this Vampire, a special forces soldier used the opportunity to learn everything he could about his opponent''s weight, speed, length, and every other micro detail needed to face a stronger foe. How strong were these vampires compared to humans from Earth? While the lessons could have been better, he hoped the quick knowledge of vampire physiology would allow him to maximize his Krav Maga skillset.


    Still, Ryder knew the longer this brawl went on, the more likely he would lose from his opponent''s raw strength and decades of experience. The Captain hoped the sword would have given him the needed advantage; however, that assumption proved fatal. Going against someone with decades of swordsmanship experience while this was his first time holding on was a significant mistake.


    The Comanche Captain saw his opponent get off a table after being rammed into the wall. Seeing that Kallem turned to a sword hanging against the wall, he became concerned that his opponent would use a melee weapon against him and would have ended the fight immediately. However, the Vampire Lord looked away from the weapons rack, and the Vampire got back into his fighting position with a smile, choosing not to grab a weapon, shocking the Captain.


    Ryder stared at the Vampire''s burning red eyes and confident smile, seeing that Kallem enjoyed every minute of this fight. This only confused him, but one thing was clear: this was a personal fight¡ªas if the Vampire Lord was trying to prove something to which he had no idea what. What he did know was that this would be an honorable fight.


    While the Comanche Captain considered himself honorable, he wouldn''t die on that hill if there were other ways to win, considering that it was not immoral. However, while they were in an armory, he had yet to learn how most weapons would operate. Some looked like firearms, and he was confident he could figure out the mechanics of how to utilize them properly. He knew that the Vampire Lord would never allow him the opportunity to self-educate on design at this moment.


    He did notice his .45 sidearm on the floor and couldn''t reach it. However, he could tell it was unloaded. The enemy was smart enough to unload his weapons. Besides, Kallem would capitalize on his attempt to load the sidearm. A part of him wanted to ask the girl to hand him his gun and ammo. However, he had no idea how to communicate his intent, and the last thing he needed to do was divide his attention.


    The only hope Ryder saw was him knocking the Vampire Lord out long enough for him to reload his sidearm and finish the fight. Seeing that Kallem was still showing drowsy effects from whatever poison the girl had given her Master, he hoped this balanced the fight.


    Kallem sprinted toward the Comanche Captain. Due to the Vampire''s superior speed, he could barely react and step out of the way. The Vampire stopped and swung his arm around, knocking the Captain back across the armory as if he expected him to dodge. Luckily, he stayed on his feet after regaining his balance.


    Looking up, Ryder''s opponent was already on the attack and about to strike. He grabbed the approaching arm and guided it away, using the Vampire''s momentum against Kallem. Seeing the chest section open for an attack, he attempted to sidekick into the Vampire''s ribs.


    However, Kallem recovered faster than Ryder expected, and his leg was caught. Once the Vampire Lord had the Captains with his grab, Kallem swung him over and rammed him onto the ground.


    Feeling nothing but pain from the impact on the hard concrete floor, Ryder saw Kallem preparing to thrust his fist for a final strike. He quickly rammed his boot into Kallem''s chest, stopping the strike. Seeing that the Vampire Lord was unfocused from the sudden attack, he rolled back onto his feet and held his hands together, creating a ball. The Captain swung it against the Vampire''s square head and knocked the Lord onto the ground, leaving a dark mark on the Vampire''s right side.


    Seeing his opponent was down, Ryder rushed over and punched Kallem''s head. He then went for a second punch, but the Vampire Lord caught it with one hand. He tried to pull his hand back but could not from Kallem''s raw strength. "Shit."


    With one arm, Kallem thrusted Ryder across the room and impacted against the wall. Before he could recover, Vampire Lord was already within arm''s reach, grabbed him by the shirt, and lifted the man halfway before thrusting his fist into the Captain''s chest.


    He felt an intense pain and struggled to remain focused. Knowing that if he didn''t break free, Kallem would win the fight.


    The Comanche warrior thrust his right arm toward the Vampire Lord. As intended, his opponent caught his fist but allowed the Captain to swing his other fist into the Vampire''s jaw, feeling the fang partly dig into his hand. However, the sudden attack caught Kallem off guard, letting go of him.


    Being free, the Comanche Captain focused on his opponent, knowing that this would be his only chance to gain the upper hand in this fight. He rushed forward, thrusting his fist into Kallem''s neck, temporarily paralyzing the Vampire Lord before grabbing Kallem''s shoulders and framing his knee into the Vampire''s chest.


    Seeing the opening, Ryder went on the offensive and forced his exhausted muscles to continue attacking. With Kallem disjointed from the previous blows, he aimed for what he believed were the vulnerable spots. He intended to knock Kallem onto the floor. However, after a couple of blows, the Vampire still stood, covering one eye but staring at the Comanche Captain, chuckling.


    Ryder, on the other hand, stood there for the next round but was drenched in sweat, screaming to end the fight. While he had the professional training, Kallem had the endurance on top of what this world qualified as professional melee training. Out of defiance, he noticed a small gathering of blood building in his mouth to show his refusal to surrender.


    The fight froze for a moment, Ryder was forced to take deep breaths as he gathered himself. He saw the Vampire Lord standing there, also catching his breath. To the Captain''s surprise, Kallem had a smile on his face, as if he was enjoying the experience.


    But then Ryder saw Kallem''s red eyes change. It went from entertainment to a killing lust, as if the Vampire decided that the match needed to end. Even though he knew the game was drawing to a close he threw everything he had and was still catching his breath.


    The Comanche captain stood and prepared himself again; he didn''t want to die on the ground. Kallem looked at the Captain with an approval nod. The Vampire Lord started walking forward without saying a word but suddenly stopped.


    Seeing his opponent''s eyes went from a killer instinct to a droopy empty shell. The tense square chin relaxed. The Vampire Lord''s posture went from a well-disciplined warrior to a floppy stance before dropping onto the floor.


    Ryder held position, baffled by the sight. When Kallem fell unconscious, he saw a silver-gray Kitsune standing there with a syringe in her hand. The Captain realized the woman was the same one who healed him after the multiple sparing matches with the Vampire Lord, which only confused him more. He did not expect the Head Maid to betray her Master and save him. The woman held a syringe and placed it into a bag before approaching the girl, bypassing him.


    Not knowing what was happening, Ryder turned back to the unconscious leader. Noticing his Tomahawk on a bench, he rushed over. The Comanche Captain grabbed the melee weapon to kill the enemy leader before his opponent could wake up. Before approaching Kallem''s body, the same Kitsune got in front of him, blocking the attack.


    "Get out of the way!" Ryder said as he breathed heavily.


    While he did not know if the Kitsune understood his words, It was clear that she understood his attentions. The woman stood in his way and shook her head.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Feeling conflicted, he was about to push her aside. Still, he noticed the Head Maid trying to communicate using her hands. The Kitsune held one hand over Kallem as if she was protecting him while the other hand pointed toward herself and then the door.


    Ryder believed that he understood what the woman was trying to say. She would show him the way out if he let the Lord of Verliance live. While some of him wanted to accept the offer, he knew that if he could kill the enemy leader, regardless of his own life, it would be a massive victory for his people.


    Wanting to push the Kitsune maid out of the way, he heard a voice beside him. When he turned, he saw the girl with gold and blue eyes standing there. She looked terrified as her body shook, waiting to see what happened next.


    Seeing the girl''s eyes, Ryder knew he couldn''t follow through on his plan. It was clear she wanted to get out of there, and regardless of what had transpired over the past few days, he couldn''t forgive himself for betraying the girl who attempted to save his life. The truth was, even if her plan failed, it gave him the window to break free.


    The Captain lowered his melee weapon and acknowledged the offer. The Kitsune started heading toward the door; however, Ryder informed her to wait. He placed the Tomahawk on the bench and quickly connected his Itlian battle suit around his body. The battlesuit was vital if they would survive this far deep behind enemy lines. While the Captain could connect all the modules quickly because he had done this for a decade, it took longer than he wanted because of his bruises and sore muscles. This might not have mattered at the barracks, but every second mattered, and the slight delay only increased the risk of being caught.


    Voices came from down the hall, meaning they had run out of time. Not seeing his rifle, he decided to make due and grabbed his sidearm, the few visible magazines, and his Tomahawk.


    Before approaching the Kitsune, Ryder stopped and extended his hand to the dual-eye girl as a sign of trust ¨C to her surprise. It seemed the girl was having an internal conversation about what to do; however, she did accept the offer and grabbed his hand, which he firmly gripped. Knowing they had to move fast and didn''t want the girl to fall behind, he would not let her go.


    Once exiting the armory, the three ran down the many hallways. Each hallway had a long rug with its color and design, each representing its path throughout the castle. The sides had extended landscape portraiture or what looked like a historical tale of the country''s history. Small statues of historically significant people, whole bodies or heads with names engraved. The flow of the different types of art was broken from the many kinds of decorative chest armor. Each one represents a different era. Some were made with iron, then steel ¨C all without the inclusion of any magitech features, like what the knights wore during the Earth Middle Ages. Only in stages does the Captain notice magitech and tactile features that represent modern designs.


    Ryder had to admit that seeing everything and all this history made the Captain jealous. The wealth and expense invested into the decoration was no small task. He hated the Vampire Lord for what he had to endure as a prisoner; however, the Captain was forced to respect that Kallem valued his country''s history and legacy¡ªsomething he wished his people valued more.


    When the three made a turn, the high-value decorative quickly turned into plain, white walls with a white rug over the gray stone. While the other section they were in was for the public and royal types, this section was for the castle''s servants. They passed rooms with dozens of bunk beds within them. Others had laundry, cleaning supplies, and changing rooms.


    It had been several minutes since the three left the royal armory. Alarms were going off, and Mathew Ryder was nervous about putting his life in this Kitsune''s hands. The Kitsune guided him into one of the female servants'' changing rooms.


    There were dozens of them in different stages of changing, some naked and others fully dressed. All were dressed like Assiaya: short purple and black skirts, puffy shoulder tops, and white-tied lacing that held the maid clothing together.


    The Kitsune spoke to them all as they passed with an authoritative tone. Based on the reactions of all the females in the room, they feared her and backed away. There were many different races, some that he had already encountered, like kitsunes, nekos, j''avais, and farians. However, he had never seen many: a bird-like humanoid, a female of the nagals, and what looked like a female wolf.


    The Kitsune stopped at the door. When she opened, Ryder saw supplies inside, closer to a large pantry. Thinking he was tricked, the Captain saw the woman enter and opened a hidden door. She then turned to him and waved to him inside.


    Ryder finally realized that a place like this must have hidden passageways through the castle. The Captain assumed this must be one of the passageways for the maids to get around without being noticed by the public elite.


    The two entered the large pantry, and before they entered the passageway, he saw the dual-eyed girl stop and turn to the Kitsune.


    The Kitsune knelt and spoke to the girl, which Ryder couldn''t understand. The woman then looked up at him and then at his hand. Seeing that he was still holding hands with the girl, he saw the woman from the first smile he had seen from her before staring at the girl again.


    The woman stood and waved them away. Ryder saw the girl going in first, and he assumed that she knew how to navigate. Before entering, he turned to the Kitsune and gave her a thankful nod ¨C which it seemed that the woman understood the gesture.


    Feeling the girl pulling his arm, the Captain entered the passageway. He then heard the door close behind him. While the room was dark, some light from a few lights was scattered around.


    "Alright, kid. Let''s get out of here."


    March, 11th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    With a pounding head, Lord Kallem Verliance heard many voices surrounding him. Everything was dark, and he did not know where he was. Then, his mind regained focus, and the voices became recognizable. A bright light appeared, and then everything became fuzzy. His vision slowly returned.


    "My Lord. Are you alright?"


    "He is not dead, so of course he is alright¡ªphysically, at least. As for his pride, we shall see."


    Kallem''s vision finished refocusing, and he saw his Head Maid, Roath, tenting his wounds. He then saw his most trusted General, Verlcon Korva, and, to his determent, the Unity Priestess, Erada.


    At first, he was confused about why everyone had gathered around him, but then all the memories came flooding back. His slave betrayed him for some reason, and he fought Ryder. While the victory was honorable from a weaker opponent, it was robbed by an unknown third party. Someone poisoned him to allow the slave girl and Altaerrie Man to escape.


    "You finally awaken," Verlcon said.


    "What is the situation?" Kallem asked as he sat up.


    "The prisoner has escaped," Verlcon Korva said. "I am setting up search parties being formed, and a contract has been sent to the local Adventure Guilds."


    "Forget the prisoner," Erada said. She walked over and faced down at the Lord of Verliance. "I have learned the only reason this happened was because of your slave. The dual eye girl, Assiaya."


    Erada stood before him, almost as if she were the Verliance Aristocracy''s ruler and not him. She sent rage throughout his body but withheld his emotions. The question rattled him as he remembered what had transpired. His slave drugged him and had a dual against Captain Ryder. He knew someone appeared behind him and drugged him.


    Seeing that the Priestess noticed his lack of response, a mistake, he quickly regretted it. "Can you please repeat the question? My mind is still fuzzy."


    "You heard what I said," Erada said as they wandered around the room. It was clear that she would assist in no mood for games. "You have been protecting that little brat since I first arrived, which puzzled me. At first, I assumed you were keeping her around as a trophy with her pretty eyes because you reclaimed your ancient lands."


    She then stopped and turned to him. "Now tell me. What happened?"


    Feeling frustrated but forced to maintain his posture, Kallem stood. "How am I supposed to know? Most likely, the Altaerrie man broke free and took the girl, most likely as a guide home."


    "The Altaerrie man took a youthful girl who is barely childbearing age to be a guide?" Erada said, her tone showing that she was displeased by the answer. "The Council will not be happy with you at this time."


    Kallem could tell he had no leverage and struggled to form a proper story to explain these events, so he turned away from the Priestess. He saw Roath, who was preparing medication for the bruises across his body. The Head Maid was skilled at masking, so she did not listen to a conversation, so he trusted her more than most of his Generals. However, this time, he could tell her pointed ears were focused on what was being said. This had to be because it was related to one of her maids. However, the Vampire Lord couldn''t help but wonder if she knew something more, as this was not typical of her.


    When the Lord of Verliance stood, pushing away his Head Maid, he noticed his most trusted General intelligently standing by the door to prevent anyone from entering, patiently waiting for orders.


    "I believe this topic should wait until we capture the prisoners," Verlcon said. "Our Lord was knocked out by an unknown attacker who assisted the prisoner. Once our parties find them, and we shall, they could only go so far; we can discover the truth then."


    Hearing his trusted General, Kallem was not pleased with what was said. While he wanted Assiaya and Ryder to return to him, not in the manner his General said, it would only shed light on questions he wished to leave in the shadows.


    Erada crossed her arms and stared at the General. "When you find them, bring them both to me."


    "No," Kallem boldly said.


    "I do not care what you say," Erada said. "After today''s events, I no longer have to tolerate your stubbornness. I am in charge of the Verliance Aristocracy, and once the Council is informed, you will be lucky to keep your head."


    "This is an internal manner," Kallem said. "I will not allow you to-."


    "Not allow?" Erada said. "On what grounds? In recent days, you have allowed a new enemy to gain a beachhead within your territory. You captured an enemy officer and were allowed to escape, all thanks to one of your pet maids. You are in no position."


    To Kallem''s frustration, he knew the Priestess was correct. The Vampire Lord was operating in the dark and had no idea what was happening. He could not phantom why Assiaya would betray him in such a manner after the level of protection he granted the girl. Outside discipline threats, he had never harmed the girl and made sure everyone knew not to cross him. There was no way Ryder could have influenced Assiaya to betray him in the few encounters in two days. However, it does not need to make sense.


    And what was bothering him was Erada. While the woman was angry, it was almost as if she was acting over being genuine. Something had happened, but he was outside of current events for once.


    "As I said, General," Erada said. "I want the girl. And for you, Kallem. If I were you, I would lock you in your chamber and wait for the Council."


    As the Priestess gave orders, she was silenced by the Head Maid.


    "Why do you want Assiaya so badly?" Roath asked.


    Shocked by the question, Erada stared at the Head Maid as if she was speaking to an insect. The fact that a motuia spoke, regardless of title, speaking was an insult in itself. "Do not speak out of your station, or you will suffer a similar fate."


    Roath sharpened her eyesight toward Erada, showing she did not fear the Priestess threats. For Kallem, he was speechless as, in the past twenty years, the customarily disciplined Kitsune never once spoke out of turn or above her station.


    "I will speak in the defense of this House," Roath said. "I have seen your tentacles slowly spreading in the shadows. You had taken an interest in Assiaya long ago and been plotting behind the scenes to undermine this House."


    "Bold claims," Erada said. "I am part of the Unity, a Priestess of the Enlightenment. I don''t need to play in the shadows."


    The response only annoyed Roath. "Expect the fact that you had been playing mind games with my Lord son. Tricking him into assaulting Assiaya on multiple occasions, against his father''s wishes, to the extent of convincing the boy to drain her blood. All in your name."


    "Foolish," Erada said. "Blame me because your Master couldn''t control his family. For this disgrace, you will be sent to the Temple and punished. General, take her away to the Temple. Since this formal Head Maid cares so much about Assiaya, you must have insight. You will speak to the Katra before your death."


    A moment of confusion appeared as General Verlcon Korva did not move from his position. This angered Erada, who pointed to him and then to the Head Maid. "I gave you a command. Take her, or you are next."


    "I only take orders from Lord Verliance," Verlcon said.


    "You take orders from your true Superiors," Erada said. "Or have you all forgotten what is at stake? The Domain is forever expanding, and childish drama will not stop it. All fall within their Realm, including the little world you call a country. If you want a future, you will appease me and do as commanded. Do I need to remind everyone what has happened to the others who rejected our desires?"


    It was hard for Kallem to accept his Head Maid''s words. But then everything came into focus. He had no reason not to believe Roath''s accusations of the Priestess. If true, Erada had been corrupting his son and everyone else under his nose, and he was too focused on the upcoming war to notice what was happening. The pointless debates, arguing about who was in command and the flow of resources, were all a ploy to keep his mind off domestic affairs around him.


    While Erada had the superior position and knew her threats were not toothless, he noticed a grave mistake. The Lord of Verliance understood the next few moments would dictate his Empire''s future and his House''s survival.


    "Regardless of what has happened, Roath, you should do no better than accuse one outside your station," Kallem said. "General, do as commanded."


    The order somewhat shocked General Verlcon Korva, as he had not expected that command. Kallem turned and saw his Head Maid, not disappointment but regret, within her eyes. He understood why, as the woman always followed a strict code of conduct to stay out of politics, and this was the perfect example.


    The General looked slightly surprised and defeated but followed his Lord''s orders. He grabbed Roath''s arm and started guiding her to the exit.


    Seeing that Erada was watching the General, Kallem carefully approached the table with the Altaerrie equipment. Most items were still present, like the long projectile weapon that Ryder called an M31 hanging above the counter. Small circle devices with pins and what looked like a small screen similar to a crystal screen. He noticed some missing items, probably Ryder grabbing what he could in a hurry before fleeing. The Vampire Lord was hoping to find the small ax; however, it was missing. Thankfully, the small, well-refined knife was still sitting at the far edge of the table.


    Hearing that Roath reached the door, Kallem turned and saw the Priestess watching the events, distracted by everything else. While he underestimated the Kitsune woman''s political influence, her one flaw was that she already assumed she had won this war against his House.


    "I do wish to ask," Kallem said as he grabbed the knife handle. "What do you plan to do once you find Assiaya?"


    "That is for me and my superiors," Erada said. "You are hiding something, and I will discover the secrets of these lands. The Domain is forever growing and absorbing. Nothing can fight or hide from it. The Unity will find the truth."


    At this point, Kallem knew that there was no way he could prevent the Unity from taking Assiaya from him if they found her. He had lost this fight and saw no path in convincing Erada not to. Either she suspects something or is doing this to humiliate him further. That would only result in more questions, ruining the past six years of effort to keep her hidden from the Council.


    With this traitor, there was no doubt he would lose his position as head of the Verliance Aristocracy. Everything he had sacrificed for his family and people would become ashes, and one of his enemies would take the throne. He knew that would lead to the destruction of their people''s history and culture.


    Kallem grabbed the knife and approached the Priestess. He noticed that Roath saw his actions and began struggling to make as large of a scene as she could. This confused Erada and Verlcon, as the usual strict, disciplined Kitsune acted unhinge.


    "How sad," Erada said. "Behind that posture was a scared, shameless pet. I always knew you were putting up an act. I believe it is time for a change within your House. Recent events have brought chaos that you can no longer manage."


    "You might be correct," Kallem said.


    Noticing the Vampire Lord''s shadow, Erada turned to face Kallem. The woman still had confident eyes, which were replaced when she saw the knife. She started to back away, but he grabbed the Kitsune by the neck.


    After firmly grabbing his victim, he stared deeply into her green eyes. "You were correct that I have allowed recent events to cloud my judgment. Thank you for educating me of my mistake."


    Before Erada could react, Kallem thrust the knife into her throat before letting go. The woman wandered around as she attempted to pull the knife out before collapsing onto the hard floor, lying dead.


    The Lord of Verliance stood there, staring down at the Priestess corpses. This one felt too quick compared to the recent fight with the Altaerrie man who fought honorably. One who had survived multiple assassinations throughout his life had grown to find the tactic dishonorable.


    He then turned to the others in the room and saw their shocked reaction. "Ryder killed her as they were escaping. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my Lord," Verlcon Korva said.


    Glad to see his trusted General remaining trustful, he turned to his Head Maid. Her eyes were calculating, to his surprise, adding to the recent chain of events. It was clear that she knew then she was letting on; however, the woman didn''t want to question her loyalty as she did not have to speak at all. If anything, she had purged an infestation within these walls. He will seek the truth of what was happening within these walls, as Assiaya wouldn''t have acted in such a manner without good cause. In the meantime, Roath acknowledges that she will state, whatever she demands, that the Altaerrie murdered the Unity religious representatives.


    "I do not understand but will respect your wish. Regarding the prisoners?" Verlcon Korva asked.


    Taking a deep breath as he tried to manage the situation, he turned back to his General. "Do you have any idea where they would go?"


    "The main route is heading North," Verlcon said. "The Altaerrie man does not know these lands and will have to rely on the dual eye...." The General hesitated after receiving a glare from his Lord. "I meant, Assiaya. She would stick with the main route to the other side of the mountains."


    "I do not believe so," Roath said.


    "These are interesting times," Verlcon said. "A Motuia speaking out of turn multiple times in one setting."


    "I apologize," Roath said. "I will remain at my station."


    "There''s no reason to stop now," Kallem said. "Speak your mind. You seem to know Assiaya better than anyone at this point."


    Roath bowed and fixed her maid uniform. "She is smarter than you think, General. She knows there is a large military presence north and will stay away. She will brave the countryside."


    "That is suicide for someone like her," Verlcon said. "She wouldn''t make it a day before something kills her."


    "Normally, I would agree," Kallem said. "That is why she freed Ryder. He would stay away from populated centers and head west."


    "If so, then you are correct," Verlcon said. "Assuming the Altaerrie man wouldn''t abandon the girl at first opportunity...."


    Warriors could learn a lot from a match, diving deep into the soul of one willing to fight. While the mind-reading mage provided him with much-needed information regarding the Altaerrie forces, tactics, and situation around Salva, there needed to be more respect that he disdained. Being able to read memories does not replace the actions a man makes, which means finding one''s trusted character could not be discovered with magic alone. A warrior acting like a warrior is the way to see the Man''s character, motivations, and insecurities, all revealed when fighting. Kallem intended to learn the inner Man of the Altaerrie and see what they were made of.


    While events did not go as planned, Kallem believed he gained the important insight he needed. While he had defeated Ryder in every fight up to this point, from his homeworld to the match in the armory, victory continued to be evasive. Choosing to face him when Ryder had the opportunity to flee and not wanting to repeat the events regarding the Man''s wife, Ryder would not abandon the girl.


    "He won''t," Kallem said.


    "Then our focus will be west," Verlcon Korva said. "As I said, I informed the Guilds in the area to keep an eye out for two Lats. I expect them to use the mountain range as a guide until they find a path across. I know of a few they must pass so we could cut them off. I can direct our forces in the region to focus there."


    Before the General responded, Kallem noticed that Roath forced herself to remain silent. Her mannerisms showed that she knew more than she was letting on. He knew someone had snuck from behind, which allowed Ryder and Assiaya to escape. Only a few would know that the Altaerrie man was here and would be interested in the dual-eyed girl. And that brought the additional question: Why wouldn''t Ryder take advantage and kill him while he was unconscious?


    However, that issue had to wait as Kallem was forced to decide. They had a good idea of where the two went and their end destination, so it would be easy to bring them back. However, as he stared at the Erada corpse, he knew the Unity would soon send a new Priestess. The Unity would take Ryder and Assiaya against his will, defeating the point of murdering Erada. And he refused to send the dual-eye slave girl to them.


    "Inform all the search parties to the north."


    "North?" Verlcon Korva asked with a confused tone. "Why would we do that? They will surely escape."


    "Because, for now, that is what I wish for," Kallem said. "Erada was killed by the Alaerrie. That should give us the economic and military support we need without raising too many questions. And send the search parties north; say a seeker found them, but it turned out to be a mistake."


    Seeing that his General was about to leave, the Lord of Verliance raised his hand to stop the General. "After you are done, get a necromancy to read the woman''s brain and destroy it. I do not want to risk the Unity''s ability to read her memories.


    Verlcon Korva stood there. It was clear he wanted to ask questions but saluted. "As you command, my Lord." He then left the room.


    When the two were alone, Kallem turned to Roath. "Finish your tasks and come to my quarters."

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 9

    "Actual, this is Phantom, Minutemen Recon Team," - Staff Sergeant Gabriel


    "Phantom, this is Actual. We copy," - Minutemen Actual


    "We have spotted Verliance Aristocracy forces leaving the town called Iriskia and heading south. We are unable to confirm the exact number but believe it is a battalion strength." - Staff Sergeant Gabriel


    "We copy. Are they widening their containment or assaulting?" - Minutemen Actual


    "We believe they are preparing to assault our forces within the Hiplose Forest based on the equipment they are carrying. Limited walkers and crawlers," - Staff Sergeant Gabriel


    "Roger. Actual believes they are swinging down to cut off our Combat Fire Teams operating behind hostile lines and lock us down at Salva," - Minutemen Actual


    "Roger. Orders?"


    "Standbye.... Orders directly from the Colonel. Readjust the position east of Iriskia to spot additional reinforcement. If possible, maintain communications with Comanche, Ghost, Razorfist, and Redcoat. 5th Rangers are mobilizing to launch a counterattack against the Battalion to widen our perimeter." - Minutemen Actual


    March, 11th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Reflecting on the day''s transgressions, Kallem sat in his oversized leather chair, staring at his officer''s openness. The room was more significant than his chambers. It was intentionally designed to prevent loitering within one chamber and production within a chamber if it was worth it. The walls were filled with books, grimoires, codexes, scrolls, and terminals. Decorations from his family line stretched back centuries.


    There was a time he had a sizable antikythera mechanism sitting at the center of the room. The device held models of the Goddess Tekali and her children that orbit around her. It was a live animatronic that had the models creep. While most used this device to track where the moons were for religious and calendar reasons, Kallem always enjoyed its mechanics. It is not the device itself but the representation of how the otherworldly bodies orbit their host world precisely and in an orderly fashion. He found it distracting enough to help with deep thinking. More importantly, having fond memories of spending time with his children as they played and learned from such a mechanism.


    He recalled a time when his son Ere-hian broke the device. The boy''s sister, Ornnallia, covered the damage by getting some motuias engineers to repair it. He had always known about the incident, as Roath never kept secrets from him. Still, he decided not to do anything as he believed sibling bonding was more critical.


    The spot was laid bare as part of his allegiance to The Unity and their state religion, one of the many sacrifices that must be surrendered for what they call a better-changing world. The Katra does not allow room for other beliefs outside their own, so the Priestess forces him to destroy the animatronic. He had always found their fear of the Tekali Goddess strange, as strict loyalty isn''t one way. Other regional, tribal-like beliefs follow their path, and their Goddess allows it. However, it was one of many hard choices he had to make on a long list over the years.


    While Kallem wished he had his device for comfort, he forced himself to address the matter. The Vampire Lord slowly turned his chair to face his Head Maid, Roath, his most successful and trusting motuia. He had made her stand there for more than fifteen minutes before addressing her. This was designed to let her know how upset he was while not losing his composer. "Do I need to ask?"


    "No, my Lord," Roath said. "I poisoned you during the fight with the Altaerrie man. It was the only option I had."


    "Is that the only option?" Kallem asked calmly, even though he was baffled by the statement.


    "That is correct, my Lord," Roath nervously said.


    He could see the fear within her. The Kitsune typically was well reserved, rarely showing a lack of discipline. While she was maintaining her composure, he could see how terrified she was, not from any drastic movements but the subtle details. Standing fur, the slight shaking of the arm. But more importantly, the eyes. While aiming at his general direction and yet not meeting his gaze.


    "And what was this option? Are you sympathetic toward the Altaerrie? Is it because of the decisions I have had to make since the Unity arrived? Is it because you no longer enjoy the benefits of our contract? I know you are not stupid and must have a good reason."


    "Not at all, my Lord. I wish to continue to serve you for as long as I live. I understand all the sacrifices you had to make to keep the Aristocracy."


    The truth was, Kallem was struggling with what to do with his Head Maid. She was his favorite and longest-serving motuia. Long ago, he discovered her in the slums, serving a lower lord to pay off the debt that her failure of a father gathered. During one of his old campaigns, the Vampire Lord sheltered this lord and noticed the young kitsune girl around Assiaya''s age.


    While the lesser Lord was a fellow Vampire, Kallem''s only remembrance of him was that the Lord was a swine. He enjoyed using his slim power against those underneath him and treated slaves and motuia alike, all to fuel the ego of what little influence he could accumulate. From the moment the Vampire Lord entered the home, Roath was abused. At first, he thought it was because of punishments. While a motuai gains protection, this is under the understanding that the person under the motuia contract fulfills their obligations.


    Most obey the contract of a motuia, mainly because most masters understood the value of having skilled labor under their service compared to an unskilled and uneducated slave; there are always those few who seek to abuse regardless of merit or justification. It was considered uncultured for one who abuses their motuia, irrespective of whether they were a servant, engineer, mage, or any other skilled labor, as it is considered a negative reflection on one''s character. While illegal by the Guilds, there are always those who choose to look the other way.


    However, Kallem quickly learned that Roath was not abused because of a lack of skill. The young motuia was an outstanding servant. He was impressed by Roath''s raw serving ability and forced the pig lord to sell the Kitsune''s contract, regardless of the ''short'' protests.


    To his surprise, the Kitsune quickly learned to be a loyal servant and climbed the ladder when she became a motuia. Taking advantage of his services, she quickly gained a proper education and other skill sets to compete with the other motuias, climbing the statues given to senior royal servants. While she was not the fastest, her perfection and determination were what impressed him. And up until now, that was a decision that he had never regretted as all internal manners of managing staff had barely been a thought for a decade.


    When her contract ended, he accepted the fate that he would have had to give up a great assist; however, she wished to stay, stating that being free, she had nothing¡ªserving only the lower cast of nobles and taverns. Being under his wing, she had never imagined gaining such a statue. She had a purpose and means to advance, such as being the Head Maid of one of the most potent Houses on Alagore.


    Now, all that is at risk. A betrayal like this would prevent Roath from being a motuia for anyone else, and the law dedicated him to be imprisoned for life or, worse, demoted back to slavery. He would do that regularly; however, these were not standard times.


    "Then why did you aid them? Have I ever harmed you or your maids? Have I ever tossed any of them away like a common brothel girl?"


    "You have been great, my Lord. None of that was the issue; I did not wish you harm. If I did, I could have killed you and not put you to sleep."


    Kallem leaned into his chair; his eyes locked onto the old silver-gray Kitsune as if she were a target. "And that is what confuses me. You betrayed your Master and yet moved to protect me from death? You happened to uncover a plot by Erada, risking yourself? This is very unusual coming from you. Speak clearly of your motives."


    Roath took a fearful breath. She was clearly uncomfortable, this being the first time she was in his crosshairs and having to defend her actions. Even as a child, she never showed fear or vulnerability.


    She closed her eyes and calmed herself down before regaining her composure. Her fur, however, was sticking out from the fear that trembled her body. When the Kitsune opened her eyes, she said, "I intended to free Assiaya from this place. I had no hand with her plan to poison you, but when I learned what was happening and that the Altaerrie man was freed, I saw it as an opportunity to free her from these walls. The Man was only a tool because he was trying to protect her. Assiaya would never have made it from here by herself and needed a warrior to protect her. If she had remained here, My Lord, Erada would have continued to use her as a weapon to punish and humiliate you. Why, I do not know."


    Very few things got under Kallem''s skin, including being betrayed. The issue was that the situation was not as black and white as he would prefer. He could not overlook a part of her betrayal; however, saving his life and uncovering a conspiracy against his rule blurred the lines.


    Based on what his Head Maid said, she was only acting on an opportunity, and Assiaya acted alone. This was an easy excuse to blame a small girl who was no longer here to defend her actions; however, Roath had never lied to him before. That left one crucial question: Why did Assiaya act like this?


    "Assuming you are not lying, you accused my son of touching her. Better yet, you accused him of feasting off her. All under the direction of the Priestess. I hope you came back your claim."


    "I witnessed the assault, my Lord," Roath said. "The girl had two bits on her shoulder. That was why she was late when you first arrived here. Then again, during your meeting with the Guild leaders, she was late because your son attempted again, which I stopped."


    "And why did not you inform me at the time?" Kallem asked.


    Roath bowed. "I apologize. I did not fully understand the situation until it was too late. Assiaya claimed Priestess-."


    Kallem placed his hand on his chin and instructed, "Do not grant that woman the decency of calling her by her title."


    "Yes, my Lord," Roath said. "Assiaya claimed that Erada manipulated your son to undermine your rule, showing you were weak and blind. I could not prove it and sought to investigate; however, events unfolded before I could act. I believed at first that your son was only lashing out as he was coming to age and seeking his own story, but I did not know he was plotting against you."


    The Lord of Verliance found the story nonsensical; however, he was forced to admit that much of what she said was true. During the meeting with the Guilds, he watched as Erada commented on Assiaya''s weakened shoulder. At the time, he was confused about why the former Priestess paid attention to his slave, let alone focusing on that particular point. Now that he had context, he realized that Erada was humiliating and disrespecting him in front of him, and he had no idea.


    The more Kallem reflected on what Roath said, the more everything came together. The fact that Erada could use his son to outflank him within his own home frustrated the Vampire Lord. Now, he understood why Assiaya did what she did. He made her his personal slave to prevent anyone from asking questions and to remove her from the equation. The tactic worked for six years; however, he couldn''t imagine it would be his weakness.


    Because Erada was using his son to attack his slave to divide the House of Verliance right when the country entered a war, he could see how Assiaya felt she had no choice but to escape. Staying here became a life-and-death situation. To his humor, he realized that he also underestimated the girl''s strength to live. Challenging him and saving the Altaerrie man to seek freedom was brave that few could muster. Out of this entire mess, that was something he could respect.


    For now, Kallem had to deal with one major problem. The only reason all these events unfolded was that his son decided to betray him. Roath was correct; he was a young boy entering manhood, but he had no idea Ere-hian had devolved to the point he was willing to challenge his father and be manipulated by Erada. And he had allowed it within his own house.


    "Roath." Kallem could tell she was nervous. The Vampire Lord had decided to spare her life and position so as not to attract unwanted attention. However, he would find a more discreet method of punishment later. Seeing her standing there with fear in her eyes, he allowed her to ponder her fate for a bit longer and informed the kitsune of his decision later. While she technically betrayed him, he couldn''t ignore that everything she had done was in this House''s best interests. "Why was my son easily turned? And let me warn you, you have been honest to this point, so I expect a truthful answer."


    "Yes, my Lord," Roath said. She leaned up and faced her Master, taking a deep breath. "The boy has a lot of anger, and you have been distracted with the Altaerrie and Unity. He wishes to join you in war and seek revenge against Hispana. I am not questioning your wisdom, only stating what he is thinking. Only that your son was angry at you for not allowing him to become a Man, I believe this allowed Erada to manipulate him to take out the male aggression on Assiaya because you treat a Lat, our enemy, with-."


    "I understand where this is going," Kallem said, waving his hand to signal her to be silent.


    The Vampire Lord sat at his desk dumbstruck. He buried his face into his hand and the reality of what had happened. The feeling of shame as a father, failing his son. He did not need Roath to explain further as he put the puzzle pieces together. The world has gone crazy, and he had been busy trying to keep the Aristocracy safe for so long during these trying times and yet failed to see the underlying issues among his kids.


    Shame slowly replaced rage as he understood that Assiaya felt like she had to flee for her safety. He did not want the Unity of Cordinlane to have the dual-eye girl, as he had invested too much in preventing that reality from happening¡ªto the point he was willing to surrender elements of his reputation to nobility gossip. Only now did he wonder if the relationship with his family was worth it.


    However, the Vampire Lord knew he couldn''t change what had been done and must move on. He regained his composure and stared at his Head Maid. "I want my son."


    "I will fetch him, my Lord," Roath said. "But first, if you do not mind, my Lord, why did you allow them to escape?"


    "I do not want Unity to know about the girl," Kallem said. "And I do not want them to have her. Now, you are the Head Maid of my House. You, above all, understand the meaning of keeping the truth close to your chest. While this was not the path I desired, it was the path Tekali presented. We shall see if Ryder can do what I failed to do. Now, go get my son."


    Watching the old Kitsune woman quickly leave the room, Kallem decided to spare her and maintain her position. He couldn''t blame her for his failure as a father or forget that she prevented Ryder from murdering him when he was knocked out. Being one of three to know the truth about what happened in the royal armory, he wouldn''t want an alternative story to spread. More importantly, his ability to control the other maids and the flow of information would be vital.


    It would take Roath about fifteen minutes to bring his son to these chambers. For this encounter, he stood and walked over to where his favorite device had once been.


    Hearing footsteps at the door, Kallem continued looking away. He heard Roath entering, clearly dragging as he complained about disrespect. While he found his son embarrassing, regardless of how he was brought to him, the fact that he had yet to attack the Head Maid showed his son was still within the body.


    Ere-hian was slightly shorter than the woman but had a more square body than the Kitsune, looking like a twig in comparison. Soon enough, as the boy''s body changed, he would grow past the kitsune size. However, the woman had been within the family since his birth, a rare feat for a vampire''s lifespan. If it were any other time, the Vampire Lord would have found the scene comedic, bringing back fawn memories of the kids'' early childhood¡ªbut not this day.


    "How dare you treat me like a child!" Ere-hian stated. He turned to his towering father, standing at the center of the room. "Father!"


    "I have brought your son, my Lord," Roath said. "I will take my leave."


    "Stay." Hearing the Vampire lord''s cold but thick tone, the Head Maid stepped backward to gain as much distance as possible. Standing against the wall, she was like a statue, showing her decades of experience as a professional servant.


    "Son," Kallem said. "Approach."


    Ere-hian approached where his father was standing with confusion in his eyes. It was rare for the boy to see Roath this fearful of her Master, which struck fear into the son. "Father?"


    Kallem partly turned toward his son, allowing his red eyes to focus on the boy, which struck fear within his son. It was clear to Ere-hian understood the situation''s severity, so he slowly approached.


    "Son. Do you see these banners?"


    "Yes, father. Why are we talking about them?"


    "Are you implying that you do not know their value?"


    The son was hesitant to respond, staring at his father. Noticing that his father had yet to continue the conversation, Ere-hian said, "I do. They are the banner of all the Houses that have ruled over the Aristocracy. All the ones that had our bloodline."


    "That is correct," Kallem said. "The House of Verliance. While many names have ruled the Aristocracy, Verliance has maintained its lineage for centuries, only being removed from power twice. Each time, though, we took our proper place on the throne."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Ere-hian asked.


    Kallem continued to stare at his family banner. It was Emerald Green with an aero-blue triangle at the center and a purple rose over it. While the triangle and symbol had been the Aristocracy, the green had been the color of Verliance since the birth of the House.


    "I know I have not been the best father in recent years," Kallem said, staring at the banner. "The task at hand has taken a great toll on my attention. You must understand, my son, that a day will come when you take my seat on the throne, and you will have to bear much."


    "I..., father," Ere-hian Said but with a concerned tone. "Why are you telling me this?"


    Kallem glanced toward his son and then looked away, staring back at his family banner. The memories from a distant day when father and son stood side by side. Protecting the banner from a Kiriyaks expansion. That was how our family inherited the throne the third time, and since then, here we stand.


    "Do you understand the difference between a motuia and a ruler?"


    "Motuia are people who serve us; they take care of us?"


    Kallen shook his head, not thrilled by the simple response. "That is the basic answer. A motuia is someone who either surrenders their freedom or was taken away for a period for a task, big or small. There are many reasons for one to surrender their freedom. For example, one is desperate for work, paying off debt, or wishing to elevate oneself above one''s station. The list goes on. The key difference is that they surrender personnel autonomy while we as rulers maintain it ourselves."


    "Of course," Ere-hian said. "What is your point?"


    "Do you also know the other difference?" Kallem turned to his son and saw the confused look. "Responsibility. For a motuia, their duty is the task at hand, bearing no responsibility except what is given to them, unlike us, who bear all authority. The consequences of actions with no authority cannot be laid upon their feet but the ones who have the authority, us. The manner in which things happen is a reflection of the ones who rule. You can judge a lot by a House''s character and how it treats its indentured servants, my son. It is a reflection of who they are internally."


    Kallem glanced toward his son, seeing the boy''s mother''s pink diamond-like eyes widen. His son finally understood that his father knew the truth of what he had done. Ere-hian looked away with fear.


    Looking back to the empty space that once held his antikythera mechanism, Kallem said, "As rulers, you are expected to make impossible decisions that will affect millions. You will see choices you are forced to make ripple to the point where your grandchildren suffer. The balance between what you want versus what is best for your House and People will define your legacy. Many of those decisions will haunt your dreams until the day you die and, if you are unfortunate, lead you to your own destruction."


    There was a momentary silence between the two vampires. They stared at the rich history of their family house legacy that decorated the office.


    It was Ere-hian who broke the silence again. "Is the reason you are bringing this up because of what I did to the dual-eyes girl?"


    "That is correct."


    Ere-hian took a deep breath and looked at his father with rage in his pink eyes. "I will not apologize, Father. The Katra says any action against those we refuse to convert is the enemy. All who refuse are below common slaves and must be punished or erased, or we will be stuck in permanent darkness. Her kind is the enemy, and you keeping her around as a pet is an insult to every Vampire after what they have done!"


    Out of anger, Kallem grabbed and lifted his son into the air, pressing the boy against a bookshelf. He briefly got through to his son, but it seemed he failed. "You foolish boy! You live in my shadow for protection while judging my actions with blinders. You know nothing of the world and what must be done to survive."


    Ere-hian Looked at his father with a renewed fear. Seeing the fear, Kallem dropped his son and regained his posture.


    Once freed, Ere-hian pointed toward his father with bloodthirsty eyes. "You speak about the importance of family, and yet you protect the people who murdered Mother! They murdered her, and you do not care! You do not even want revenge!"


    Hearing his son mention his mother, Kallem stared into his son''s eyes, seeing his wife''s reflection.


    Flames surrounded the surrounding area and the field, littered with corpses: a Noble Elf king, a Lat Imperial Legate, Kiriyaks Anax, an Orc Chieftain, and a dozen more leaders across Aldrida.


    Below his feet, he saw a female vampire lying dead in his arms. His left arm held the woman''s head while the other placed on the lightest purple skin of his fallen wife. Staring at the lifeless jewel-like pink eyes. The sensation of wanting to scream was tamed as he noticed a shadowy figure in front of him. A tall, rounded horns over a thin but muscular body standing over the corpses. But the one thing he could see was the yellow eyes staring directly at the Vampire Lord without fear.


    Hearing his son''s voice, the Vampire Lord regained focus and saw that he was in his office. His son stood there looking confused and concerned about his father''s lack of response. Recalling the subject, he grabbed his son''s hand at the memory of his murdered wife but then allowed the anger to pass for the sake of his son.


    "I will not disdain your mother''s legacy by sacrificing the Aristocracy and her blood to the ashes of history," Kallem said. "I seek vengeance against those who had committed this injustice. However, I will never place that above you and your sister''s safety. A time will come, and I will be ready, but I cannot do what needs to be done when you sabotage my investments."


    "But, she was just a female slave," Ere-hian said.


    "As I said," Kallem replied. "When you take the throne, you must make decisions and investments carefully. Sometimes they will not be popular or understandable, but they must be done for the greater meaning."


    "Now that I cannot trust you to act like a Man without my absence, I will take you to the front as you have always wished. If you want to achieve your story, this will be your opportunity."


    Seeing his son glow with joy, he could only wonder if his son was ready for the horrors of war and not following the footsteps of his mother.


    March, 11th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Rostham, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Natilite watched the pale-skinned Airman, Sergeant Charlie Higgins, tinker with the communication device known as a dioliet that they found on a Toriffa body.


    They moved the small dial to channel through the different frequencies, hoping to stumble on a conversation for information on the Captain, which proved more difficult than predicted. Still, Natilite was surprised how quickly the airman understood the device''s fundamental principles ¨C being alien to him but had to endure a quick learning curve.


    Fraeya Holiadon was next to the Airman, assisting in translating the common language of these lands. While utilizing a translation amulet, its effects did not translate well through artificial communication devices, meaning the Elf Girl had to translate. The Valkyrie did not understand the technical reasons why this occurred with artificial devices; something related to the voice moving between multiple devices made it inconsistent, some engineering sages informed her.


    Not wanting to distract the two, Natilite walked away. She saw many members of Comanche conducting their business. Eger Wallace and Bruno Barrios, known as the Twins, were on guard duty. The two had been nearly inseparable, typically finishing each other''s actions or completing in some manner. At first impression, they could be seen as immature; however, she could see deeper. Their actions had always been to maintain morale within the unit and muscle.


    Benjamin Ford was looking at a laptop and a recently deployed UAV reconning possible routes. He was considered the new guy amongst the team''s male members, which she found strange as Fraeya and herself. She always wondered if everyone was scared to enforce their rituals on the new female team members. Either way, the Templar had found Ford as naive but insightful. Out of everyone on the team, he seemed to have the best understanding of how Alagore works ¨C thanks to his interest in a genre called ''fantasy'' in his world.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    The team medic, Marcos Gonzales, walked to each member of Comanche, providing medical checkups and nutritional pills to keep everyone healthy and resistant in this alien environment. To her, it seemed he was overcompensating that the team lost their Captain under his watch, which was not his fault. The Man with the robotic arm, Kurt Forest, moved from soldier to soldier, ensuring everyone''s tasks were completed. There was tension from losing their leader, and Forest was dealing with each teammate''s grievances.


    Overhearing an argument by one of the vehicles. It was Rommell King and Gregory Barrett. Their disagreement was not an outburst, maintaining their tone and remaining professional. She decided to walk over to help meditate on the disagreement and wondered if she could provide guidance they might need. Typically, she preferred to stay in the rear and wait to provide wisdom.


    "Please excuse me," Natilite said. "You two have been debating like this for ten minutes. Maybe I could help resolve the issue."


    "I guess we were being louder than we thought," King said. "Maybe a respectable opinion could help."


    While Gregory Barrett, the most senior Noncommission Officer, the Templar could see the decades of experience within his mannerisms. Being built compared to the Twins, she could tell that the Man was well-refined and disciplined.


    "We were debating whether to continue the rescue mission or not," King said.


    Natilite was shocked to hear that, especially from Rommel King''s mouth. In the short time she had been with Commanche, she had noticed the close friendship between the dark brown-skinned Man and the Captain. The Warrant Officer had taken command of the unit, but she could see that he did not enjoy it as he made it his mission to reach Ryder.


    They were preparing to abandon the mission when they had yet to reach the Fortress City. "What do you mean? We cannot give up now. We will not get another chance to get this far."


    "Hey," Barrett said. "That is not the point. We have been out here for days and are no closer to finding our CO. The enemy has checkpoints on all the routes over the mountains. I want to find him; however, we must consider our safety now."


    "You were the one saying that we should abandon him?" Natilite asked.


    Barrett turned to his acting CO. "Tell her."


    Rommel King took a deep breath. "I got off the radio with one of our Phantom Teams. The route we took to get here was completely cut off. The Verliance Aristocracy has regrouped and reinforced its position. We would need a battalion to break through back to Salva, defeating the mission''s purpose."


    "If we don''t find a new route, then the mission is over," Barrett said, "Regardless of our personal feelings."


    "We cannot abandon your leader," Natilite said. "Sir King, you cannot agree to this?"


    "We are not leaving him behind," King said. "Not until we exhaust every option. And Natiite, no titles except my rank, please."


    "Sorry."


    "Look," Barrett said. "As acting XO, it is my responsibility to disagree. I am sorry, Natilite. I know you feel guilty about him being taken, but we cannot blindly put three CFTs at risk with no leads. We don''t even know if he is alive anymore. Our mission was to intercept, which is clear we missed that window."


    The Templar struggled to respond. She knew Barrett was correct, and if Ryder had been with Kallem, there was a high chance that the Captain would have been tortured or dead by now. "Maybe I can continue alone. I can move easier by myself."


    "No," King said. "We need you to help maintain our alliance with Salva. The Captain wouldn''t want us to split apart like that."


    "So," Barrett said. "Do we agree to start heading back?"


    Rommel King remained silent as he thought about the options. The Man then activated his radio and said, "Higgins, I hope you two have something by now."


    "I think so, sir," Higgins said.


    "Come here immediately," King said before turning to Barrett and Natilite. "We will hear what they have to say and decide then."


    "Agreed," Barrett said.


    She wanted to respond and push her case that she should go alone. Before she spoke, something caught her eye in the trees. There was only a little movement of the branches. Seeing nothing, she decided that it had to be wind.


    Seeing Charlie Higgins and Fraeya Holiadon approached, she refocused on the conversation. While the airman reframed any excitement, Fraeya''s eyes were glowing with joy, showing they had discovered something.


    "What do you have to report?" King asked.


    "We were able to pick up some chatter from an enemy camp east from here," Higgins said. "A major operation has begun to search for two prisoners that escaped from Forlace."


    "Two prisoners?" Barrett asked. Are we sure that is ours?"


    "If so, it makes sense," King said. "If Matt escaped, he would need someone who knows the layout. He could have recruited anyone."


    "Like my father?" Fraeya said, with her ears perking up.


    "Possibly," King said. "But don''t convince yourself that is the case, Fraeya. We don''t even know if it''s Ryder."


    "Even if it is, it does not matter," Barrett said. "By the time we get over there, ten thousand bad guys would have captured them."


    "Except," Higgins said. "I don''t think that is them."


    Frayea Holiadon then pointed west of Forlace on the map over the vehicle hood, which followed the Yuplenia mountains range on the southern end. "We also heard there was a manhunt down here, heading west. It is coming from the Adventure Guilds."


    "Adventurer Guilds?" King asked.


    "I take it you don''t have Guilds in your world," Natilite said. "Guilds are common on Alagore. The governments pay these Adventurers to keep the villages and smaller towns safe from barbarians, monsters, criminals, and other types so they don''t have to. They also make sure the local rulers enforce the laws. Many are good, and some are corrupt, but they typically are loyal to whoever the local ruler is¡ªin this case, Kallem.


    "A privatized law enforcement," King said. "Why does this matter?"


    "Because the Adventures down there said these two have been leaving a trail of dead bodies. One is a small Lat girl while the other is a Lat male in strange armor."


    "That has to be him," Natilite said. "Who else would be in strange armor?"


    As the Valkyrie spoke, she glanced over at the same tree again. The branches barely moved; however, this time, it concerned her enough. She had learned long ago that nothing is a pattern in nature.


    "What is it, Wings?" Barrett asked.


    "I think someone is spying on us," Natilite said. "Keep looking normal; I will handle it. Can you contact the Twins and tell them to assault the tree on my mark?"


    Barret contacted the Twins and informed them what to do while Higgins continued his report. Everyone knew Fraeya had no poker face, so Rommel King had the elf girl stare in the opposite direction so the intruder couldn''t read her nerves.


    Natilite walked away from the conversation. Looking forward, she carefully glanced toward the tree. She then saw the Twins in position and gave them the signal. Barrios fired his rifle toward the branches, intently not trying to kill the suspected spy but hoping to lure them into a trap.


    As the Templar hoped, a humanoid creature burst out of the tree branches and leaped toward the next tree. Seeing her target, the Valkyrie flexed her wings and guided through the air in an intercept trajectory. In seconds, she broke into the branches.


    When she landed, she grabbed a branch to stabilize herself. To the Templar''s surprise, she saw a Farian woman with a terrified expression. She had light tan skin with warm caramel-like fur. Her left ear and lower abdomen were scarred, and her left hand was missing a pinky. The beastly clothing armor was a mix of animal skin, fur, and metal, some designs inspired by her travels. It was decorated in the style of her former tribe with feathers, horns, war paint, and tribal markings.


    Natilite jumped forward to scare the Farian down, which the women did. Jumping out of the tree and hovering, the Valkyrie watched Wallace appear behind the vehicle and grab the woman.


    The bodybuilder''s muscles, Edger Wallace held onto the Farian tightly, arm locking her. She struggled violently as she attempted to break free. Arms flailing everywhere, and her foot clawed, scraping against his armor. All of it was in vain, as the Comanche soldier was too strong and quickly subdued the rodent.


    "I got the spy!" Wallace said.


    "I am no spy!" the Farian said while squirming.


    Natilite hovered down as she pulled her sword and pointed toward the woman''s neck, staring directly at the rodent''s eyes with a killer glare. "If you are no spy, then what are you?"


    "I..." the Farian said, looking toward Wallace with a hateful glare. "Let me go!"


    "If you break free from his grip, I will strike you down," Natilie said. "Now, who are you?"


    The Farian stared at the Valkyrie with hateful eyes. Natilite understood that fear. Being a flying race, her kind had a history of striking against the rodent races. Everyone species is above one and fears another; it all depends on where one sits on the latter.


    "Fine, Valkyrie," the Farian said as she calmed herself. "I am no spy for religious nuts."


    "Bullshit," Barrios said. "We already seen the Verliance Aristocracy utilize Farians."


    "How dare you!" The Farian said. "I do not work for any of those bastards. The Unity swept through my clan''s lands and exterminated us for not bending to their will. I would never work for those murderous fanatics."


    Natilite noticed the other members of Comanche gathering around, especially King and Barrett. "That does not explain why you were spying on us."


    "..., I was just curious," the Farian said before struggling again and turning to Wallace. "Lighten up, big guy. You''re crushing me."


    "Wallace," King said. "Let her go. But if you try escaping, my Winged friend will kill you."


    The muscle-bulker bulker, bulky Sergeant dropped the Farian woman onto the ground. She landed on her rear and looked around. She slowly stood and noticed everyone was staring at her. "Yes, I was watching you, not spying, but not because I work for anyone. I was watching you because you look like Lats, but everything about you looks abnormal. I found it strange that there were heavily armored Lats this deep behind enemy lines."


    "We are on a mission," Natilite said as she lowered her sword.


    "I know," the Farian said. "Looking for your chief or something?"


    Natilite felt uncomfortable that this Farian knew more of their purpose than she would have liked. Seeing Rommel King''s reaction, he had the same reaction. However, the damage was done. She said, "That is correct. We are looking for our comrade."


    "I do not understand why," the Farian said. "Should you not all be in Hispana losing a war? It is too late to reclaim these lands, so why are you here?"


    "We are not Lats," King said. "And we do not willingly leave our people behind."


    The Farian woman carefully studied everyone, the equipment they had, and their mannerisms. "I see that you are not from Hispana. That is clear. I am Ar''lya from the Erilettia Plains."


    "The Erilettia Plains?" Fraeya said. That is far from here. It''s almost on the other side of the Aristocracy."


    "That is correct," Ar''lya said. "The Unity drove my people to extinction after we refused their religion. Apparently, all who oppose them are intolerant evil inferiors that must be swept aside for a brighter future."


    "Removing the human element from progress," Higgins said.


    "Where have I seen that before," Gonzales added.


    "My name is Natilite." She then sheaths her sword. "Templar of the Temple of Hevera. These are my comrades, Comanche from Altaerrie, the world where the Lats came from.


    "Altaerrie?" the Farian said. "I have never heard of your kind before, and I travel a lot."


    "Can I tell the story?" Fraeya asked with glee.


    "Sure," King said. "The cliff notes, though."


    Fraeya clapped joyfully and said, "We discovered a Bridge to another world from the time of Orilla and brought the Altaerrie here to turn the tide of the war."


    "We are currently rallying around the City-State of Salva," Natilite said. "All who consider loyal to Tekali can join us in the Unity crusade."


    "Hmm...," Ar''lya said. She continued to study the Altaerrie with much skepticism, but she could tell they weren''t like any people she''d seen before. "Hmm, I do admit you are alien-looking. Your stuff, too, but that is pretty difficult to believe. You people are really not from here?"


    "No," King stated. His mannerisms showed that he was not thrilled by the current situation with the Farian.


    Gregory Barrett interrupted the conversation and told the Warrant Officer, "If we are going to do things, we need to go now."


    "To go after your boss?" Ar''lya said. "I would not recommend going through the mountain passages. The Verliance Aristocracy has them locked down because of you people."


    Natilite let out a frustrated breath. "There is no other way past the mountains."


    "I know a path," Ar''lya said. "There is an orilla tunnel that goes under the mountain, bypassing all the enemy defenses. I can show you for a price."


    "What do you want?" Natilite asked.


    "I will help you find a path through the mountains," Ar''lya said. "In exchange, I want a free trip to Salva and a hut to live in. I am a natural pathfinder, I know these lands, I know how to speak with the natives here, and if your kind really are not from here you will need someone to help you connect with the people here."


    "And why do you think we need your services?" Natilite asked.


    "Because you Altaerrie folk got your leader taken," Ar''lya said in a confident tone. "And you are running around in circles here lost. If you want to survive here, you need people who understand the land. You do not know our ways, but I do. I have worked with many of the villagers and towns here, so I am in good standing with many of them. I see many business opportunities to show you around."


    Natilite stared at the Farian woman. She was forced to agree with Ar''lya''s points. While the Templar was a warrior and fought many battles against the Unity and their allies, she knew little of the Nevali. Someone who understood the layout could help Americans reach nearby villages better.


    Regardless of Ar''lya''s future ambitions, all Natilite could think about was rescuing the Captain. Time was vital, and right now, they are wasting it. Attacking the enemy forces to get past the mountains would probably alert the Verliance Aristocracy of their location, making their mission pointless.


    While she wanted to accept the deal, the Templar understood it was not her call. Being more of an advisor than a leader, she walked over to Rommel King for his input.


    "What do you think?" King asked. "Do you think she is a spy?"


    "No," Natilite said. "I think she is what she claims to be, but that does not mean we should casually trust her."


    "Do you not trust Farians?" King asked.


    "I do, actually," Natilite replied. "Once you gain the loyalty of a Farian, they are loyal for life. However, they are also known as a rodent species for a reason. They like to scavenge, which I believe was what she was doing."


    "The problem is, we cannot let her go," King said. "We also cannot kill her, and we are running out of options. I say we agree to the offer. If she can help us find the Captain, we can trust that it''ll be in her favor, too."


    Natilite turned to the Farian Woman. The rodent spoke about her adventurers from these lands, showing off her spear and how she killed an Aristocracy guard to get it.


    "Ar''lya," Natilite said. "If you take us to this tunnel, we accept your offer."


    March, 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Induie, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Rushing past the trees, pushing away any branches that got in Captain Ryder''s way, he headed toward the riverbed uphead that was uphead.


    The tree before him suddenly caught fire from an energy-staff weapon. At the same time, other bolts and flechettes passed him from the hostiles chasing him.


    He stopped by a tree and turned, firing his M45A2 at the closest target, an Orc holding a circiletum. The .45 round dented the armor, while the other bullet penetrated the shoulder plating. The Orc fell to one knee from the wound, and another enemy warrior appeared.


    It was a Vampire. Shorter than Kallem and not a physical warrior type; however, that was not what concerned Ryder. The air around the mage formed into a ball around his arm before the concentrated air blasted toward the Captain, creating a vortex.


    "Oh, shit," Ryder said. The vortex impacted the Captain and flew him several yards, impacting a tree before the muddy ground. A yellow warning flashed appeared on his HUD, stating that the battlesuit endured a significant impact. "No kidding...."


    Noting that he was by the rover bed, the Comanche Captain stood and jumped down as additional energy bolts flew past him.


    When Ryder hit the ground on his side, he rolled onto his back. As he quickly got up, a bright light flashed above him. His eyes were slightly blinded but quickly recovered as his VISOR blocked most of the light. This led the Captain to conclude that the spell was blinding, which meant that the mage specialized in luxmancy¡ªlight magic. With the vortex spell, he also could conclude that the mage fields in aeromancy¡ªair magic.


    Knowing the Orc would approach soon, Ryder hugged the muddy riverbed wall. By the time he did, the Orc stood above him with the weapon pointed toward the muddy sand, expecting to catch the American lying there blinded.


    The false assumption from the Orc gave Ryder the seconds he needed to react. The Comanche soldier brought his tomahawk with the hostile foot, having the curved edge hook on the boot. He pulled with his natural and mechanical might, causing the Orc to slip and fall as a flechette was fired but missed the American from the sudden collapse.


    The Orc fell into the riverbed along Ryder''s side. The Captain aimed his sidearm and killed the Orc. The humanoid''s two yellow lower-lip fangs reached up to grab his arm and kill the hostile enemy.


    Finally able to catch a breath, Ryder wanted to search for the body. Before he could grab the circiletum, an energy bolt impacted next to him, forcing him to seek cover. Once hugging the riverbed wall again, he aimed his M45A2 down the ledge and saw a J''avais holding a staff weapon.


    Ryder retaliated with three shots, with one of the .45 caliber bullets impacting the hostile armor but not killing him.


    Before the Captain could flee, he noticed water spraying at him from the river. When he looked, he noticed a small water twister forming. At first, the Comanche soldier was shocked to see that the mage was utilizing hydromancy magic, which would mean the Vampire knew three fields of magic. However, he remembered the aeromancy spell and wondered if the enemy mage was using air to turn the water into a weapon.


    As the twister approached, Ryder held his breath and grabbed a large root from the riverbed wall. His body started pulling toward the river as the twister started consuming his body. The water flung around his body, some slashing on his cheek as it was the only exposed area.


    The Orc''s body lifted from the ground, and Ryder grabbed it, letting go of the root. The two rode the twister and were flung across the riverbed a few yards. When the Orc corpse landed next to the river, Ryder rolled to the left and fired his sidearm at the mage; however, the Vampire was already covered. The other J''avais hostile fired his elecprobus staff weapon.


    The Captain started pushing himself back with the intent to escape; however, he stopped, noticing the Orc corpse being dragged into the river. Before he could investigate, one of the energy bolts impacted where the corpse was.


    The water suddenly burst as additional water impacted Ryder. Once his vision was clear, he saw a long, slimy lizard-like creature crawl out of the river and face the Vampire mage and J''avais elecprobus, seemly angry that the J''avais fired at it while feasting.


    The two men seemed scared by the creature''s sight. The river lizard opened its mouth, and purple glowed, firing acid spray toward the two hostiles. A strong gust of wind redirected the creature''s acid spell while the J''avais frankly fired his elecprobus.


    Not wanting to stay and watch, Ryder got off the ground and ran down the riverbed as the three fought behind him, finally thrilled that he had a break.


    It had been about a day since Ryder and the dual-eye girl escaped Forlace. They had made it west while on foot; at least, he liked telling himself he was progressing. The girl pointed toward the mountain range they needed to follow, which was the general direction he decided to follow. However, getting proper directions took more work as neither could communicate verbally and relied on hand signals.


    Not having learned their star''s location, like what their version of the North Star would be, he was forced to rely on the sun to gain his bearings. While he learned that the sun sets slightly northwest, the daytime lasts two days on this moon because of the orbital rotation around Tekali. His military training helped him bridge that barrier, but it proved inefficient.


    Realizing that they were being chased by looked like militiamen or their version of law enforcement, Ryder was forced to find a brush for the slave girl to hide while he attempted to lure these hostiles off their trail. So far, with little luck.


    The Comanche found an opening out of the riverbed and rushed into the forest. With the Orc dead, he did not know the other two''s status; that only left a Neko that he had seen before. For some reason, the feline did not participate in the fight, which made him conclude that the beast was searching for the girl.


    Seeing the area where he had left the slave girl, Ryder saw her stand from the bushes. He pointed toward her, signaling her to remain hidden, as he knew the feline would follow his trail.


    The girl concealed herself in the bushes. While he wanted to grab her and run, he knew they wouldn''t make it far with these unknown hostiles this close on his trail. With the rainfall hampering progress, Captain Mathew Ryder crouched behind a sizeable, deformed tree as he sought cover. The tree branched off into three directions like a wild vine. Hearing the footsteps of the one hunting them, he carefully peered around, seeing a Neko.


    The Neko pawed the ground, carefully feeling Ryder''s boots'' impressions. The Captain hoped the grass would help cover his tracks, but this scout seemed too skilled to fall for that trick.


    To Ryder''s confusion, the armor differed from what he had seen before. While metal like the Aristocracy military used, this was brown and looked more rugged, as if it was a secondhand uniform. In addition, they were not amateurs; they were not military, making him wonder if there was something in between. After passing by a nearby town, he had seen others like this chasing after them. This made him conclude that the ones chasing him and Assiaya were not military. They were far less organized ¨C being his saving grace. These people acted closer to bounty hunters or militia, but he couldn''t know.


    Hoping for the Neko to leave so Ryder could take Assiaya and flee the area, he noticed the orange fur. At the same time, the strip male started crawling in that direction. "Shit."


    Carefully watching Neko approach, Ryder noticed the feline slowly heading to the bushes near him. While that meant the feline was not coming toward him, what concerned him was that the beast humanoid picked up on the girl''s trail. Before they were spotted and needed to hide, he placed her into the bushes to hide while he prepared to fight if needed.


    Ryder considered using his sidearm as he had the perfect shot. However, he knew a dozen strange-looking militias or local security guards were in the area. Open fire would alert them of their location and encircle them.


    "Don''t run." As the Neko reached the bushes, the girl burst out and started running away with a terrified look. The Neko smirked and chased her as if he was chasing a toy.


    The Captain couldn''t understand what the feline was saying, but it sounded like he was trying to intimate the girl. The girl ran toward him, but Ryder emerged before she could hide to reach the tree, catching the Neko entirely by surprise. He swung his tomahawk in the hostile and rammed the blade into the feline''s neck, instantly killing the beast humanoid.


    Confirming that the Neko was dead, he turned to the girl and got onto his one knee, parting her side to make sure that she was not bleeding. He could see that she was scared, staring at the near-headless corpse. Understanding that she lived in a royal setting her entire life, he gently grabbed her chin and forced her to stare at him.


    "It is dead," Ryder said. "You are safe, but we have to move fast."


    The Comanche captain knew that the girl couldn''t understand him. However, he hoped his control of the situation would help calm her, which partly worked.


    Seeing that the girl was okay, he took her hand and sat her by the tree to hide from unwanted attention. After looking at the surrounding area and seeing no one, Ryder knew that wouldn''t last long. Nekos had to be scouting for a more significant force, so he knew others were coming.


    He pulled the tomahawk out of Neko''s neck and put it within one of the hostlers on his battle suit. He then started strip-searching for the corpse of anything valuable, beginning with taking off the armor and then stripping pieces of clothing. After ensuring no blood or other issues, he waved the girl over.


    The girl slowly walked over, holding her arms to help keep herself warm. When they embarked on this journey, the blue and gold dual-color girlmaid outfit was well pressed, her brown hair was perfectly groomed, and her pale skin looked healthy. Now, she was wet, dirty, and struggling, as she wasn''t adequately dressed to handle the wild, and, most importantly, she looked physically and emotionally exhausted.


    Knowing she would gain hyperthermia if something were not done, he wrapped the girl in as much of the Neko clothing as possible, regardless of whether the clothing was too big for her. Any excess cloth he would wrap around and tie into a not so it would drag.


    As the Captain wrapped the girl in additional clothing, he noticed that her maid''s white gloves were mainly destroyed. He wanted to replace them with the Neko''s more oversized gloves. To his shock, on the girl''s right had been a tattoo. There was no tattoo; it was a small circle with a star on the back of the hand. The color was purple, with symbols by the star tips.


    While he couldn''t read it, the Comanche Captain recognized some symbols from Natilite and Fraeya''s conversation regarding the differences between slaves and moduias. He saw some of these in the Kitsune village where the debate started. This binding mark showed that she was a slave and, from what he already saw at Forlace, a servant.


    He looked back at her and saw only confusion in her reaction. The binding mark was standard for her but showed a sharp difference in their culture.


    Seeing that the girl was taken care of, Ryder started gathering anything of value. Finding food, the Neko had what looked like some breaded biscuit and a meat pouch. Taking a quick sniff, he moved his face away as the meat didn''t smell. He would say it was already cooked, making him assume it was snack food. However, the fact that it was not in a cold-contained container told him everything he needed to know about the sanitation level of these people.


    Not wanting to risk snacking on the meat yet for fear of food poisoning, he took a bit from the biscuit. While he found it dry, it was edible, so he broke apart a more significant piece and handed it to the girl before putting the rest into a bag. He then grabbed a leather drinking pouch and shook it. Finding it primarily full, he took a sip and found the drink juicy. As before, he handed it to the girl so she could get hydrated but warned her not to drink too much.


    Watching the girl consume almost everything, Ryder couldn''t help but smirk as he found it cute for some reason. Since being captured by the enemy, he had little to be amused about. He was forced to fight, not stop, in a manner that made him realize there was no hope of winning. The Captain knew Kallam was trying to break him ¨C he still had no idea. The Comanche soldier could only conclude that it was some honor superiority complex. Regardless of the reason, he made sure that he made the Vampire Lord work for it.


    The Captain found another item: a small knife, identification, and a purse of coins. Deciding they had to clear, he gathered everything he found useful. He then grabbed the corpse and dragged the body into the bushes to attempt to cover their tracks.


    Knowing they needed to escape this weather, Ryder kneeled to allow the girl to get on his back. He wrapped her legs around his arms and locked her in place. When ready, he stood and started running.


    For what he believed were two days, this had been the theme. The two flee through the forest to reach Salva. At first, things were going well, and none of the castle guards followed them. This baffled the Captain as he expected it to be challenging. It was almost as if they decided not to search for him; however, he was unwilling to embrace the theory as he was far away from safety. The only reason the current group of militias was chasing them was because they came too close to a nearby town. He hoped to steal a few supplies and clothing from the outskirts but failed.


    They could only get this far thanks to his Itlian battle suit. While not intently designed for a soldier to run nonstop for multiple days, the exoskeleton element was his saving grace. He could carry the girl on his back so she was not slowing them down while being able to maintain a constant pace. However, he knew the battle suit joints and connections would fail sooner or later.


    Seeing that everything was cared for, Ryder knelt to allow the girl to get onto his back. Getting a good lock on her legs, he stood and ran off, using the mountain rage as a visual compass. With the girl''s help pointing in what direction he needed to go, the Altaerrie man stuck with the countryside, which had proven rough, constantly forced to go through the hardest of paths. Along the chase, he discovered many roads; most were dirt, but others were concrete. He was forced to stay away from them as the risk of getting caught was too great.


    During the travels, the rain did not relent. Even in the daytime, the clouds blocked the sun and all other forms of navigation, which concerned Ryder that they would get lost.


    After hours of running, Mathew Ryder stopped beside a large boulder to catch his breath. All of his muscles were sore and screaming for rest. Seeing no one was in the area, he kneeled to allow the girl to get off. When she did, he stared at the girl.


    She also looked exhausted; being in the carrying position for most of the day must have been hard. She had not fallen asleep once during the ordeal, which surprised him. The girl was tougher than he expected, so he gave her a thumbs up, which she gave a confused stare.


    "You do not have thumbs, I see," Ryder said hyperbolically. He then saw her raise her hand and look at her thumb with the same baffled look, showing him she had them.


    "It is a joke, a bad one, I know," Ryder said with an exhausted voice. He then saw the girl nodded in agreement.


    The girl then reached to her side, grabbed the pouch, and handed it to him, offering him the juice. Ryder took it and could feel that there was only a quarter left. "Thank you." He then took a drink but made sure there was some left for later.


    As the Captain''s breathing stabilized, he felt the girl pulling his arm. Confused, he looked over and saw the girl point to the tree. When he looked, what he saw was beautiful. The tree bark was white with green leaves. These bulbs were scattered around the branches, each glowing slightly blue. The trunk was not a solid piece but sparkling around until it branched off. Small green pulses underneath the bark emitted a glow. Dozens of white and orange glowing spirits and pixie bugs floated around the tree like bees and flowers.


    He recalled what Fraeya said about these Spirit bugs. The white ones were supposed to bring good luck to those who deserved it, while the orange ones brought misfortune. What kind of luck no one ever knows, and sometimes it was not immediate or noticeable, but right now, he would take anything.


    He watched the girl with dual-eyed color walk around the tree, almost playing with the bugs. He decided to let her rest while he rested, as they needed the break.


    Ryder watched one of the spirit bugs buzz past him to see what it would do. Before seeing the bug fly off, he noticed a cave in the distance.


    "A cave," Ryder said with a sense of relief. "We can rest there."


    The girl looked at him and then looked around.


    Ryder was about to ask what was wrong but remembered that she couldn''t understand him. He gently grabbed her arm to guide her to shelter. Seeing that he had her attention, he pointed in the direction they needed to go. That was when she saw the cave and glowed with excitement.


    "Yeah," Ryder said. "Let''s get out of this rain."


    The cave was not close, just far enough to be recognizable in the distance if someone paid attention. There was a lot of foliage and large rocks scattered everywhere. The two held hands as they drew closer. He helped her cross many obstacles while keeping a sharp eye out for any clues about hostiles.


    They walked past one of the large boulders, and Ryder heard a strange noise. He stopped and looked around, grabbing his sidearm as he felt like something was nearby. That was when he noticed the boulder rising from the ground.


    To the Captain''s surprise, the dirt around the boulder spat out in all directions with a green glow that followed. Then four thick legs emerged from the ground, and then a head. The body was glowing green, slowly fading as small particles spread. The animal looked closer to a massive turtle, but the shell looked like a giant rock with long rhino-like legs.


    The beast let out a roar as it looked toward them, so he aimed in reaction.


    The girl grabbed his arm and said, "No."


    Ryder looked at her, confused, shocked that he understood her. However, he realized that many people like Fraeya spoke an evolved version of Latin and English, like most European languages, which evolved from that foundation, so it made sense there were a few words he could understand.


    The Captain looked back at the monster, and it roared at him but slowly backed away. At first, the beast terrified him, but allowing himself to push aside any fear, he noticed that the animal was equally as scared of him. Ryder had grown so used to being hunted that he assumed everything was hostile. Seeing they were safe, he lowered his weapon, thrilled that he didn''t have to waste the few bullets he had left.


    The two entered the cave. Seeing a place to sit, the girl went down, and then he went deeper into the cave to see if he had found any sign of life. Besides, the cave was deep, and he did not want to be ambushed by another animal or possible inhabitants.


    The cave was more profound than he expected, with a curve. He liked that feature as they could hide deeper without anyone noticing. Reaching the end of the cave, he saw no signs of life.


    Pleased they finally found a safe place, he walked back to the girl, even if it was temporary. The Captain saw her sitting on the ground, arms wrapping around her body, shaking from the cold, something he could relate to.


    Ryder kneeled beside her and started laying out all the supplies he took from Neko''s corpse and what he could take from the armory, which was negligible. He wished he had more time to gather more supplies, but the Kitsune Head Maid wouldn''t allow it, and the truth was that it was probably the right decision. Supplies and escaping were useless if you were captured; this was what years of training were meant for. Survive on little.


    Seeing another biscuit, Ryder grabbed it. He studied it momentarily as he debated how to split up their rations. The Captain then broke the bar into 60/40 proportions and handed her the significant half. He knew he could always eat whatever she couldn''t finish later. While in a survival situation, he had the right to take most of the rations because of his bigger size, performing most of the heavy lifting, and if engaging the enemy, he would do all the fighting as he was the soldier and male. In the civilian world, that would sound cruel and barbaric. Still, it usually needed to be done hard when it was about long-term survival. However, he couldn''t force himself to withhold food and water from her. At least not yet.


    The girl had placed an unprecedented amount of trust in him, being a strange male from another world. He had no idea what transpired to force her to take this kind of risk. He had heard plenty of stories from his mentor, Colonel Hackett, during his deployments against the Human Trafficking Route on both American continents, leading from the south into the heartland of the United States by the Cartels. They were horrific, so he had an idea of the fear lingering inside the girl''s mind - the worries.


    He had no intention of turning any fears into reality. While it would be in his right to abandon the girl to save himself, he swore to God he would never consider that as an option. They would get home together or not.


    Ryder saw his radio box sending an IFF signal to other battle suits. The range was short, being used for squad-base warfare. If he turned it one, it could help his comrades hon into his position. However, he had already been considered with his battery lifespan and turned everything he could off to preserve power. In addition, he doubted they were nearby to pick up the signal, and he had no idea if the enemy could pick up on his beacon.


    He decided he was too deep in enemy territory and needed to wait a few more days before deciding his options.


    Looking back at the cold girl who had eaten half of the biscuit, he noticed she was staring at him. She handed the rest of the biscuit back. Ryder took it and replied, "Thank you. Stay here, and I will go get firewood." He said this while trying to convey his meaning with his hands.


    The Comanche captain stood and then headed outside the cave to find supplies.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 10

    "Minutemen HQ, this is Captain Alejandro, Bravo Company, 5th Rangers. We have successfully breached the Aristocracy perimeter. They were building fortifications that oversaw the riverside and bridge. We discovered multiple ballistas, and my squads believed the enemy was setting up entrenchments; we thought they were for short-range artillery against the City.


    Our mortar attacks were proven ineffective by the enemy amplifiers, which deployed an energy bubble around the outpost. We discovered that the barriers have a limited deployment time, but we could not exploit them.


    It took three assaults against the enemy fortifications, requiring a short barrage from two Ivy Lancers, before we took the outpost. However, the enemy was able to make an organized retreat, which was covered by light artillery fire.


    Ivy 4th Battalion has been advancing into the forest through the breach. According to radio chatter, they have contacted the enemy within the forest. We are holding position until the Engineers arrive to establish a FOB." ¨C Captain Captain Alejandro, Bravo Company, 5th Rangers


    March, 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Induie, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring at the crackling campfire, Assiaya watched as the orange and red flames danced between each other. The campfire was small, like the ones she had grown used to in the many castles she served because of the lack of dry wood; however, she enjoyed any warmth compared to being outside in the rain. This was the first relaxing moment since they escaped.


    Most of her and Ryder''s clothing was laid on the ground next to the fire to dry off, and both ate enough to remain decent.


    "Are you still glad that we left?"


    "I do not know," Assiaya said. "I did not know that it would be this hard. I am freezing."


    "This trip was also not what I had expected. Those Adventures were trying to kill us. I always thought they were there to help the common folk."


    "We are not commonfolk," Assiaya said. "We were slaves, remember? We have never been part of the free folk."


    "If this is freedom, then I do not know what slavery is. I do wonder when that Man is going to attack you. You should stay awake."


    Assiaya glanced toward the Altaerrie man, who was busy repairing his strange armor, scattered around into smaller sections. With her limited time with him, everything about him and his equipment was very alien compared to what she was used to.


    However, she had yet to feel unsafe or threatened by him, not unlike Ere-hian, who terrified her. Nore Kallem, her formal master. While the Vampire Lord never touched her as many expected a powerful man with his status would, that did not mean she didn''t fear him. He was always cold in his mannerisms. However, Ryder, to this point, has been different so far. When he killed the Neko, the Altaerrie man gave her all the clothing and prioritized her thirst and hunger before his. If he were evil, he wouldn''t have done that.


    "I do not think he is going to rape me, so calm down," Assiaya said. She then noticed that man glancing over after she spoke as if he might understand what the voice was concerned about. They do not know anything about the man, being a soldier, and they are alone in the middle of nowhere, so she has reasons to fear. Before continuing the conversation, the dual-eye girl decided to keep her voice down to not anger the Altaerrie man. While she did believe the vice was wrong, it wouldn''t be the first time someone attacked her, so she was not entirely sure. "He has given us most of his food and water. Some clothing has gotten us this far without harm and killed some Adventures for hunting us. Why would he do all this if he intends to harm us?"


    As she spoke, she found how strange it was to be hunted by the people who were supposed to protect the common folk, or at least that was the story she had heard. The stories of protecting travelers through the Wild against goblins, monsters, and bandits. Help within the outskirts of towns, aiding in maintaining the peace from criminals. This made her wonder if those Militia, as Ryder called them, thought they were the criminals and were only doing their duty. However, she understood if they captured them, the two would only be brought back to Kallem.


    "Unless he plans to sell us. He must know that we would bring a large profit."


    Again, Assiaya disagreed with that thought as she reflected that he had returned to fight her former master and protected her since then. "If true, he could have abandoned us with the Adventurers."


    "And when could he seek a reward from those who were trying to kill him?"


    Assiaya wanted to respond but couldn''t find a counter. While she tried to disagree with the voice, one thing was true: She was blindly trusting an alien man from another world.


    "I see you enjoy talking to yourself."


    "Oh no. You have been speaking out loud again."


    Hearing the Man speak without looking at her, Assiaya blushed brightly and looked away, concerned that she had offended him. The dual-eyed girl forgot that she was speaking out loud from the stress of the ordeal. A habit when the girl was deep in conversation, and now she felt embarrassed.


    "It is okay," Ryder said as he leaned back, taking a deep breath. "My wife always caught me talking to myself. Usually when I was alone in the garage or before a mission."


    "What is a garage?"


    "What is a garage?" Assiaya asked.


    Ryder took a deep breath as he set the armor model on the ground. "I am sorry, kid, but I do not understand what you are saying." He then looked back at her directly in her eyes. "But I get it. I am a strange, scary man from another world that can kill people. You know nothing about me and have no reason to trust me, so I can see why you are worried."


    "At least he knows why we do not trust him."


    "You do not trust him," Assiaya replied. "I do."


    The dual-eyed girl carefully watched the man Kallem called Ryder as he continued his work. Seeing that he was done, the Altaerrie sat by the fire close to her, which triggered her to push away slightly. The Man noticed and stopped, moving away to provide space.


    Ryder looked away while he starched his ear. He seemed frustrated by the lack of communication but maintained his calm. This also frustrated her, as she could understand him but couldn''t speak the language. She could talk to Latin and Vampires, being a Lat and raised within the royal halls of Vampires.


    A sudden feeling of guilt and shame consumed her as she realized he had probably insulted her, seeing that he was respecting her space. It was that her body reacted by itself on impulse, making her realize that the inner voice''s opinion of the Man was more potent than her own. Or it was all the warnings that Roath informed her maids over the years regarding males being physically more potent, so servants had to be smarter. Regardless, she wished she didn''t flinch.


    Seeing how the Man sat, Assiaya saw a tattoo on the upper of his shoulder. It looked like a coat of arms, as she had seen throughout Kallem castles. This tattoo had an armored helmet and a shield underneath with three upper-pointing arrows within the shield. She remembered him taking an interest in the binding mark on her hand and wondered if the coat of arms was similar.


    Before Assiaya could inquire, she saw Ryder suddenly smirk as he stared at the dancing shadows on the wall emitted from the campfire. The strange Man held both hands together before glancing at her, winking his eye. "Have you ever heard of a dinosaur?"


    Confused by the question, Assiaya tilted her head as she tried to imagine what a dinosaur was. She struggled because she had no context for animals on Altaerrie. To her surprise, her confusion only thrilled Ryder''s impression.


    "No kid should not know of dinosaurs," Ryder said. "I believe that was going to be the eleventh Commandment but didn''t for reasons. We used them in the Battle of Trent against the Redcoats back in the day, and they are amazing."


    "I think this man is on drugs."


    "You... might be right...."


    Assiaya did not understand anything the Man said, even though she could understand the words. However, she watched the Man''s hands. He was moving them around when she noticed the shadows on the cave wall. It was no longer flames dancing but an eye and the head of a strange monster. It had a long nose, big eyes, and a long mouth. Ryder explained that the T-Rex animal was the size of a building before providing a roaring sound effect.


    "Alright," Ryder said. "Let''s do something cute."


    The Man then displaced a large flapping bird. He even made silly noises that mimicked the animal, forcing her to release a giggle. When he switched to another dinosaur with a long neck, she finally understood what he was doing: using the shadows from the campfire to create theater to break the tension.


    "Yup, he is crazy," Assiaya thought. "But I like it."


    Ryder then switched to a small animal with long ears and another resembling a wolf. The Altaerrie man continued the show, displaying many other types of animals and making noises associated with them. She couldn''t help but laugh at some of them.


    After a while, Ryder stopped to rest his arms. "That was fun, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes, domine," Assiaya said.


    "You said yes," Ryder replied. "I understood that. I had heard about the other world from a show before. I think it means someone who is in charge. Within a family? I should have paid attention more. Still, it''s good to hear. The wife was always embarrassed when I did them in public. Strangely, she also got angry when I didn''t do them. I will never understand that."


    Assiaya saw the Man smile as he glanced toward the fire. The smile was not happy, but it was closer to a regretful smile to which one remembers old memories. "What...." She stopped as she tried to speak with words; he might understand but struggled.


    "I want to talk to him," Assiaya thought.


    "Maybe in time. Just learn the words. Ryder seems to be more talkative than Kallem."


    Ryder looked over. "Do not worry, kid. I know you don''t know what I am saying, but that is okay. I know you are scared, and you have the right to be. Being scared is a natural state of being human. What is important is not allowing that fear to consume you." He then looked back at the fire.


    "Kid..., I never properly thanked you for saving me. I know the poison did not work as planned, but you tried, and that did give me the opening I needed to act. I know you were taking a deep leap of faith." Ryder then looked toward the girl again. "My wife would have loved you. What you did was very brave. It isn''t easy to throw everything away and go up against the most influential person in your life, but you did. You should not be ashamed by it but be proud."


    As the Man spoke, Assiaya held her legs tightly with her arms around them and carefully listened. She agreed that she took a leap of faith, hoping this Man would free her. It was the most extreme action she had ever taken, and she was shocked that it worked out in the end. Thank you for coming back for me and taking me this far.


    "All I understood was, Gratias tibi," Ryder said.


    Assiaya was surprised to hear the Man speak Latin, saying thank you.


    Ryder saw Assiaya''s shocked reaction and said, "Fraeya taught me a little Latin when dealing with the Militia. Don''t worry, kid; you don''t have to be thankful. You''re a child; you never should have been subjected to that type of life. But..., sometimes, that is the hand we are dealt with."


    "Oh, hell, I am on the run on a moon, lightyears away," Ryder commented, laughing at the act while staring at the fire. "I guess we all are dealt with a bad hand. When I was deployed in the Nile, a famous river network in my homeworld. I later learned that my wife was killed in a car accident. Some prick got drunk and impacted her vehicle. I never got to see her again."


    "I enlisted in the Army to fight the bad guys. Like my dad and granddad, protecting others with all that honor and duty, the good stuff. While so many others wanted to focus on hatred, I wanted to do something I would be proud of. It is what my wife liked about me. I always thought I was making a difference, wanting to avoid being in the rear. I knew I was not making a global change, but I hoped to make a difference in the small things. Then my wife died while I was three thousand miles away in some godforsaken country that most cannot find on a map. It turned out I was a husband who cannot protect-."


    Ryder stood and walked over to the girl. He was in front of her, so they stared at each other. She didn''t move away this time but only looked at him confusedly. "I know you cannot understand me, but I want you to hear the tone in my voice and see my eyes. I will not let anything happen to you. We will go to Salva, even if I carry you all the way. To my people, alive. I promise on Tekali and my God that you will live through this."


    Assiaya felt overwhelming emotion as she listened to him, feeling the deep love for his wife. She understood that she missed her family that Kallem murdered. While the dual-eye girl was confused about why he confessed to her now, she felt the intensity of what he was trying to say.


    It seemed that Ryder was going to say something more, however. He stopped and sat down in his original spot, staring at the fire.


    "I feel bad about his wife. It seems that suffering is normal in their world also."


    "I see that too," Assiaya replied. "Do you think he means what he said?"


    "Yes."


    "Same," Assiaya said. "We can feel safe now. I trust him."


    Assiaya stood up and walked toward the Ryder. Once close, she poked his shoulder, showing interest in his tattoo. When he was changing, she noticed it, reminding her that he had found her binding mark while providing her with extra clothing.


    Ryder looked and smirked. "I should have realized you would have taken an interest in that. That is my family''s crest. My family has been getting tattoos of it on our shoulders for generations. We do it to honor the legacy of our bloodline and hopefully build a stronger bond within our family."


    She looked at the mark, not knowing what family was like in his world. Her old family had a similar concept, but it had been so many years she struggled to remember the design. Taking a quick look at her hand, she wondered if one day she could remove the bind and replace it with something similar.


    It reminded her of why she wanted to leave Kallem''s side. He was not a bad master, but he was better than most. But a part of her never wanted to be a slave but be free, have a family, and more. She knew she had a more prominent place in the world and wanted to explore it, not being trapped in a cage for life.


    Hearing the man mumble something, she looked and blushed from embarrassment from gazing at his tattoos. She sat down and then noticed the shadows on the wall. This got her attention, and she pointed against the wall and said, "Shadow."


    "Shdow?" Ryder said. "It''s Shadow, but you are close. If you want to learn how to do shadow puppets, I will happily teach you."


    She nodded her head, excited to learn How to play the game.


    *****


    Leaning against the large boulder in the cave, Captain Mathew Ryder was catching his breath. He had just finished vomiting around the corner to make sure that the girl couldn''t see, but he felt strange in his stomach.


    The Captain wondered if the biscuit or the meat bits had not settled well with him or if the alien juice had. While the nations of this world were more advanced than he first believed, he doubted they prioritized filtering their drinks based on the feudalistic nature of Alagore. But to his confusion, there was a bit of red liquid, like the potion, within the mess.


    When Ryder regained his composure, he walked over to the pile of supplies. He began organizing them as they prepared to leave. Once organized, he turned and saw the girl wearing her now-dry clothing.


    As he waited, he did one final check of his Integrated Tactical Lightweight Infantryman Armor Network, commonly known as Itlian. Everything was good, and it had a decent battery life left as long as he kept all non-essential programs off and kept the Suit in power-saving mode when not in combat. At current levels, he expected two days, maybe three if he was careful.


    Surprisingly, the girl had renewed energy, signaling she was ready to leave. Ryder returned the wave and was surprised at how calm she was. He didn''t think she would be holding up this well at her age if she was an American kid ¨C as a matter of fact, the Captain knew most adults couldn''t handle the pickle they were in. He rationalized that she came from a survival society versus a coddling society.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Make sure you have everything," Ryder said. "We have a lot of rough terrain to cover."


    The girl rushed over and poked his shoulder armor plating. He looked over and saw her pointing to the outside.


    Seeing no one there, Ryder looked back with confusion. He then noticed a distressed look and realized she needed to use the bathroom.


    "Not outside," Ryder said. "It could attract unwelcome guesses." He pointed toward the boulder she could use as cover, and the girl rushed off.


    The Captain then headed to the fireplace. It was smoking, and small crackles were emitted from the wood. He stomped on it to eliminate lingering flames and exited the cave while waiting.


    While he told the girl he would guarantee to protect her, he had no idea how. The Comanche Warrior wondered if going to a village could help; however, memories of the Kitsune tribe quickly appeared. He had yet to learn how far away from Salva he was since he was taken by air. The Captain could only make an educated guess of how far away he was from Salva, being a few days, a week max, from his people.


    If they had kept a low profile, reaching their lines could have been possible, especially since the Aristocracy military was not searching for him for whatever reason. Ryder wondered if that was because he didn''t kill Kallem when that gray kitsune knocked him out, if more profound politics were playing out, or if he was better at his job than he thought, which he preferred to believe at the moment.


    "Yeah," Ryder mumbled before chuckling. "I am definitely a super Saiyan."


    Suddenly, the Captain heard the girl scream. In pure reaction, the Comanche Warrior grabbed his sidearm and turned around to where the girl should be. To his shock, he saw her on the ground, crawling backward and staring into the darkness toward the cave entrance. Not seeing a target, he fired a single shot around.


    While the shadows blocked his view, he could see something was there as the bullet reflected off something. He fires two more shots to give the girl cover as she crawls toward him.


    The unknown attack suddenly leaped toward Ryder, forcing him to duck and jump to the other side of the cave.


    When the Captain landed, he regained his footing and turned toward the unknown hostile. He saw a saw seven-foot humanoid construct standing there with one foot on the campfire. The design was organic, unlike the American IRiSS industrial style or the Aristocracy blocky design; it had smooth curves. The armor was a blue-green tint with a black base. The two arms had large blades that suddenly glowed bright, and a mouth plate mask was placed where the mouth should be. Its eyes glowed naval blue once it stared directly at the Captain, emitting a familiar screech.


    Ryder did not need his HUD to know what he was facing. It was Akuma. The construct that whipped out every Minutemen Combat Fire Team during training simulation before first contact with Alagore. Feeling the gravity of the situation, the only emotion he could feel was being terrified as sweat flowed down his neck. While he saw major dents from his .45 caliber sidearm, it did not slow down the alien construct. "Fuck." He then lowered his silver VISOR and prepared for battle.


    Hearing a noise to his left, he glanced over and saw the girl still on the ground, looking at the Akuma with fear. He was also in shock, terrified that the construct nearly killed her. He looked back at the death machine and felt fear ripple throughout his body. He mumbled the Minutemen motto to boost his morale. He aimed his sidearm at the Akuma, knowing there was a high chance they would die.


    "The first to wake, the first to fight, the first to tell the enemy good night. We are the Minutemen ready to fight." He loudly said to boost his confidence.


    Ryder aimed his M45A2 and fired four shots into the Akuma, which got the death machine''s attention. While he saw indents from the impacts on the construct body, it had little effect. The Akuma then leaped toward the Captain, absorbing the gunshots without flinching. Seeing the steaming blue blade coming for him, he ducked and moved left as the blue energy blade passed him.


    The Comanche captain started rushing away from the deadly construct but felt a hard impact on his right shoulder, making him fall forward and drop his sidearm. He flew onto the ground eight feet away but could roll to his side and get back on his feet. That was when he noticed his VISOR had informed him of the extreme temperature and that the integrity of the liquid armor plate was in danger.


    The Akuma saw the pistol on the ground and thrust its blade into it, destroying the weapon in an instant. This surprised and scared Ryder, making him realize that the construct could prioritize threats and tactics. Unlike the Aristocracy Samca constructs or the American IRiSS, the construct did not need a human operative to give it a command.


    Unable to handle the flashing warning over his HUD, Ryder prepared himself against the threat. The construct was moving far faster than his fight with Kallen, which freaked him out. If not for the fact that he was in his battle suit, he could have already been dead. This also meant that he would need to be three steps ahead of the Akuma with this reaction speed.


    After destroying the pistol, the Akuma turned to the Captain, letting out a screech before charging.


    "It is going to be like that, huh?" Ryder thought as he grabbed his Tomahawk but had no other weapon. For a moment, he felt he should take a drink from the healing potion in advance; however, based on how this construct fights, it would capitalize on him before he would take the cork off.


    When the Akuma drew closer, he ducked again and, this time, swung his melee weapon up like a sucker punch, slamming the blade into the neck joints. Then, the Akuma stepped back, allowing Ryder to get around the organic robotic soldier. The construct was not expecting that attack and was readjusting.


    Knowing he couldn''t strike at its smooth organic armor plates, he focused on the open joint areas for maximum effect. The .45 ACP was a powerful cartridge that generally could take down a hostile with a single shot. However, this construct shrugged it off as if it were nothing. The Tomahawk was designed for something other than this type of combat meant for organic hostiles, so he was worried that his blade would dull quickly if he aimed poorly.


    Ryder charged forward, wanting to maintain the initiative as much as possible. Still, he was forced to stop as the Akuma spirited toward him in response.


    He stopped and moved to the right slightly, allowing the Akuma blue sword to pass him as predicted. He could feel the heat emitting from the blade. This gave him the opening he needed at one of the inner joints, and he swung his melee weapon at the exposed area between the chest and arm.


    As the Tomahawk weapon impacted the Akuma''s joint section, Ryder thought he finally found a weakness in defeating this construct. That was until the other arm of the construct rammed into his side. The resulting impact made him suddenly fly through the cave and ram the wall again before falling to the ground.


    He was shocked by the sheer force of the strike. Errors and red warning labels appear all over his HUD from the attack. He could even feel the burning sensation on the side of his armor as the blue heat burned it deep. While the blade didn''t slice through, he could feel his skin burning from the intense heat.


    While he could go head-to-head against Kallem for a reasonable amount of time before raw strength came into play, the Captain realized that this was another level he was unprepared for. The Akuma''s reaction time to each of his attacks was at such speeds and strikes with sheer force that he could not compete. And if his Itlian fails, which seemed likely, the fight would be over.


    Ryder looked up and quickly dodged the Akuma blade, which crashed deep into the cave wall. He swung his Tomahawk against the leg joint, hoping to cause enough damage to lower the construction speed. After the attack, the Akuma rammed its arm into the Captain, knocking him back.


    The Akuma stared at the Captain and let out a loud screech; however, it struggled to pull its arm out of the wall. It looked back to its other arm and quickly jabbed its free blade into the wall to lose it.


    The humanoid construct was stuck, so Ryder saw the opportunity for the girl to escape. He turned to the girl and yelled, "Run!" Confused, the girl looked at him, so he pointed toward the exit, yelling at her again.


    The girl sprinted, nearly tripping over herself from fear, but she could exit the cave. The Akuma saw her and moved to intercept the girl after freeing its arm. It was as if the construct didn''t want anyone to leave this cave alive.


    Seeing the Akuma attack, Ryder attacked from behind and got behind the construct. The construct stopped and started shaking its body violently, trying to swing the Comanche warrior off. was flung over. Seeing his opportunity, he used the momentum of the Akuma and jumped off, impacting the wall. He dropped onto his feet as planned and burst forward with his Tomahawk at the ready, firming, holding the grip.


    Ryder got up close and personal and swung his Tomahawk into the Akuma''s head. The blade impacted the Akuma eye, breaking whatever material it was made from. The impact also left a nasty scar, like scraps on a sports car, across its right face.


    Before the Captain could follow up his attack, the Akuma ¨C without looking ¨C struck him with its free blade right into the chest with sheer force. This forced him to fly across the cave, impacting the boulder while dropping the Tomahawk.


    The Comanche commander slid onto the ground as he caught his breath, feeling like a train had impacted him. His VISOR had multiple cracks, and the bottom right part of the glass was missing. What was left of his HUD was flashing red and yellow with warning messages that he had never seen before, which he understood was not a good sign.


    His chest felt like it was on fire as he heard the sizzling sound of the blade heat. He could feel the burning sensation coming through what was left of his plating, burning the skin. Feeling the pain, he needed to rip apart his battlesuit to stop the burning but knew he had no time.


    Seeing the Akuma turn to face him, the Captain looked back and noticed the boulder. He recalled how the Akuma''s arm had gotten stuck into the wall before and wondered if he could replicate that moment. All he needed was to get the construct stick for a few seconds to escape.


    Ryder stood as he held his chest, forcing himself to tolerate the burning and muscle pain. The Akuma was in front of him within seconds with its reactive speed. The glowing blue arm sword thrust toward the Captain. Seeing the opportunity, he dodged the blade as he ducked left; however, because of how quickly the Akuma moved, the blade cut through the right side of his helmet.


    Still, Ryder was able to move around constructively. Once clear, he was forced to remove his helmet as it caught fire from the electronics built into the hardware.


    As Ryder removed his helmet, he turned toward the Akuma and saw it struggling to break free from the boulder. The advanced robot was flinging its free arm at him wildly in an attempt to kill the Captain. He found the sight strange. While the Akuma was a robotic soldier, it acted closer to a mad animal. Still, it displaced some intelligence when it destroyed his sidearm.


    Not wanting to waste time, Ryder turned around and headed for the exit. His body screamed in pain and begged him to stop, but he forced himself to continue. He hoped his Itlian exoskeleton would boost his speed; however, the battlesuit seemed destroyed¡ªacting more like a heavy body weight than a well-refined body suit for long-endurance traveling.


    It did not take long for the Captain to reach the exit. To his horror, he saw five individuals in the same uniforms that had been hunting them for the past three days. One was a Vampire, holding the dual-eye girl in her clothing. They all looked thrilled to have won their prize.


    It did not take them long to see him coming, and they prepared to capture him. They all looked excited that he was coming. A J''avais started yelling in a language he couldn''t understand. Still, he could assume they were bragging about getting their full bounty between him and the girl. The others prepared their weapons, some only with melee weapons while others had energy staffs.


    That was when Ryder heard that same loud screech right behind him as if an alien was yelling inches from his ear.


    As the five prepared to capture him, the Comanche Captain saw the glowing excitement in their eyes evaporate within seconds as they noticed the Akuma exiting the cave''s shadows. Many started to panic, fearing that they were about to die.


    Knowing they were stunned by the Akuma, Ryder took advantage of the moment and rammed full force into the Vampire, knocking the girl free. He caught her and, having her firmly in his arms, he spirited toward the forest without stopping, knowing this was their one chance at freedom.


    Behind him, he could hear the desperate screams of the five hostiles whom the Akuma were slaughtered. Weapons fire and the clash of steel were heard, but the horrific screams overshadowed them. After his short fight, he had a good idea of what was happening: the construct savagely murdering them all without mercy. However, they were buying them enough time to find a hiding spot, and he wouldn''t shed a tear for their sacrifice.


    "Ibi per arborem!"


    Ryder heard the girl speak and noticed her pointing to the strange, glowing, white-green-looking tree from before. Seeing no reason to disagree as his body was about to collapse from exhaustion, he ran over. After setting her down, Ryder dropped to the ground and leaned against the tree to catch his breath. The moment he rested, every part of his body went numb, unable to move or stand.


    Feeling his chest burning from the Akuma blade, he quickly disconnected the chest module from his Itlian. The girl saw what he was doing and copied it onto the other side, speeding up the process. Once the chest was disconnected, he ripped the chest plate off and felt the air impact his chest, cooling the burns.


    Finally able to catch a breath, Ryder leaned into the tree. Looking up, the same glowing bug from before started floating around them. There had to be dozens of them, Spirits bugs.


    Looking toward the girl, Ryder made sure that she was okay. While she was terrified, he was thrilled that the Akuma or those pricks did not harm her. He was about to speak before hearing a scream nearby. Out of pure reaction, the Captain grabbed her and held her closer as he attempted to lower their profile.


    Peaking around the tree, Ryder saw the people who were chasing them.


    Two vampires were rushing through the tall grass. The training Vampire suddenly had a blade pierce through his chest before being cut in half by the Akuma. The warrior-construct then sped past the corpses and toward the last survivor. This forced the other Vampire to stop and hold his ground, turning toward the death machine. However, the Construct was already on the attack.


    The Vampire blocked the Akuma blade. Being physically more robust than the average human, the dark purple-skinned humanoid could momentarily hold back the construct''s raw strength. However, as the Vampire militiamen were being pushed back, his blade was melting from the intense heat of the blue steaming blade.


    The two opponents backed away, and the Vampire advanced first, bringing his sword against the construct. The blade impacted the shoulder plating, leaving a dent, however half of the blade shattered from the loss of integrity.


    The Akuma didn''t flinch from the attack and swung its blade across the Vampire armor, burning through the plating. The Vampire fell backward from the Akuma''s strength, impacting the ground. A hand struggled to rise as the Vampire attempted to crawl away. Still, the Akuma wasted no time japing its blade into its prey''s back.


    "Completely brutal these Akuma''s are," Ryder thought.


    That was when the Captain noticed the Akuma scanning the area before walking around the forest, heading toward their direction. This made him wonder if the construct was looking for them.


    Seeing that the warrior-construct was getting closer, he was in no condition for round two and had no weapon. He started to stand up to flee, but to his surprise, the girl pushed him back down, warning him to remain silent by placing her hand over his mouth. The fact that a twelve-year-old girl just outpowered him terrified him, showing that if they were discovered, it was over.


    "Remain still."


    Looking confused, Ryder was about to protest before he heard a voice in his head.


    Confused by a sudden voice in his head, the captain looked around to see if someone else was nearby. Seeing no one besides the two, he wondered if he was losing it.


    The Comanche Captain felt the girl holding him tightly but then felt a strange fuzzy-warm feeling around his body. Hearing a quiet buzzing sound, dozens of yellow glowing spirit bugs floated around the tree in unison.


    That was when they heard the metallic screech from the Akuma. Seeing it marching through the forest, the organic robotic soldier was close to their position. Seeing no other option, Ryder held the girl against his chest tightly to protect her.


    Ryder watched the Akuma slowly walking around, searching for its next target. When it finally came toward their direction, the warrior-construct looked directly at the two with an evident view. He could feel her shaking as she looked back at the construct, and he couldn''t blame her. If he were not so exhausted, he too would be shaking, knowing that the fight was over and they would be soon killed by it.


    To his shock, the Akuma looked away and continued its search, heading in a different direction. Somehow, the organic robotic soldier couldn''t see them, but that didn''t mean they weren''t a threat.


    The yellow glowing Spirit bugs that hovered around the tree started flocking toward the machine of death. This annoyed the Akuma as the machine swung its blades to brush aside the Spirits. This only caused more glowing bugs to leave the soul tree and swarm the construct. The sight was baffling, reminding Ryder of a bear attacking a bee''s nest. While powerful, it was no match against a swarm of insects. Soon enough, the Akuma ignored the bugs and returned to the cave.


    Ryder could take a moment to catch his breath, seeing it was safe. "Okay, I think we are safe now," he said.


    While he understood that the girl couldn''t understand him, she would have still reacted somehow. Only then did he realize she was not holding him tightly like before, and all his focus turned toward the organic robotic soldier.


    Ryder looked down to check on the girl in a panic, ignoring his aching muscles. Lifting her off his chest, he noticed her nose was bleeding, and her eyes were open. Fearing that she somehow died, the Captain checked her pulse and noticed everyone was alright. He quickly placed his hand over her mouth to see if she was breathing, which she was, so he put his figure on the girl''s neck, checking her pulse. Feeling that the rhythm was expected, he determined that she was not dead.


    That was when he investigated her blue and gold eyes. They did not look lifeless as he feared. She blinked; however, she was unconscious for some reason. The only conclusion he could come up with was that she was overwhelmed by the fear of the situation. While he had no idea why she was unresponsive, he was thrilled that she was not dead.


    Holding the girl close as he allowed his body to relax, he said, "I am definitely not in Kansas."


    *****


    Bright yellow lights hung above, dancing, flowing back and forth.


    As the dozen spirits danced, a strange vibrating ripple motion came from each of the bugs. To her, the vibrations looked like ripples in a pond after a rock impacted the surface,


    Feeling a strong pull, no, an urge to reach the spirits forced her to lift her right arm. To her shock, her arm wasn''t physical but was a mystery outline, glowing green and teal with the same vibrating ripple effect coming from the pawn of her hands.


    When she got close to touching the spirit, she slowly floated backward as she was pulled away, getting deeper into the dark void that surrounded them all.


    Watching the spirits disappear, she turned toward the direction and saw what looked like a man with a black-and-white glowing outline slowly navigating through the dark forest. Within his arms, a blue-and-gold outline of a young girl sound asleep.


    Feeling a strong pull, she fell from the sky and descended toward the girl.


    As she drew closer to the girl in the man''s arms, the girl''s golden-blue arm rose, and the two hands connected, creating a blinding bright light.


    The darkness slowly faded, and a bright light consumed Assiaya''s eyes as she awakened.


    As her vision focused, she saw tree branches standing above her. The slow wind flowing against the pine leaves made them slightly move.


    The slave girl closed her eyes from the massive headache but heard a crackling sound next to her. She opened her eyes and saw a red-flame campfire thriving, unlike the one in the cave.


    Hearing a cough, she glanced up and noticed Ryder leaning against a tree.


    "I see you feeling better," Ryder asked, staring at the flames. His voice sounded broken and exhausted.


    That wasn''t the only thing Assiaya noticed. The Altaerrie man looked horrible. His armor was gone, and what was left of his clothing was torn apart. There were blood stains and a large cut across his chest, which she could tell was causing him pain.


    Feeling fear and concern, Assiaya got onto her knees and pointed to his chest.


    Ryder glanced down and chuckled, which caused him to cough. "It is okay; I am not going to die today."


    Seeing how unconcerned the man was, she glanced around the area and noticed they were not in the same spot. Now that she has thought about it, she cannot remember anything from the soul tree. She recalled hearing voices, a sudden glow, and then darkness.


    "It is gone," Ryder said. "I do not understand what happened, but that Akuma walked away. You passed out, so I carried you here. That was about an hour ago."


    Seeing they were safe, she crawled to Ryder''s side and continued to sit on her knees, staring at his wound with concern. The realization that he almost sacrificed himself to protect her when he could have quickly abandoned her and saved himself. Watching the fight against the Akuma and those Adventures who nearly captured her showed the duel-eyed girl that the Altaerrie Captain wasn''t lying. He said he would protect her, and he shall.


    Feeling her emotions start to take over, she began crying. She tackled him, which itself made him grow from the bruises. She didn''t care; she only wanted to hug him tightly, repeatedly trying to thank him but unable to control herself.


    She then felt him place his hand on her back, gently patting her. "There, there. It is okay. We are safe now."


    After a couple of minutes, Assiaya stopped crying. She leaned back and wiped the tears from her cheeks, feeling embarrassed but joyful.


    She then placed her hand on her chest. "Assiaya."


    Ryder looked at her confused, slowly saying, "Asssoia?"


    The girl shook her head and pointed to herself, repeating her name. The man made another repeat attempt but struggled, frustrating her.


    The slave girl shook her head and then closed her eyes in frustration. She took a long, deep breath and stared at him. "Aaaassiaya."


    Ryder sat there in deep thought before saying, "Ash-I-ah? Asssiya?"


    "That is my name," Assiaya said with joy.


    "It seems that I finally got it right," Ryder said. "Assiaya, it is nice to meet you."


    The girl nodded before looking around. Noticing a spirit floating west, she pointed in that general direction. "When are we leaving?"


    Ryder looked down the path and tried to stand but fell back down. Taking a deep breath, he laughed and then said, "Soon. I need a few more minutes to breathe."


    Feeling concerned, she pointed to the cut on his chest again.


    "Don''t worry," Ryder said. "I took a healing potion. I do feel somewhat better, but my chest still stings."


    From Roath''s training, Assiaya understood why. Healing potions allow the body to heal quicker; they are not an all-in-one wonder. Severe wounds need attritional attention and do not cure infections and burns; other creams and potions are needed.


    The Altaerrie Captain didn''t know the limitations, and she couldn''t communicate that knowledge to him.


    That was when Ryder handed her a pouch of water. "I pulled this off one of the corpses. It''s enough to last a day, so drink. I would have tried savaging the other bodies by the cave, but it was too risky."


    Assiaya didn''t hesitate to grab the pouch and start drinking it. The water tasted warm but stale, like the bag had been old, but she didn''t care.


    "Good," Ryder said before slowly pulling himself onto his feet. He then handed her a leather bag full of supplies. "I no longer have my battlesuit, so I cannot carry you. And I am sorry, but you must also carry some of the supplies."


    The slave girl took the bag from him, thrilled to be of some use. She then nodded.


    "That is the spirit," Ryder said. "Once we gain some distance, I will tell you a story about my great, great grandfather back in Organ, 84, when he encountered giant robots under a volcano."

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 11

    ¡°To Space Command, my Minutemen recon teams had discovered the enemy was trying to establish an eastern containment, splitting my teams from Salva. I relayed this information to Major General Taylor Webster (4th ID), who authorized the 1st LBCT to launch a counterattack against the enemy.


    The operation launched at 1400 Zulu at three points. Three battalions (one 5th Rangers) confronted the Verliance Aristocracy Order (similar to the size of a Brigade), with one in reserve. Most of the fighting had been in northern sections of the forest, with the south seeing little resistance up to this point.


    The 5th Rangers could dislodge the enemy forces from their fortifications from the river. However, they could not force the enemy into a route. They reformed their positions at their secondary lines, stopping our advance. The 5th Rangers and 4th Ivy Battalion are coordinating against these fortifications, attempting to dislodge them; however, they have been resistant. The effectiveness of artillery has been limited so far. Without a proper method to coordinate close artillery support without Military Grid References Systems/Maps (MGRS) and limited networking range for digital marking, we have been forced to use unguided bombardment tactics before making a ground assault, giving the enemy time to recover in between.


    We have been mitigating the MGRS issue with drones with limited success. However, the enemy figured out that tactic and began prioritizing neutralizing them. Our boots on the ground have reported that they have removed two Seekers constructs (similar to our drones) that also provided artillery adjustments.


    While the attack was a success, gaining much-needed breathing room around Salva and preventing the enemy counterattack on the City-State, it seemed we had exhausted our advance for the time being. The enemy Order that we faced had received a sizeable reinforcement. I spoke with Maj. Gen Webster on the manner and we both agreed that our focus should switch from taking the Iriskia from the enemy to keeping the enemy at bay until our situation around Salva stabilizes ¨C causing as much distraction and destruction as possible.¡± ¨C Colonel William Hackett, Minutemen


    March, 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    The forgotten tunnel, Yuplenia Mountain Range Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford stared at the mountain tunnel entrance from a vantage point. From this angle, he could see that a landslide covered a third of the entrance¡ªthe rest, foliage overgrowth. There were what remained of stone pillars and eroded statues that could barely be made out.


    The overall point, if it was not for the Farian woman directing then, it would have been easy to miss the tunnel entrance without realizing it.


    "Are we going into that?" Ford asked.


    "I got a bad feeling about this," Higgins said.


    Sergeant Bruno Barrios turned to the airman and said, "What was your first impression? A dark, spooky tunnel that no one had been in for a thousand years?"


    "I am pretty sure this is how every horror story starts," Wallace added.


    "What?" Ar''lya sat on the hood, legs crossed, leaning back, confused by what the Americans said. "I showed you the tunnel, and there it is.¡±


    ¡°Will our vehicles fit?¡± Ford asked.


    ¡°It should get wide as we go deeper," Ar¡¯lya responded.


    "Don''t take it personally," Ford said. "I was not attacking you. It just is; our spidey senses are tingling.¡±


    "I get it," Ar''lya said, waving her hand. "Everyone looks down at us rodents, but I promised a tunnel, and there it is. If you want your leader back, this is the path."


    There was a short silence before Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest spoke. "I think the hung-up is, what is the catch? If this tunnel goes through the mountain, why doesn''t everyone use it? Why is it abandoned? You don''t abandon key infrastructure for no reason."


    Ar''lya looked at Forest dumbfounded before turning to Natilite. "Are all Altaerrie this clueless?"


    Natilite took a frustrated breath and crossed her arms. "I would not put it like that. They''re new to our world, remember? They struggle to understand why things are the way they are. They don''t have these problems like we do. Their world is tamed compared to ours."


    "Tamed? Ar''lya said before laughing. "How can a world be tamed?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Higgins said. "We do a good job entertaining ourselves.¡±


    "Let us stay focused," Barrett said. Ar''lya, what will we encounter once inside, if you don''t mind educating us? I am willing to remain open-minded about how things work here. What is the catch?"


    Ar''lya smiled, showing respect toward the Sergeant First Class. "It is simple. The tunnel is infested with goblins."


    Ford noticed everyone looking at each other with confusion. It wasn¡¯t because no one knew what goblins were; they had been in the mainstream media for over a century. The fear of such creatures didn''t make sense to them. During Fraeya''s interrogation during first contact, she stated that the Hispana Palatini quickly cleared the Temple of Indolass from goblins and had primitive weapons. The report indicated that the goblins were using the bow-and-arrow level of technology, which was far less advanced than the regional powers on Alagore and the Americans.


    "Why should we fear them?" Ford asked. "An arrow is never going to penetrate our armor."


    ¡°And I know you are going to say swarm tactics,¡± Forest said. ¡°Much of our doctrine is designed to be outnumbered.¡±


    Ar''lya slid off the hood of the JLTV and walked into the group''s center. "Let me be clear about this, boys. Goblins are the scum of Alagore and should not be underestimated. There is no love or logic behind them; only seeking food and the means to breed. There is no constancy among them, as many shapes and sizes exist. I know the predator wing lady can explain."


    Natilite brushed her cyan-tip white hair with a frustrated look as if she recalled memories from her past dealing with the species. "What she said is correct. No one knows how many types of goblins there are because of their hobbies. We know their leadership comprises male chiefs, but they are led by a matriarch called a Shaman. They are the ones who rule over the horde. Then there is the horde itself. There are minions, all males. They come in all shapes and sizes, acting like cannon fodder. Then there are special types like giant hobgoblins.¡±


    ¡°The classroom says it is not wise to base your assumption on one horde,¡± Fraeya said. "One horde could have bows and arrows like we faced taking Indolass. I also told your leaders this when I was your prisoner. I concluded that we encountered a weaker horde because this region was isolated. They are not innovators but master adaptors, adapting to their surroundings. At least that was what my professors said."


    "Yup," Ar''lya said. "If you do not wipe out the horde entirely, they will return twice the previous numbers with weapons similar to what you used. They are master breeders. They can mate with any female and birth a goblin, sometimes inheriting the mother species'' traits. That is how they replace their numbers so quickly."


    ¡°There is debate on that,¡± Fraeay said. "The sages at the Academy said goblins are goblins and cannot inherit traits from other species.¡±


    The Farian turned toward the Noble Elf and laughed. ¡°How many of your professors have been out here?¡±


    The Elf Girl was about to respond but hesitated. She lightly mumbled, ¡°Not that often.¡±


    "They sound like an ant colony to me," Ford said. "A few are in charge, like a queen, while the rest are the workers and warriors."


    "That is an interesting way of looking at it," Ar''lya said. "But do not let that confuse you. They might not be intelligent, but they are also not dumb. There are stories of them agreeing to deals with villages."


    "Are you saying we can negotiate with them?" Barratt asked.


    "If you wish to bash your skull into the wall, why not," Ar''lya replied.


    "In theory, yes," Natilite explained. "Negotiating with goblins is outlawed by every empire across Aldrida, and for good reason. Ar''lya is talking about when villages and clans agree to surrender a percentage of their population as a sign of tribute. In return, goblins do not raid their homes as long as the tribute continues."


    "I see," Higgins said. "I see why they outlawed negotiating with them."


    ¡°But that only works if the State can protect them,¡± Forest said.


    ¡°Forest is correct, and that has been a priority for the Guilds,¡± Natilite said. "As Magitech became more complicated, goblin populations have been on the decline. Right now, they are kept toward the frontier regions or underground. Only when they gain large enough numbers can they assault the civilized world.¡±


    ¡°Civilized world,¡± Ar¡¯lya said with a chuckle. "They might not bother you people, but they still wretch havoc out here. And this war has not helped matters.¡±


    "We Templars try our best to keep the numbers low, and we have been successful,¡± Natilite said. ¡°It has been decades since the last major war against the Goblins.¡± She then turned toward the Airmen. ¡°And that is the difference between slavery and motuia, Higgins. One is when you are treated as part of society; the other, you are passed around like trash."


    "At least we can agree that the latter is evil," Higgins said.


    "Let''s not restart that debate," Ford said. "I think one morality debate a mission is enough."


    "All I will say is that moments like this make me happy I am a dude," Wallace said. "That is just messed up."


    Ar''lya glanced toward Wallace with a smirk and then nudged him with her shoulder. "Did you miss the part that they are a matriarch? You might be three times my size, but goblins do not care what sex you are." She slowly walked her two figures up his arm before the Sergeant brushed her arm away. The light-tanned skin with warm medium brown fur Farian walked around the bulky Sergeant as if she was studying the well-built Altaerrie man. "You might not be able to have babies, but that does not mean you are left out. If anything, that worsens you as you have fewer long-term uses. Big boy."


    Sergeant Ford watched, struggling to absorb the conversation. While he expected this conversation as goblins seemed like the lore in his fantasy manga, hearing about it live made the world of Alagore more unreal. That, or the fact that the Farian rodent female was flirting with Wallace while talking about such a dark matter.


    "Ar''lya," Natilie said, nudging the female rodent to leave the muscle Commanche soldier alone. The Farian frowned and slowly walked away, but her eyes remained fixed on the Caucasian American.


    "Anyway," Natilie continued. "Many of my Templar comrades have fallen from these pests, so do not underestimate them. They are easy to kill, but that is not the issue. I would assume that no one has reclaimed this tunnel because they failed to do so. Over time, people forgot about it. That has happened more often than you think. Waging war against these barbarians only creates more of them."


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Everything Ford heard terrified him, making him wonder how his people would handle them. He does not see a path forward in cooperation with this species, assuming everything Natilte and Ar''lya said was true; however, eradicating them will be challenging. The concept of committing genocide against other people is frowned upon on Earth, and for good reason. Many Americans might be hesitant to understand the difference because of their crusade to claim North America during the First Manifest Destiny. He turned toward the cave, understanding they were about to drive through that nest.


    The plan was for Razorfist Team to remain on this side of the mountain range, remain in contact with Salva, and help maintain a route back home. The other three Combat Fire Teams - Ghost, Redcoat, and Comanche, were going to go through the process, with Comanche taking the point. Pre-planning for heavy resistance and any obstacles that the enemy might have. Everyone understood that speed was the key. The slower they were, the easier it was for the goblins to trap them. The issue was that going full speed on the ruined tunnel path was not an option as that was also too risky.


    When the three teams were ready, they gathered and headed toward the entrance. Once they arrived, Comanche took point and entered the dark and spooky tunnel, keeping their lights off. The idea was to avoid attention and be less visible to any possible hostiles, utilizing their VISOR night vision and thermal gear to see.


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford would usually drive the lead vehicle. However, Comanche''s second-in-command took the seat this time. As Warrant Officer-1 of Comanche, he wanted to be moved if a quick decision was needed.


    The British-American convoy drove through the entrance. The smell of death was insistent and was noticed by everyone. Fraeya held her nose in the back seat as her elf noise was sensitive to smell, commenting that she thought the city slumps were terrible.


    The tunnel was more comprehensive than expected, so the design was meant for large armies to pass through during Orilla times; the three teams got into two columns except for the lead. The plan was to get through quickly, so speed was the key.


    Thanks to the tunnel''s pitch black, seeing anything with the naked eye was nearly impossible. For Ford, he was able to get a basic layout of the internal structure ¨C having enough space for two lanes and an upper sidewalk area on the edges. However, almost everything looked old or destroyed. Some sections were broken apart, while others had what looked like stone. Rounded pillars held the ceiling, but it seemed like a quarter was lying on the ground.


    This place had not been used for its original purpose for decades.


    As the convoy continued to move through the tunnel, Ford noticed a shadow ahead of them. Looking through his optics, he saw a Vampire corpse that was crucified, being hung up on a poorly constructed cross. Based on the body decay, it seemed that the death was recent. Behind it were more corpses in a similar state, all with different stages of decay, with the majority being skeletons. The sight did not smooth the Sergeant''s fears, which he assumed was the point.


    Staring at the rubble that littered the tunnel path, Ford noticed something moving behind a destroyed self-propelled wagon. It was hard to make out details; however, he was confident it was a goblin head. It was a broad face with long ears and traces of hair flowing down his body. Seeing that the monster was armed with an elecprobus, he fired, killing the goblins.


    Suddenly, everyone from the other CFTs opened fire as muzzle flashes and tracers lit the darkness. Mk 47 Striker air burst rounds from each convoy exploded into any makeshift fortification. In retaliation, the three teams received heavy fire from various projectiles, ranging from energy blasts to flechettes and arrows.


    Arrows harmlessly bounced off the heavy armor of the Joint Light Tactical Vehicle, which was meant to transport troops on the frontlines or heavily mined zones. However, a powerful explosive projectile from a ballista impacted next to the Ford vehicle removed any notion that these goblins were not a threat. The blast forced the driver to swerve left before repeating the maneuver right. The radio was blazing as all three teams called out targets.


    Hearing the acting CO of Comanche, Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King, give a warning, Ford looked forward and saw dozens of goblins preparing an ambush. He opened fire with his M31 before firing his underslung grenade launcher. The grenade exploded, killing the group as their vehicles drove past.


    Ford saw what looked like a ballista but was less advanced than the Verliance Aristocracy artillery pieces. While it was hard to see details because of the night vision, the goblin ballista used springs instead of coils. The projectile was a ball instead of a traditional shell. When the ball was fired, it impacted two vehicles, exploding into green flames.


    "Ballista, two o''clock," Ford said over TEAMCOM.


    Barrios responded over the radio, adjusting the vehicle M2 Browning heavy machine gun from the rear vehicle toward the goblin ballista. A stream of .50 caliber laid waste to the general area, leaving half a dozen hostiles torn apart.


    For the moment, Ford thought they were gaining the upper hand. However, he suddenly saw additional goblins flooding out of the many cracks within the walls, like water bursting from a broken pipe, implying a deeper network. The Sergeant started to understand what Ar''lya meant by how there were endless goblins and why they were called the horde.


    The armored vehicle that Ford was in suddenly stopped, making him lean forward from the momentum. He looked forward and saw a pillar blocking their path. Over the radio, Rommel King reported the situation to the rest of the convoy and ordered them to stand by. As planned, everyone in the first vehicle got out to cover Fraeya.


    Ford quickly scanned the area around the pillar for hostiles. Behind it, a nine-foot hobgoblin appeared on his HUD. It had a big belly, thick gray skin with boils around the body, and long brown hair with a top rob around the chest. Under the robe was thick rusty gray metal plating chained together and wrapped around the body.


    He fired into the large goblin. The 6.8mm penetrated the plain iron easily. However, the creature did not go as expected. The size and thickness of the fat hobgoblin seemed to reduce the Comanche weapon''s effectiveness.


    The hobgoblin rammed it against the hood of the JLTV, creating a small dent and breaking a small section of the front window. Natilite leaped off the roof of the vehicle and flew toward the hobgoblin. As the Valkyrie flew, she unsheathed her sword and sliced the hobgoblin''s head clean off before landing on the other side of the broken pillar; she held her left arm shoulder-length. Her shield deflected an incoming spear, providing additional protection for Fraeya and King.


    Sergeant Benjamin Ford rushed toward the Templar to protect the right. Seeing a dozen goblins charging, he fired at the closest hostile, the little monsters, before focusing on the others. A spray of bullets came from the Ghost convoy from the rear, assisting Ford with the others.


    Ford saw arrows and flechettes fired from the sides. Before the Sergeant could respond, he saw a dozen goblins flood out from a small opening.


    "Warrant Officer," Ford said. "You might want to hurry."


    "At this rate, we will run out of ammo," Higgins said over TEAMCOM.


    "Twenty more," Forest said. "Eleven o''clock."


    "Above us!" Barrios said.


    Ford glanced at the ceiling and saw dozens of minion goblins crawling out of the multiple openings. This must have been their plan: block the road here so the goblins could ambush them from above. He started to understand why the tunnel was never recaptured. It would take a Brigade or two to wage a mini war to purge little demons from this one mountain.


    Fraeya placed her hands on the left side of the pillar. After a blinding glow, half of the pillar was destroyed. With Rommel King and Natilite providing cover, the Elf Girl started focusing on the next section.


    An explosion went off beside Ford, causing him to cover himself with his arm before retaking his firing position. The impact zone of the enemy projectile ignited with green flames, which made him step sideways to avoid the fire. He didn''t feel shrapnel, just the heat from the flames. The Sergeant then remembered what Fraeya had said about fire types; green means poisonous. He then saw where the attacker came from: a female goblin holding a glowing stick staff. Based on how the female was dressed, she looked like a Shaman ¨C having bones around the neck, was a foot taller than the little ones but with refined clothing compared to the other barely dressed goblins.


    Additional goblins dropped from the ceiling and landed all around Sergeant Ford. One was a small, fat type, while another was taller but closer to skin and bones. These must be the cannon fodder minions Ar''lya was talking about, as there were many different subtypes.


    Ford fired at the two in front of him. The third goblin moved to flank the Sergeant''s rear. When he turned, he saw Ar''lya jump off the roof of the rear Comanche vehicle and impale the small but scrawny goblin with her spear.


    The Farian woman said something, but Ford couldn''t understand, as Fraeya''s translation of the amulet was off. She was either bragging about saving his life or warning him to watch his back. A few more goblins dropped from the ceiling, and Ar''lya ensured they couldn''t attack Minutemen. She used the length of her spear range to stay moving, never longer than a single kill, as she was a Farian who could move quickly in short bursts.


    Ford saw a cluster of goblins protecting what appeared to be an ugly female goblin, which he assumed that it was a Shaman. He grabbed a grenade and tossed it. The fragmentation grenade exploded, sending shrapnel at the defenders. This allowed the Sergeant to kill the Shaman while preparing another poisonous flame spell. The spell self-imploded, burning the nearby goblins. However, he noted that the poison didn''t affect the goblins.


    Feeling the ground rumble, Ford saw that Fraeya destroyed the last section of the pillar.


    "Comanche-Lead to all Minutemen and Redcoats," King said over TEAMCOM. "We are a go."


    Ford covered his teammates as they got back into the vehicle. Goblins continued to drop from the ceiling in droves, intending to swarm the convoy and prevent them from fleeing. One dropped next to the Sergeant, requiring the soldier to pull out his tomahawk.


    Seeing that the goblin only wore leather clothing, Ford thrust his melee weapon into the twig-like goblin, instantly killing it.


    When Ford got into the passenger seat, he aimed his rifle through the window and kept firing. As the vehicles started to drive, the Sergeant saw a new target. This one had a long, fluffy tail, an eight-foot furry humanoid beast. The fur color was impossible to tell; however, it had a peak-like mouth with large hands and claws, like a wolf.


    "What is that?" Ford asked. "It looks like a wolfman."


    "Luperca," Fraeya said in a terrified voice.


    Ford turned toward Fraeya and saw the fear. The translation amulet was still off, so he didn¡¯t know if she was responding to his question or stating who they were fighting.


    The Luperca directed the goblins, organizing the little ones so their swarm tactics were more coordinated.


    When the goblins coordinated their attacks, the convoy had already driven deeper into the tunnel. However, the three Combat Fire Teams realized they were not out of trouble. Redcoat-3 reported over the radio that dozens of Luperca were in hot pursuit, keeping pace with the convoy. If this were outside in the open, that would be impossible; however, being inside the mountain, they were forced to operate slower so they did not ram into a trap or obstacles.


    Hearing multiple sudden thumps on the roof, Ford looked up from his window. He saw goblins sliced in half fall over the side, with black blood smearing the side of the vehicle.


    "Ben," King said. "Get on the M2."


    "But Natilite is up there," Ford replied.


    "No choice," King said.


    Setting his rifle down, Ford crawled into the back of the vehicle. That was when he saw Fraeya holding her arms with fear in her eyes. It seemed like the intensity of the situation was getting to her.


    Ford gently grabbed the Elf Girl''s arm and stared into her green eyes. The translation amulet was off, probably to help drown out the radio chatter of the other team''s battles. "Fraeya. Everything is going to be okay. Think about what you need to do next, not what is happening now. That is our job."


    Fraeya didn''t respond but nodded her head. The Elf Girl seemed slightly more relaxed but barely held her emotions together. While she couldn''t understand the American, Ford''s tone and emotions were conveying enough to help set her at ease. Pleased by her reaction, Ford moved up to the top hatched and saw the Templar sitting on the root, holding her arm.


    Seeing blood over Natilite''s armor, it was clear that the Templar was wounded. The Valkyrie spoke, but Ford couldn''t understand. He directed her to move behind him so he could man the machine gun.


    The Valkyrie understood and moved toward the rear of the JLTV, using her small energy shield to protect the Sergeant''s flank.


    Finally being able to man the M2 Browning, Benjamin Ford swung the heavy weapon toward the left and opened fire, tearing apart a group of Luperca attacking. The wolf beasts ran on all fours with green goblins riding their backs, firing their elecprobus and bows at the convoy.


    One of the wolf-like beasts rammed into the side of the vehicle but was quickly killed by Ar''lya''s spear. Another jumped onto the hood and started climbing up. Before Ford could swing the Browning around, the Luperca grabbed the barrel, which was a big mistake for the wolf. The extreme heat from the barrel burnt the beast''s hand, making the Luperca scream out loud in pain before being gunned down by Ford.


    The Comanche Sergeant saw more goblins on the side of the tunnel, with more Luperca charging toward them. They intended to cut them off, so he fired the machine gun, but there were too many.


    Suddenly, a small section of the ground underneath the approaching Luperca broke apart, causing them to fall and stumble into each other, thanks to one of Fraeya''s spells. King drove the armored vehicle over them as two wolves rolled before the JLTV. The other cars shot up the remains as they passed the enemy position.


    Seeing the light at the end of the tunnel, Benjamin Ford cheered with excitement that they were almost at the finish line. Before he could do anything, he suddenly was pushed forward, slamming his head into the Browning. His helmet absorbed some damage; however, his lower chin impacted the metal base. Wanting to lift himself, he felt a powerful force preventing him.


    It suddenly disappeared as quickly as the heavyweight was on his back. Ford turned around to see what happened and saw Natilite''s blade through the Luperca¡¯s head before she pushed over the giant corpses.


    The woman turned to him and said, "Gratias tibi." Ford understands the Latin phrase meaning thank you. He nodded at the woman before manning the heavy machine gun.


    Seeing a final line of goblins, Luperca, and three hobgoblins blocking the exact, Ford fired at the most prominent targets.


    An explosion smothered the third Comanche vehicle with the same green flames near the lead. Wallace, manning the Mk 49 Stacker, slipped inside and closed the hatch to help prevent the fuss from entering the vehicle, resulting in one of their heavy weapons being down.


    As the convoy advanced, Benjamin Ford could remove two of the three hobgoblins but failed to remove the third. The remaining hobgoblin positioned himself to block the vehicle. While he assumed the heavily armored vehicle could ram through the giant monster, he might slow it down long enough for the goblins to swarm it.


    As they drew closer, Natilite flew past Ford and sliced the hobgoblin''s arm right off, unbalancing the giant monster. This allowed the vehicle to ram right through the beast. This slowed the vehicle''s momentum but gave the Sergeant the perfect kill shot, pumping the monster with a .50 caliber.


    The other two Comanche vehicles passed by before Comanche-Lead regained enough momentum. Regardless, Comanche drove into the light and exited the mountain tunnel. Right behind, Ghost vehicles quickly followed suit, with Redcoat following behind.


    The convoy kept driving, as no one wanted to stop this close to the tunnel. After what the two Minutemen and SAS teams went through, Ford couldn''t blame anyone, as he also wanted to get as far away as he could. He turned around and saw the hostiles stopping in the tunnel. They drew more minor as the convoy gained distance.


    There was chatter over the radio as the three teams celebrated that they had made it through. Now that they were through the mountain tunnel and on the right side of the Yuplenia Mountains, Comanche were one step closer to finding their leader.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 12

    "Colonel Hackett, this is Combat Fire Team-3 "Viking". We reached the dwarf borrian, Vagahm. On route, we encountered wildlife and merchants but received no resistance. However, Sergeant Luther Graham believed he saw a seeker in the distance. We couldn''t confirm but agreed that the enemy might have seen us arriving at the borrian.


    We escorted the negotiator, Major Smith, and motuia, Political Advisor of the previous royal family of Salva, Varitan Yeldan, who made contact with the dwarf lords. Major Smith informed me that the dwarves refused to allow the civilians to leave the borrian.


    The dwarves didn''t provide much information, according to Major Smith. The one thing they stated was that because the original family of Salva was no longer alive, the previous agreement was no longer valid. I have no idea what this means, and the negotiator seems to be as clueless. He assumes the dwarves are looking to sweeten the deal, but we are requesting orders." ¨C Captain Isacc Murphy, Viking


    March, 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Rostham, Western Frontier, Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Seeing the rain clouds mixing with the light night, Mathew Ryder struggled to find shelter for them to take cover. With the previous experiences during the daytime, the last thing he wanted to do was travel through these lands in the dark.


    The two had been traveling hard throughout the day since the cave when he felt exhausted. His entire body wanted to collapse, and the only thing that kept him going was sheer will. While the healing potion had done wonders to give his body the boost it needed to make it this far, especially after the melee fight against the Akuma, he knew he was running on empty.


    After climbing over a log, which he was sluggish about doing, Ryder helped Assiaya. When he looked at the girl, the Captain saw she was also exhausted. Until now, though, the girl had been a champ in pulling her weight so they could make it this far. While most would say the kid was handicapped, dragging him down from freedom, the truth was that knowing that her life was in his hands helped push him to keep going that extra mile.


    Wanting to tell her that she was a champion for tolerating more than most, the only expression that he could muster was a thumbs up. She took his hand with both hands and placed her head on it. A sudden, intense headache overcame him, and his vision slightly faded. Before everything blacked out, a slight ghostly green outline emerged from the colorful horizon.


    Hearing a quiet noise, the headache vanished as quickly as it appeared. The voice turned into a light screech with the clouds vibrating like ripples on water. With the sudden screech, the darkness evaporated, and Assiaya reemerged, head resting on his hand.


    Ryder shook his head in an attempt to wake up. "I am losing it," he mumbled.


    Suddenly hearing a resounding screech, Ryder grabbed Assiaya and lowered her to the ground using the log and a tree, realizing that the noise in his head was not from sleep deprivation. He then carefully looked around and saw nothing until he heard the roar above them.


    The rain clouds made it harder to see. Luckily, Tekali lit enough of the sky to see what was making that sound. They saw a small dark red wyvern flying overhead. The beast was moving slowly, which allowed him to see that there were ropes and an oversized saddle on its back. This led him to believe that the flying animal was domesticated.


    For a moment, Ryder thought they were discovered as the wyvern flew back overhead. However, another one of these beasts appeared from the clouds and entered formation with the first one. The two flew side by side as they circled. Unlike the first flying beast, this one had black skin, each with two riders. To his surprise, a weapon system shaped like a ballista was connected to the saddle facing the rear.


    After a third circle, the two beasts flew away, heading to the mountain range.


    "They were not looking for us." Ryder forced himself onto his feet, which was more complicated than he hoped. His body was still soaring from the beating he took from the Akuma, but he had no time to recover. The Captain pulled the girl onto her feet and grabbed her hands, leading her deeper into the forest.


    "Fessus sum," Assiaya exhaustedly said. "Quando requiescimus?"


    Ryder did not need to know what the girl said to understand that she was tired and wanted to sleep. He had no idea what to do, as he didn''t want to risk going to a village just in case more of those militia were there. While searching for a cave was a practical solution, after recent events, going into one terrified him.


    Seeing the coast was clear; they began walking through the dense forest, heading west as they followed the Yuplenia mountains.


    After what felt like hours, it was almost pitch black as Alagore started facing away from Tekali, being what is known as the dark night. The only illumination source was the stars, but with the rain, even that was limited. This had resulted in Ryder struggling to see. It was showing how accurate the native term "Dark Night" was. It had not been this dark since they first arrived in this world. Fraeya stated that the dark night was less typical than the light night. It was another reminder of how alien this world was.


    To his interest, the girl seemed to have a better sense of direction at night than he did. Natural heading toward plant life that had an intense mana glow. That was the other thing the Captain was surprised about; it was not just the people of this world able to utilize magic but some of the plant life and animals. Everything here evolved into what Earth saw as a fantasy setting. While it was hard to see the raw mana with the naked eyes without any trigger, like a mage channeling it, the girl seemed drawn to it naturally.


    Seeing a ditch ahead, Ryder positioned himself to lift the girl across. Once the girl was over, he reached the other side to join her. When he got over, he noticed her frozen in place as she stared into the darkness. "Assiaya?"


    She remained motionless, never breaking her gaze from that shadowy murk. Ryder joined her in her glare, and the hair of his body began to stand up. Something felt off; something wasn¡¯t right. He slowly touched her shoulder and said, ¡°Get behind me.¡±


    Hearing his voice, she slowly backed away and hid behind him. "Laryenas,¡± she meekly said.


    "What the hell is a larryass?" Ryder asked before he heard a twig break and the sound of laughter, which ended in a high-pitched whine.


    That was when he confirmed that they were not alone. "God damn it, why can''t I get a break."


    Taking a step forward to get the girl to the soul tree so they weren''t standing in the dark, he heard the same whine, but this time, he ended up with a growl, so he stopped. Suddenly, Ryder felt something snap at his leg, and he quickly turned around. To his surprise, nothing was there. Whatever it was, it retreated just as soon as it attacked. He heard the same whining laughter, albeit closer and circling them.


    He turned around as he felt another bite from behind as Assiaya shrieked. He missed it again as the whining continued. ¡°They¡¯re fucking toying with me.¡±


    He positioned himself defensively while keeping Assiaya behind him.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m right here. Come get me, you sons of bitches,¡± Ryder taunted to lure them out.


    The whining laughter stopped as Ryder waited. His body tensed as he waited for the strike. But before he could react, something dragged him onto the ground by his ankle, violently shaking his foot. Another came rushing toward him, but he was able to grab and throw him away. He rammed his other boot into the beast, and the wild animal released and leaped away.


    Ryder took a deep breath but felt dizzy as he slowly stood up. Assiaya rushed over and frantically helped him to his feet. Hearing the same growl again, the Comanche warrior prepared himself for another attack.


    Having only a little green and blue illumination from a nearby glowing tree, Ryder saw figures slowly appearing from the darkness. While it was hard to see the details, he noticed the arenas were about the size of leopards but looked like rats with dark fur around them. Their bodies were slender and slim, but they still had some muscle, showing they were athletic beasts.


    Ryder positioned himself in front of Assiaya so that the laryenas would attack him. However, he had no idea what to do. Running would be fruitless in this darkness, but he was too exhausted for another melee fight. Every other option that crossed his mind seemed meaningless against a full-strength wild predator.


    Hearing the laugh turn into a growl, the laryenas charged toward them. The Comanche Captain prepared himself by grabbing a rock as a weapon. Knowing there was a ditch behind them, he hoped to hold and drag these animals into it, pinning the beasts down so at least Assiaya could escape.


    The laryenas leaped around in a zig-zag formation to confuse him before making their enormous leaps toward Assiaya, as she was the weaker prey. Seeing no choice, he quickly tossed the rock at the predator''s trajectory, striking it and forcing it to jump away as the other resumed its attack.


    Before the other laryena could strike at Assiaya, Ryder tackled the leopard-size rat, trying to hold it against the ground. The wild animal aggressively squirmed until it broke free, rushing back into the darkness.


    The Captain nearly stumbled as he slowly stood up; he felt weaker, and his eyes slowly blurred. Once he could stand, he noticed his legs felt hot; a tingling sensation started to take over as his legs began to feel heavier. His eyes widened as he realized the laryenas probably had some poison to paralyze him.


    Fear gripped him as he realized he was staring death in the face, and it was only going to get worse the longer this dragged out. ¡°I can¡¯t die here, I can¡¯t fail her.¡±


    Hearing the laryenas returning, Ryder pushed those thoughts down and refocused. Standing was getting more challenging, but he knew he had to protect her. He saw their eyes in the darkness as one leaped toward him and the other slowly circled around in the shadows.


    A loud shot echoed in the forest''s darkness, and the predator impacted him. The other let out a quick whine before running off. Ryder fell backward and into the ditch. The laryena shook around before calming. Ryder got on top of the animal and started punching it until he noticed the beast wasn¡¯t moving. That was when he saw blood coming from its side.


    The Comanche warrior scaled the muddy wall, feeling the creature''s blood covering him. Assiaya grabbed his arm when he got close and helped him out of the ditch.


    Ryder crawled onto the ground and looked up. Above him was nothing but the blackness of space with starlight encompassing the sky. There had to be thousands, if not millions, of stars, something he struggled to see at home because of light pollution. As his body sat down, he couldn''t help but think the sight was beautiful.


    He saw Assiaya above him, looking scared. He turned to what she was pointing, and to his frustration, he saw a humanoid figure standing there, aiming a projectile weapon at him. Another shorter humanoid appeared up beside it. However, he couldn''t focus on them to see who they were as his vision blurred.


    Feeling that his body was shutting down, he dropped onto the ground and passed out. Only hearing the cries of the girl as she tried to shake his body awake.


    *****


    When Mathew Ryder''s eyes opened, he noticed everything was still blurry. It took a few more blinks for his vision to regain focus.


    Looking up, the Captain noticed a wood roof high above him, with many support beams. Among the wooden beams were copper wires that snaked around the ceiling, connecting to what seemed like electric-powered lamps, which were off. The design looked like the farms that he had read about on Earth.


    The Comanche Captain lifted himself but fell back onto the soft surface from lack of strength. That was when he realized he was lying in a hay pile, which confirmed that he was inside a barn. When he looked around to gain a better idea of where he was, that was when he was only in his olive-green boxers. To his surprise, his bitten leg was bandaged. Investigating the other wounds, he noticed that all his cuts and multiple burns were wrapped. Someone took care of him.


    "Where am I?"


    When wondering where he was, images of the Laryenas and Assiaya crying flashed in his memory, and he recalled that she was in danger. Panicky looked around and noticed that the girl was not beside him. A sudden jolt of adrenaline burst through his body as he launched himself off the hay pile, frantically looking around the barn. However, when he got onto his feet, he almost fell forward from his weakened state, only stopping because he grabbed a wood railing.


    While his body was still weak, he found some strength emerging throughout his body as the numbness started to wear off ¨C which he believed was from his nap. However, the Captain''s last memory was being attacked by a laryenas in the forest before passing out. The more he thought about it, the more he recalled that there were two humanoids in the distance. "They must have taken Assiaya."


    Before Ryder could wander around and gain a frame of reference for what was going on, he heard a circiletum lever click. He turned around and saw an Orc aiming the weapon at him.


    The Orc was shorter than Ryder, closer to a head shorter. It had long black hair, dark blue skin, and tusks on the opposite side of vampires, the lower mouth. The clothing looked simple, a patchwork of cloth covering the body like a tunic. Most importantly, the Orc seemed to be a young adult rather than a soldier.


    Taking a deep breath to build his determination, he asked, "Where is the girl?"


    He saw the Orc staring at the Altaerrie man before lowering his weapon. He then dropped his hand to Assiaya''s height and said medj which he had no idea what the meaning was.


    The dark-blue-skinned humanoid chuckled and waved toward the Altaerrie man before heading to the exit. Seeing no choice, Ryder followed him. However, the young Orc stopped him, which confused the Captain.


    The Orc then pointed to a stool with a wood-green and gray cotton shirt and pants. Ryder understood the delay and thanked the humanoid in Latin, hoping that the humanoid understood.


    When he changed into the new clothing, he noticed they were slightly baggy and not designed for humans, but he did not complain. Afterwards, he followed the Orc outside and found it still dark night. However, he could see the same millions of bright stars before passing out, so he knew he did not travel far. He could smell the farm animals from the surrounding pines and the chilling breeze wind.


    The young Orc then pointed toward another building, a farmhouse. "Org-cack," his hand signaled to the Altaerrie man to follow.


    "Well, if they were going to kill me, then they would have already," Ryder thought, deciding to follow the young adult.


    Seeing a decent-sized cabin with light from the windows, you Orc entered the front door. Ryder quickly followed, holding his side from the pain as he attempted to maintain the pain and lack of sustenance caused by having had little food since leaving Forlace.


    Heading inside, Ryder stopped at the entryway when he saw what seemed like a regular living room. There was furniture and paintings of clan huts, warriors, and battles. There was decorative cloth, bones, weapons, ink-framed pictures, and more on the walls, as well as music from their version of a radio box. While lit candles were scattered throughout the cabin, most of the light came from these crystal lamps with wires hooking toward the ceiling. Based on what he saw outside, the wires probably were connected to the large leaf-like panels on the roof, providing solar energy to the inside lights somehow ¨C being at night, the Captain assumed there must be a power storage unit to maintain the electric flow during night time.


    There was a sizeable religious altar with a blue and purple circle at the center, representing Tekali, and six smaller orbiting circles¡ªeach of their own color. The kitchen had two fireplaces, one with a standard red fire and the other with a dark fire. A third fireplace with a roaring red flame at the center of the living room provided most of the warmth.


    That was when Ryder noticed many other orcs throughout the living room and the kitchen. There were four other children, two boys and two girls, not including the young adult escorting him. The two youngest were drawing something while the oldest daughter was assisting an adult female¡ªprobably the mother of this house making a meal. They seemed to be cooking dinner before everyone stopped what they were doing when they noticed him.


    Then, an older male stood from his chair. The Comanche Captain knew immediately that this was the family patriarch.


    As Ryder stepped into the living room, he suddenly heard the family patriarch''s name before he could address him. Looking toward the kitchen, he saw Assiaya rushing out and running toward him. Before he could react, she tackled him with a hug, which knocked him over onto the floor, squeezing him tightly. He quickly wrapped his arms around the girl, thrilled she was alive.


    "Ryder, vivis!" Assiaya said.


    Leaning back from the hug, Ryder noticed that the girl was also in different clothing. The ruined maid outfit was replaced with a clean but raggy brown and green blouse with a sewn patch of blue cloth. He could also see that her hair was combed, and her face was clean, meaning she was cared for.


    Seeing her, Ryder felt an immense weight fall off his shoulders melt off. She was safe, looking well-fed and hydrated, but most importantly, smiling. It was clear that this family was not going to kill them, which was a significant sign of relief. This was the first time since the kitsune village that he could partly let his guard down and rest.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Hearing the patriarchal Orc, Ryder stared and saw that the male wanted him to sit down.


    Assiaya pulled on his clothing to help him back onto his feet with a renewed happy spirit, "Ego te aliquid manducare," She then ran, heading into the kitchen.


    At this point, Ryder wished he had a dictionary as he had no idea what the girl had said then. He then headed toward what looked like a dining table and sat down. He assumed the children, being twelve or younger, continued to play or do whatever chores throughout the house. The oldest sat in the corner, holding what looked like a civilian circiletum. Attempting to watch the Altaerrie man, one of his little sisters continued to pester him, showing him her drawings and inquiring about who the Altaerrie man was.


    "I see sibling annoyance is a thing here," Ryder thought, recalling fawn and annoying memories with his sister when they were children.


    He understood why the young Orc was watching him. It made sense that they would have an armed guard keeping an eye on a stranger, especially when young children were around. They had yet to learn who he was and what they were doing in the wilderness. Assiaya''s concern and affection for him probably lowered their concerns of him being a threat as he felt little tension within the family.


    The head of the house pointed toward the dining table, and Ryder followed the instruction. The furniture''s leggings were made from large bones, while the surface was wood coated in hard wax. The chair padding was a feathered cushion. While not as comfortable as Ryder was used to with the foam padding on Earth, it was still a godsend compared to his recent ordeal.


    When at the table, Ryder expected the head of the house to ask him a dozen questions, but all that happened was silence. He assumed one of them would use a translation amulet. Still, none were brought forth, meaning verbal communication would be an issue.


    Staring at the head Orc, Ryder saw new details. The male skin was a darker shade of blue than he initially thought. It was not a solid blue, being closer to naval than core. His hair was black and long, and thick bread fell to his shoulders. There was a deep blade scare that went from his ear down his cheek, covering the cheek. The eyes were a light green type that was laser-focused on him, an outsider.


    The silence continued until Ryder heard his name again. Assiaya, carrying a plate and cup, rushed from the kitchen to him. Unlike in the forest, where she was fearful and hesitant, there was an aurora sense of excitement, a renewed childish energy.


    When Assiaya reached the table, she placed the plate and drink before Ryder. "Ryder, mater mihi ostendit quomodo hoc facerem et hoc tibi feci. Quaeso ede, spero tibi placet!"


    Ryder couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight before saying, "I cannot understand you." He then looked at the meal, which was steak and eggs. The drink was blue juice, like what he had taken from the Neko corpses a few days ago. He looked back at the girl and nodded. "Gratias tibi."


    Assiaya smiled and then spoke again in Latin. To Ryder''s confusion, she seemed to be conversing with herself before walking in a slightly dancing manner back into the kitchen. She then grabbed another plate and served it to the children while being friendly to them. "Cute. No wonder the Purple Princess employed her as his slave. She has a servant''s heart." He then started eating.


    Mathew Ryder then placed his hands together and closed his eyes. "My Lord. Thank you for giving the girl and me the strength to make it this far. I am ignorant of these people''s faith and the teaching of their Goddess Mother, Tekali. I also pray that you communicate with their Mother and bless these farmers for their unnecessary kindness. Gracias"


    Once Ryder finished his prayer, he grabbed the utensils and started eating. The Comanche warrior found the meal had some flavor from whatever native spices they used. It was nothing like he was used to on Earth, which was understandable. Throughout human history, spices were considered a luxury, so he was impressed that this rural farm had a limited supply, primarily when they used it for a meal for a desperate stranger. Regardless, Ryder found the meal delicious, as he was starving.


    Ryder noticed the Orc chuckling. He stopped eating and looked up, seeing a humorous look. That was when the Captain realized he had already consumed half his meal. Not wanting to be disrespectful, he leaned back to calm himself down. "I apologize."


    Then, the Orc''s wife approached, carrying a plate of food. She placed the meal on the table in front of the male Orc.


    Ryder quickly noticed that the patriarch''s food was different. The eggs were the same, but the meat was strangely blue, something he had never seen before. It wiggled more like jelly than meat. Dark charcoal was around the edges from being cooked, but it was meat he had never seen on Earth. This only meant this was a new type of meat native to Alagore, which the Comanche Captain didn''t find appetizing.


    Unlike her husband''s skin, she was a lighter shade of brown. Her long, brown hair had small twig-flower braids. Her eyes were dark yellow but focused. When she handed her husband a meal, she waved her figure. She pointed to the Altaerrie man, lecturing the husband about something.


    Once the wife left, Ryder couldn''t help but chuckle. He saw the husband staring confusedly, so he pointed to himself. Then, with his left hand, the Captain pointed to the wife. With the right, the Altaerrie man lightly patted himself on the head before wagging his figure, hopefully implying that he understood the feeling of nagging from his ex-wife''s many lectures.


    The husband stared, confused, before laughing loudly, finally understanding what the Altaerrie man meant. The Captain then joined in with the laughter, relating that no matter what world a husband lived in, they were being lectured by their wives regarding something.


    The two finished their meals, and Assiaya rushed to take the dirty dishes. As she grabbed the plate, she spoke a lot, telling Ryder a story about something. Once finished, she took them away. The husband then pointed to the girl and then toward him, giving a hugging impression with his arms. Ryder only looked at him with confusion until the Orc pointed to himself and his wife.


    Only then did Ryder understand what the Orc was trying to say, implying that the girl was his mate. He quickly shook his head and waved his arms sideways, being as straightforward as possible. He then held his hand out and lowered it, implying that she was too young for him.


    While the Orc understood, he had a surprised look. The husband then pointed to Assiaya and toward his children before his palm. Ryder understood what the Orc meant, asking if she was his biological daughter. While it might have been easier to state yes, he knew the patriarch wouldn''t believe it because he and they couldn''t understand what each other was saying.


    Ryder shook his head and then pointed to Assiaya. He struggled through to show how to break chains. Ryder requested a pen and paper to recall the youngest daughter''s drawing.


    The husband told his daughter to bring paper, and the daughter rushed over, handing him paper and a pencil. Ryder grabbed the pencil and stared at it, trying to recall the last time he used one, probably in grade school.


    He drew a small stick figure of Assiaya with chains around her neck before drawing another, showing himself, and then drew a cross over the chains. Making sure that the Orc saw the drawing, the Captain drew a circle of the two stick figures and an arrow heading away.


    The husband took the pencil and drew a pointing north arrow with a circle on top. Ryder looked at the symbol and needed clarification on what it met. The Orc took a frustrated breath and held his hands up as if confused.


    That was when Ryder understood. The Orc probably wondered why he would free the girl to whom he had no blood connections. Recalling what Natilite said about slavery and motuias, all the Orc knew was that he was a thief who stole property.


    Ryder pointed back to the chains in the picture and then toward Assiaya before the orc children. Making sure he had the male Orc''s attention, he pointed to himself and crossed his arms, showing that he was protecting her as if she were his own.


    The husband Orc understood. He pointed to the same symbol and pointed outside. At this point, Ryder realized that the arrow with a symbol was their version of a question mark and that the man was asking where he came from.


    This proved to be a tricky question for Ryder. The family was friendly up to this point; however, he had no idea what the effect would be if he told them they were from another world. They were, after all, still in the Verliance Aristocracy, so he had no idea what their allegiance was. However, the Orc was not dumb, so lying could only lead to a worse result. The other issue is that he needed to learn more about the culture to invent a believable lie, so he didn''t see the point.


    Glancing toward the Tekali altar, Ryder could tell that this family hadn''t converted to the Unity religion, possibly meaning they were sympathetic to the Coalition cause. He decided to tell the truth as every other option seemed worse. Taking the pencil, the Altaerrie man drew a circle with details in the center to represent the Bridge. He stood up and headed to the window, pointing toward the stars.


    The husband followed and looked out the window with confusion. He then looked at the drawing again before looking back into the stars. Ryder nodded, confirming that he came from another world. The Captain then lightly patted his chest and pointed west toward the mountain range to convey that he was trying to get home.


    The husband stood there, looking outside. He then walked back to the table and sat down, clearly thinking.


    Feeling threatened, Ryder returned to the table and waited for the next question. After a moment of silence, the husband drew a cruel sword and pointed to the Altaerrie man. Then the Orc pointed to the Bridge picture and then the sword.


    Ryder understood what the Orc was trying to ask. The husband was wondering if he was a soldier from the other world. The Comanche soldier pointed toward the sword and then himself. To his surprise, the Orc pointed to the sword and then himself, maybe implying he was a soldier long ago. With the deep scar on his cheek, it seemed like a reasonable assumption.


    The husband then pointed back to the sword and his children before pointing toward the question symbol.


    "No," Ryder said aloud, taking a deep breath as this communication style took a toll on him. He understood what the Orc was asking: Who were the Altaerrie fighting, and why were they here? The question needed to be simpler for hand gestures and drawings. The other issue was that maybe this family acted out of kindness; he did not know if they were loyal to the Verliance Aristocracy and would betray them later.


    That was when he remembered many conversations he heard while being Kallem''s prisoner. While allies, there was no close relationship between the Aristocracy and Unity, or at least behind the scenes. Based on Fraeya''s statement regarding The Unity, they forced their rule with an iron fist. Loyalty was based on fear, not honor.


    The Captain then drew the Unity symbol, the upper part of a sphere with the sunlight appearing over the horizon. Once finished, he pointed toward the sword and then The Unity. He hoped to utilize the perceived hatred of The Unity and bypass whatever this farm family loyalty was with the Aristocracy.


    The Orc male leaned back, touching his chin and lightly rubbing the trim beard the male had. The Orc then grabbed the pencil and then drew a shield. Once finished, he pointed toward the drawing and his children with his free hand.


    Ryder understood the point¡ªhe did not intend to endanger the farm family. He pointed to Assiaya and himself toward the mountains and said they could leave.


    The Orc shook his head. He then held his hand out while pointing to the candlelight above, clearly stating that they should wait until daylight.


    While Ryder would prefer to leave as soon as possible but knew he wouldn''t survive the night if they left now. Even after the meal, he felt weak. Being pitch black outside, he knew he wouldn''t stand a chance. Fraeya explained that there are three days a week on Alagore; however, each day lasts twenty-eight hours, and two days are always in daylight. The third day is all night, mostly light, but the orbit angle allows the moon to enter a dark phase every few weeks.


    The Captain agreed and took a deep breath as he felt tired.


    The wife appeared with Assiaya behind. The girl was carrying a few bags, blankets, and water pouches. The wife then pointed toward the barn, informing him they slept outside.


    "I get it," Ryder said as he stood. "I know when I am not wanted." He then chuckled, showing that he was fine sleeping outside.


    Ryder took some of the supplies from Assiaya, and the two-headed outside. The young adult Orc followed with his civilian circiletum with his father close behind.


    The young adult opened the barn door and allowed Ryder and Assiaya to enter. The husband then looked inside, saying something to catch the Captain''s attention. Then the Orc pointed to the barn light and himself before the western mountains. Ryder understood the meaning that they would escort them away in the morning.


    Once inside, Ryder limped to the pile of hay, placed the supplies on the ground, and laid down.


    Assiaya also laid her supplies on the floor and approached the Altaerrie man. She then got onto her knees and set a small leather bag next to her before pulling out a green vile and a bottle with an orange paste inside it. She then pointed to his wounded leg and said, "Mihi opus est videre crus."


    Ryder reached down and pulled his pants leg up. He saw a cloth around his leg with the color orange besides red bleeding through.


    The dual-eyed girl unwrapped the bandage. She then took the orange paste and spread it over the bite marks. As she treated the wounds, Ryder was surprised that the bite was not as deep as he initially expected. He then remembered falling dizzy and struggling to move his body after getting bitten, making him wonder if the laryenas infected him with a position to make him weaker.


    Once the paste was spread over the wound, Assiaya rapped the leg in a cloth the orc wife had given him. She then showed the green vile and said, pointing toward the lamp, "Hoc bibe mane."


    After placing the vile back into the bag, she handed Ryder a pouch of water, which he took. "Gracias, Assiaya. You better get some rest, as we have a long march tomorrow."


    When Assiaya was finished patching Ryder''s leg up, she grabbed the two blankets and handed one to the Altaerrie captain. She then lay in the hay and snuggled in. "Gratias tibi ago pro nobis." She said before nodding off.


    Ryder looked away, staring up at the lamp. Feeling his body draining, he quickly fell asleep.


    *****


    Hearing a loud noise, Assiaya was awakened from her sleep. Never having heard such a sound before, she panickedly looked around the barn, fearing that something had snuck in. But at first glance, she could only see shadows and the moonlight coming through one of the roof vents.


    Outside the barn, she heard the many farm animals roaming. None matched the sound that awoken her. Then Assiaya heard it again, coming just to her left, behind her. It sounded like a monster stocking its prey, being animal-like.


    "I think we are not alone."


    "I know," Assiaya replied.


    Hearing the snorting sound close by, she slowly turned around. The girl saw Ryder lying on the pile of hay, making a loud snoring sound. The dual-eyed girl stared at him dumbfoundedly, realizing she was panicking because of him.


    "You are correct," Assiaya said. "We are not alone. It is just him being really loud."


    "If you remember what Ruath said, a loud snorer man is a man at peace."


    "I know.... I just never heard of one before. Now I understand what she meant."


    Assiaya laid down on the comfortable hay to go back to sleep. Then the loud snore happened again, and her eyes opened wide awake. Feeling frustrated that she couldn''t fall asleep, she stood up and headed to the barn door. Unhooking it, she stepped outside to get some air and quietness.


    Seeing the farm pens, Assiaya walked over to the fence. In the pin on the right, she saw cattle. The farm animals were dull-colored and had thick manes around their necks and shoulders, down to their lower backs. They looked very muscular and had stout-looking legs. They were known as Olcan, the primary beef on Alagore.


    She had seen the creature many times in Kallem''s service. The vampires say that olcan blood was a popular substitute for people''s blood. However, she had heard many complaints from vampires that the cattle blood was too fatty. Besides vampires, beef was a typical dish for the other species she was forced to serve as a slave.


    Hearing a slow oorf from the other pin, Assiaya walked over for a better view. Inside, she saw one of the sons dumping this green paste into a long feeding barrel. These cattle vastly differed from the Olcan, having a jelly-blue slime body frame over the normal skin and fur, four long legs, and five eyes. Some had a long tail, while others had none, all depending on their form.


    While Assiaya had never seen one in person, she knew they were called Grazing Slimes. They were one of the many slime types on Alagore. Grazers were the only ones treated like cattle; some were dangerous predators, while others were seen as pets. She had never seen them before because grazers were considered poor people''s meat because they tasted horrible even when seasoned. The elites and nobles do not enjoy eating jelly meat.


    "What are you doing up this late?" the boy asked. "You should be asleep."


    The boy spoke Orc, a tongue Assiaya couldn''t talk. "I am sorry, I do not speak your tongue."


    The boy looked frustrated from the language barrier as if he didn''t know what to do. He then walked to the slime-feeding barrel and dipped his hand into the paste. The boy walked over again and requested her hand.


    Feeling nervous at first, the girl slowly extended her right hand. The Orc boy allowed the paste to side off his hand and onto her. The feeling was cold and slimy, with chunk pits mixed within the paste.


    "Grosse. This is not fitting for someone of your stature."


    "That station was taken away from us long ago," Assiaya thought. "Besides, I do not want to be rude. The family has been kind, and if he wants to play, I see why not."


    The boy chuckled as one of the Grazing Slimes walked over. It slowly leaned its head down, tilting it. Its three eyes stared out while the other two looked at the boy. The base of the rounded head slowly formed into a snout as it extended and encompassed her hand, sucking up the paste.


    The sucking feeling felt disgusting as the jelly slime swallowed her hand, which felt sticky. Being able to see through most of the gelatin skin, she watched as the past left her hand and slowly went up the snout and into the body.


    "Slime meat is considered poor people''s food, correct?"


    "That is correct," Assiaya mentally replied. Then she realized that the entire family had the jelly meat while Ryder and she was given the tender meat. "They gave us their best meal."


    "Giving us and Ryder the Olcan meat was nice of them. That must be their primary source of income."


    It had yet to occur to Assiaya that the Olcan beef was their source of income. When making dinner with the family''s wife, the beef was cooked on a typical red fire; however, the jelly meat was cooked on a dark fire. According to the wife, when they cooked for the family, the only way of cooking it was with a lower-temperature flame because of how easily jelly meat could burn.


    He noted a slight green-yellow glow coming from the farmhouse roof. The giant leaves rose, pointing southeast. That was when Assiaya noticed the dark night was slowly getting brighter.


    She had seen the device before, designed by the Noble Elves of the Thali''ean Fiefdom. It consists of giant leaves that absorb solar energy and transfer it to energy capacitors for later use. These devices are not typically found in cities or industrial workshops, as the enemy needed more power than the leaf panels could provide but simple enough for farmers trying to make a living.


    Assiaya turned around and noticed the arura Tekali had created when she had risen from her slumber. The dark night was ending, and the light night was beginning, meaning the sunrise would be coming in the next few hours.


    "We better go back to bed. We have to leave in the morning."


    Seeing that the grazing slime walked away after getting fed, Assiaya walked over to a bucket of water and washed her hands before heading back to the barn.


    Once inside, she noticed the Altaerrie man still lying on the pile of hay, sound asleep. The sight made her proud and happy. For the first time in her life, a man had spent so much energy and time protecting and providing for her¡ªsomething her father never did when he was alive.


    "Do you still think this was a mistake?" Assiaya asked.


    "Ask me when we get to Salva. But for right now, no. It has been a nice feeling that someone cares about us."


    Assiaya walked over and kneeled by Ryder''s wounded leg. She helped bandage it. The laryenas'' teeth were not sharp enough to cause permanent damage, and the paralyzing poison should have been warned off by now with the medicine the orc wife provided for her.


    Still, it would take time for him to heal, and they still have a long way to go to get to Salva. She felt so helpless as he had to do all the work to keep them alive to an extent that she felt guilty. "I do wish I could do more. I am just too weak."


    "I do not believe he thinks that. I think he thinks the world of us or is a reason to stay alive."


    "Can you say think one more time?" Assiaya pondered.


    "..., think."


    "You can be so annoying."


    She placed her right hand on Ryder''s wounded leg to comfort him. Feeling a sudden drain of energy flowing through her hand, she felt sleepy.


    When she removed her hand from his leg, she stopped feeling like her body energy was draining. Confused, the dual-eyed girl looked at her palm but saw nothing. "I must be sleepy."


    Deciding to try any sleep again, Assiaya crawled into the haystack and laid down. Feeling warmth, she closed her eyes and wondered what tomorrow would bring and what the future in Salva would be like. As vision faded, her eyes opened wide from a loud snore.


    *****


    After a night of rest, Captain Mathew Ryder followed the two orcs, navigating through the forest. He turned to ensure that Assiaya was still next to him, which she was. They left before sunrise from the farmhouse to take advantage of the night. He did not expect that break would allow him to recover as much as he did.


    While he still felt a burning sensation on his chest from the Akuma blade, the gel that Assiaya applied helped cool the stinging sensation. His leg, though, the one the laryenas bit, felt almost as new. There was an itch within the leg and still visible bit scars. However, he thought he could run on it again¡ªnearly as if he had an overnight miracle.


    In front of him were the two male orcs. The young adult and the husband sheltered them for the evening. They agreed to help guide them through this patch of forest until they regained their footing.


    Once across a tall grass meadow, the four stopped as they heard movement toward the left. In addition to a terrifying creature attempting to murder them, a herd of two-legged bird-like animals the size of horses was passing by. The Captain had seen some domesticated versions at the Kitsune village and Forlace.


    When they reached the other side of the meadow, the husband stopped Ryder. Based on the hand gestures, this was to determine whether the two orcs were willing to go.


    The Captain looked around and started seeing familiar features on the mountaintops that he had seen from Salva, only from the opposite direction. While they were far from home, figuring out how to cross the mountains was still an issue, but at least he knew they were on the right path. Soon, he would be able to risk activating his radio, hoping any US forces would pick up on his transponder.


    He looked toward the older Orc, placed his hand on his chest, and said ''thank you'' in Latin.


    The Orc patted his chest with his fist. Ryder then turned around and called over his oldest son, who was holding his hand. The son then handed him a spare circiletum.


    Ryder looked confused at first. Not because he didn''t understand that they wanted him to take the weapon but why. Living alone in a deeply rural region, firearms were vital to survival. Giving one up was equal to one or more of their cattle.


    The Captain took the circiletum. After a quick analysis, the weapon was similar but less sturdy than the Aristocracy''s version of civilian grade. The base structure was all wood, with a bolt-action lever on the right. The barrel looked slightly rusted, showing its wear and tears. The critical part was the crystal battery.


    Only after being given two batteries and three clips did Ryder know that if he ended up in a firefight, he would burn through his supply quickly. Still, it was a fighting chance at survival.


    "Thank you." Ryder took the weapon and held it close. He then turned to approach Assiaya.


    When Ryder reached her, Assiaya turned to the two orcs and waved goodbye. The Captain looked at the two orcs again before turning back to her. "Hey, brat." He reached into his pocket and pulled out the purse of the coin, tossing it to the girl. "Go give to them."


    Assiaya caught the bag and smiled. She ran energetically over to the head orc and handed the coin to him. The Orc looked confused and looked toward Ryder. Captain Ryder saluted him. When the girl returned, the two adventured out into the wild.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 13

    ¡°To the Council. This is Kallem, High Lord of the Verliance Aristocracy of the House of Verliance. I am regretful to share that Priestess Erada of your temple has been murdered by the Altaerrie within the walls of Forlace.


    A few days ago, my Knights were able to capture an enemy officer, and he was brought here for questioning. It is still unknown how the prisoner was freed; either by himself but more likely a resistance member from the old Balam regime or, more likely, an agent from the Frumentarii or Arcani within my ranks learned of the prisoner ¨C since we can confirm that Hispana were the ones who sent a Palatini to open the Bridge. The enemy officer then entered my Royal Armory within the Fortress City.


    I was in the room with the Priestess, discussing the new enemy weapons. I believe that he personally came to the armory to find his equipment. There was an encounter, and the Altaerrie officer regretfully killed the Priestess with his knife, and I was wounded by a third party, ambushing me during our struggle. While I cannot confirm, as I did not visually see the enemy spy, this implies that an enemy agent did support the Altaerrie.


    I have already made preparations to search for the murderer and, if discovered, will be sent to Mount Orlatus for transportation to Torllopus if that is what the Council desires. I continue to prepare my Empire for this new emerging war. This situation heavily states the importance of preventing the Altaerrie and the Coalition from making contact. From the recent reports, the Altaerrie had conducted a counterattack against my forces, with minor gains. My soldiers have prevented an outbreak, maintaining a containment zone until additional reinforcement arrives.


    I currently stand at Forlace to await judgment from the Council for allowing a Priestess of the Temple of Enlightenment to be murdered in such a manner. I will not stay forever as I wish to join my armies and push the Altaerrie back through the Bridge. Regardless of my punishment, I desire for a new Priestess and reinforcements to show our strength and the protection of the Verliance Aristocracy.


    For the Katra, allow it to show the path to a new age.¡± ¨C High Lord Kallem Verliance to the Unity of Cordinlane Torllopus- Palonpulas Council


    March 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Rostham, Western Frontier, Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    As Natilite stared forward while riding on top of the second JLTV, she couldn''t help but lose focus and wonder if it was too late.


    The Farian woman, Ar''lya, was correct. While the alternate route was risky, it had paid off. Getting through the goblin-infested tunnel had proven valuable as the three teams bypassed many Aristocracy outposts. Still, they had only recently left the occupied section of Nevali and entered the western frontier of the Aristocracy homeland. They have yet to learn where Ryder was. Reports from the local Adventures Guilds state they were chasing two Lat fugitives with a trail of corpses. However, that news stopped days ago after finding five dead bodies near an empty cave. She also had to remind herself that maybe those two Lats were not the people they were looking for, meaning the Comanche Captain could still be in Forlace or worse. If so, the mission was a failure.


    The armored car suddenly shook as the vehicle drove over a small ditch on the dirt road, causing the Templar to grab the roof railing to stabilize herself.


    "Are you okay?" Ford asked as he spoke through TEAMCOM.


    Natilite adjusted the headset that Comacnhe gave her and said, "Yes. It gets bumpy up here, but I can handle it. I wouldn''t mind a comfy seat, though."


    "Sorry about that," Ford said. "I''ll try to catch them before I drive over them."


    "It is okay; I understand." Natilite wished she could sit comfortably within the JLTV with everyone else and enjoy their banter; however, with her wings, she knew they wouldn''t fit in inside or at least not be comfortable. "The price to be able to fly."


    "What was that?" Ford asked.


    "Nothing," Natilite replied over the radio, realizing she spoke louder than she thought.


    The Templar stared at the morning sun. Along with their cosmic star, Father Dorash, was one of the Teklai moons raising over the horizon¡ªThrice¡ªthe God of Forging and Crafting. Its silver surface reflected the sun''s rays, which blinded the Valkryie. With the sunrays, she put on the sunglasses the Americans gave her. Seeing the moon rise, she found it beautiful.


    As the Valkyrie gazed, she felt the vehicle suddenly stop. She then saw Higgins rushing from the JLTV and ran toward the forward vehicle where the Warrant Officer was. To her confusion, she hopped down and turned to Ford. "Why did we stop?"


    Ford said, "Higgins requested that we stop, and King said to stay inside the JLTV."


    "Luckily, I never was inside one." Natilite then approached the forward vehicle to see what was going on. She could see the Airman talking to the unit-acting CO.


    "What is happening," Natilite asked.


    Higgins turned with excitement in his eyes. "I think the Redcoats found him."


    The news only left the Templar speechless as she was unprepared to hear it. Almost as if her ears were lying to her or that this was a sick joke. However, based on Higgins''s stone, the Airman believed in what he said, installing a new sense of hope.


    Rommel King leaned out the vehicle window and said, "Higgins, is he okay?"


    "No idea," Higgins said. "Their drone picked up his transponder seven minutes ago, though. The signal is about eight kilometers south of here."


    "Can we establish radio contact with Ryder?" King asked.


    "I couldn''t reach him, and Redcoat said the same thing. For some reason, he is sending but not receiving. There is a different issue; their drone also detected multiple thermal signatures in the area."


    "I thought the enemy could hide their thermal like us?" King asked.


    "Normally, yes," Natilite answered. "Most militaries, big or small, equip their infantry with heat protection clothing to avoid seeker detection like you do. This could mean militias or adventurers are chasing Ryder. Many of the younger adventurers skip out on such protection because it''s expensive, and there is no fighting on the battlefield, so they deem it unnecessary, most of the time."


    "That''s Good enough for me," King said. He ordered Ford to recall their drone before the enemy destroyed it and informed the Comanche of the battle. He then turned to the Farian woman sitting in the back seat. "Ar''lya, can you find us the quickest way south from here?"


    "Yes," Ar''lya said. "That is why I am here after all. However, I do not think we will make it if your leader is being chased. This is rough terrain."


    "We have no other choice," King said.


    While Natilite was finally happy that they might have found their missing leader, she agreed they would be too late. As Ar''lya said, this dirt road was designed for something other than their vehicles and speedy movement. They were barely considered roads. While the Farian aided them in getting this far quickly, reality was still a reality.


    "Higgins, what direction again?" Natilite asked.


    "Somewhere that way," Higgins pointed. "But the signal is too weak to get a solid fix."


    She looked out into the distance, deciding what to do next. While Valkyries are humans who can fly, that does not mean they are the only ones in the sky. Her kind must be careful, as there are dragons, wyvern, and their rivals, Harpies. Flocking along too far is dangerous on a good day.


    Seeing no choice, Natilite said, "I will fly to him while you catch up."


    "Hold out as long as you can," King said.


    "Take this," Higgins said. "As you get closer, the signal will get stronger. Just follow it."


    "Use the radio if you find something," King said. "Even nothing is something."


    "I understand," Natilite said. The Templar placed her helmet on her head and connected the neck strap before adjusting her headset microphone. Of all the differences the Altaerrie technology had, this simple one was her favorite. It was small and far more efficient than using a communication orb. While having little time to experiment with the device, she already could predict that fighting while maintaining communication with teammates would be far superior to before.


    As Natilite headed to a small opening to give herself enough room to flex her wings and take off, Ar''lya approached. "Is there an issue?"


    "Before you go, I was wondering something," Ar''lya asked. "You are a Templar; why are you risking so much for one man, not from our world?"


    Understanding the question, Natilite placed her hand on the Farian woman''s shoulder. "Because I have faith that this is Tekali''s path. She had me summon these people to our world for a reason."


    Ar''lya lowered her ears, not pleased by the response. "I get that, but why are you? I understand why his friends are eager to find him, but you are a Templar. You see people die from warfare all the time, so why is this different? I do not understand your loyalty to people you do not know."


    The question took Natilite off guard, but she responded with a smile. "That is different. I always cared about the people around me, but war can be war. However, since I joined this quest to bring the Altaerrie here, there has been so much death because of my actions. The people of Salva trusted me, and half of their population was killed. The Altaerrie trusted me, and now I allowed one of their leaders to be taken from under my nose. And right when we were gaining trust between each other."


    The Farian woman smirked. "When you put it like that."


    Not wanting to extend the conversation, the Valkyrie flexed her white base with a pink tint color and bluish-gray bottom tips and found them ready to fly.


    Seeing the men of Comanche watching, she smirked but then looked forward to focus. With three steps, she lifted into the air and headed south.


    She felt the air breezing past her cheek as she gained momentum. She hovered above the treetops and looked around as she earned her bearings. Finding south, she flew as hard as she could.


    "Natilite, do you copy?" Higgins asked through TEAMCOM.


    Hearing the voice through her headset, Natilite responded, "I can hear you. But you are slowly breaking up as I gain distance."


    "I was worried about that," Higgins said. "But you should still be in range for a few more klicks."


    "I understand."


    "Also, I wanted to inform you that Redcoats deployed a Skylance loitering munition."


    "Loitering?"


    "It is like a small flying bomb. If you find hostiles, it should have your six until we arrive."


    "Tell them that I send my thanks."


    Wanting to ensure she was going in the correct direction, she held up the tracking device and pointed in the proper direction. To her surprise, it pointed toward an old fort many leagues away. Based on her sharp Valkyrie eyesight, the fort had to be about three leagues.


    Thrilled that she had discovered where Ryder could be this quickly, her excitement faded as she saw small flashes at the old fort. The flashes could only be from weapon fire, and they knew that the Comanche Captain was in trouble.


    She flexed her wings and burst as fast as possible, reporting to Comanche that she had discovered something.


    *****


    Hiding behind the base of a large tree, utilizing the surrounding bushes for cover, Ryder carefully aimed the civilian circiletum given to him by the Orc farming family.


    Hearing movements ahead, the Comanche captain adjusted the iron sights to align his target. Seeing a J''avais man appeared from the foliage, a dark hair and square-like shoulder with wider cheeks compared to homo sapiens with brown skin that''s tinted with a dark red shade. With the target within his sights, he fired. The flechette impacted its target, knocking the J''avais over.


    Hearing other voices nearby, Ryder left his position and rushed through the forest''s foliage. As he ran, he pulled the lever on the circiletum as a new flechette entered the chamber. In a ditch waiting for him, he saw Assiaya sitting where he told her to.


    "They are coming," Ryder said. "Go, now."


    The girl ran off down the planned path. At the same time, Ryder took cover and fired an additional shot from his circiletum before following close behind. The Captain then pulled the lever to add another flechette into the barrel. The reloading process annoyed the Comanche soldier as he grew used to the semi-automatic function of his M31. While the circiletum had a more powerful punch, feeling like a bolt-action elephant gun, it took too long to reload while he was being chased like a dog again.


    The sound of crackling from the hostile circiletum echoed throughout the forest. Flechette impacted the trees and zoomed past the two.


    After leaving the orcs'' farm, everything started looking positive for the two. Ryder thought that they had moved past the most challenging part. It was clear to him that Kallem had allowed them to escape as they had only dealt with local factions. He had no idea why Kallem let them go, especially how much work the Vampire Lord took to kidnap him in the first place. Regardless, even though he had not dealt with the leading military tracking him, this world had its dangers, including the J''avais Pack they encountered.


    Seeing a ditch, Ryder grabbed Assiaya and quickly slid down. Once at the bottom, he pointed in the direction he wanted her to go before climbing up the ditch enough to see over but remain in cover.


    Seeing two hostiles coming, advancing in an organized manner, meaning that they were not militia. When Natilite and Fraeya informed his people about the J''avais ¨C being like the old homo erectus subgroup branch of humanity ¨C they were militaristic. Their entire species was built around warfare and nothing more. Based on how they were civilians, he and the girl, the two women were not kidding.


    He fired but hit the tree next to one of the J''avais. This, however, stalled them as the two sought covers before returning fire, buying a slight amount of time to flee.


    Sliding back down the ditch, Ryder rushed down the path and caught up with Assayia. As he ran, he took out the clip from the top of the civilian circiletum with a fresh clip of flechette into it, like the old M1 Grand. He then pulled the lever, loading the next round into the coil barrel.


    When the Captain approached, he heard a loud stretch. It was not mechanical like before, more like a beast or monster.


    "What was that?" Ryder couldn''t help but ask. As before, the girl responded, but he couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    As they ran for their lives, they suddenly stopped when they saw the abandoned fort. The steel-reinforced concrete walls were broken, and the structures inside were imploded. The foliage growth suggested that this place had been abandoned for decades, if not longer.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Hearing the screech again and enemy soldiers approaching, Ryder debated his options. They could keep running; however, it was clear the Pack was about to catch up. A pack was a unique military formation on Alagore, typically having twelve to thirty soldiers of one species within its ranks. According to Natilite, there were a few exceptions, like a scout or a mage. The only other option would be to try and make a last stand within the fort, as there was cover. Assiaya could hide while he could, and maybe he would whittle them down individually.


    He did not see a gate to the fort, which made him believe that it was on the other side of the fort. He saw that one of the wall sections was broken enough for him to climb on top of it. The rest of the fort wall looked crackled, missing crystals like on Salva''s walls, which made him believe that this place was a pre-industrialized magitech creation.


    When the two arrived at the broken wall section, Ryder lifted the girl onto the wall. He quickly jumped a quarter-way up and started climbing. That was when two flechettes impacted around them, placing a fire underneath them to get on top of the wall.


    After Ryder finished climbing the wall, he turned around and fired at the incoming J''avais Pack converging at the fort. He pulled the lever and fired again at the closest target. After two additional shots, he felt the girl pulling on his clothing, so he turned.


    "Ryder, Harpyiae!" Assiaya said, pointing to the sky.


    He noticed the girl panicking from whatever she saw. Looking toward the sky, he saw a dark figure flying toward them while screeching. Seeing the flying monster diving toward them, he tackled the girl and held her close to the ground as it flew past them.


    Without hesitation, the Captain stood and aimed his circiletum but couldn''t get a good shot. While he was unsure what harpyiae meant because of the translation issue, the word was like the earth''s term¡ªHarpy¡ªmaking him believe that was what was attacking them now.


    Deciding they were sitting ducks on the wall, Ryder grabbed Assiaya''s arm and started running along the fort wall, looking for a path down. The Harpy flapped down and landed in front of them.


    If this beast was a Harpy, it was nothing Ryder had seen. The fly beast looked like a woman with wings like a Valkyrie. Besides looking human, the primary body features were closer to those of a demonic bird, with red horns and bloodred eyes. The long hair hinted at red-orange, and tough purplish skin with large brown freckle patches scattered around the body acted as an organic armor layer. She held a sword while wearing Aristocracy armor, modified to fit the giant creature.


    The only delight he saw was that she was slightly shorter than him, so he didn''t have to fight another Akuma-style engagement. However, some of him didn''t believe the size difference would matter with those wings. The primary concern he saw was that the Harpy was wearing light armor and carrying weapons, heavily implying that she was not a wild animal but intelligent like the j''avais¡¯ and vampires.


    The Harpy said something, but Ryder couldn''t understand her. He glanced toward Assiaya and saw whatever the Harpy said terrified her. Knowing that the J''avais were right behind, the Captain decided not to fight the Harpy now as they were about to be flanked from two directions. Seeing only one option, he grabbed Assiaya. He jumped off the wall into one of the old wooden buildings in the interior.


    They quickly broke through the wood roof and landed on an old table. Feeling pain, Ryder stood up and started running toward the exit, holding Assiaya by the arm so she wouldn''t suffer any fall damage.


    When Ryder reached the door, he stopped and quickly analyzed the layout. The interior could have been cleaner, as most of the remaining buildings barely stood. About a quarter of the roof imploded when they landed. However, he did see many places they could hide and move around.


    "Alright, kid," Ryder said. "I cannot fight them while keeping an eye on you. Go to that ruined building and hide while I deal with them."


    Seeing Assiaya running to where he pointed, the Comanche warrior took a deep breath and realized this was the last stand. He either defeated their chasers, or they were dead. He ran out into the open to get the Harpy and the Pack. Circiletum fire popped off as flechette impacted the area around him as he ran. Hearing the loud screech, the Harpy flew overhead.


    Ryder aimed toward the top of the wall to find cover as the enemy Pack gathered there. He fired, and the shot impacted its target, causing the J''avais to fall backward. As he pulled the lever, he noticed that same J''avais standing back up, patting the significant dent in his armor, then celebrating that it saved him.


    The Comanche Captain couldn¡¯t help but mumble his frustration with the situation as he saw the hostile Pack dropping into the fort and started chasing after him, forcing him to find new cover.


    Hearing the same screech again, Ryder stopped as the Harpy landed before him. However, as he tried to aim his civilian circiletum, the flying beast wouldn''t give him a chance.


    The Harpy charged forward, utilizing her wings to increase her ability. Ryder was barely able to dodge the sword and was forced backward. With a second strike incoming, he took his circiletum and blocked the attack.


    The two struggled briefly before Ryder could slowly push her back with raw strength and determination. Seeing this, the Harpy flapped her wings and moved the Captain onto the ground. The female beast hovered in the air as it prepared to deceive him, holding her sword down to pierce into him.


    Seeing the Harpy missing her target, Ryder slammed his circiletum into the flying monster''s side like a baseball bat, knocking her over. He then stood and aimed his weapon at the Harpy but heard Assiaya calling his name.


    Glancing over, Ryder saw Assiaya being grabbed by a J''avais and being taken as a hostage. Two more appeared before he would swing his weapon. The hostiles were laughing at what looked like a sidearm aimed at the girl''s head as if they believed the battle was over, and that checkmated him. She was struggling but held above the ground.


    One of the three j''avais¡¯ stepped forward, pointing toward Ryder''s weapon and the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, Ryder carefully examined the situation and saw no way out. If it were just him, he would have risked taking the shot. However, based on the hatred in their eyes, Ryder knew they would harm the girl to punish him. He had no idea what the Lat-J''avais rivalry was, but it was profound.


    "Let them girl go, and you can have me," Ryder said, holding the circiletum out.


    The J''avais looked toward the girl and then back at him. He then laughed and shook his head.


    Hearing the Harpy walking around Ryder''s side, he realized he had been surrounded. The demonic humanoid gave a long screech and then charged forward. She charged forward and swung her blade to hide.


    Ryder turned and held his weapon to block the Harpy sword attack; the creature was knocked away and flew into the wall.


    Ryder saw a Valkyrie land on the ground where the Harpy was standing. The armor was white and light gray with a golden outline around the rim. A quadruple shoulder plating, while the lower arm had a curved armor plating with three slots for amulets and crystals. The chest has two rounded breast sections with slots for additional crystals and equipment pouches showing the technical elements within the designs. The top plating below the neck has a round blue circle representing Tekali. The four armor flap plates circled around her waist formed what seemed like an armored skirt and two long front leg guards covering her lower half legs.


    It took him a moment to realize that it was Natilite as his mind struggled to accept that someone he knew would be here. It had been so long since he had seen anyone from his team that he had come to terms with the fact that he wouldn''t see them until Salva. Before he could say anything, the Templar charged toward the Harpy with sheer hate in her eyes.


    Seeing the three j''avais looking shocked by the sudden Valkyrie intervention, Ryder aimed his civilian circiletum and fired at the one holding Assiaya. She fell to the ground and ran for cover. Seeing he had no time to pull the lever to reload, the Captain charged forward and tackled the closest J''avais.


    The two rolled around on the ground as they struggled for dominance. Even with the short break at the orc farmhouse, the Captain''s body was still exhausted. It took all his determination and strength to get on top, thrusting his circiletum length against his opponent''s neck.


    The other J''avais rushed over and used his circiletum as a club to knock Ryder off his comrade. The Captain rolled off, feeling his side. Without his armor, he had to endure the full brunt of the attack.


    Ryder looked up from the ground and saw Natilite fighting the Harpy. Their two swords clashed in a battle of strength, but the Templar won and pushed the Harpy back. She then held her left arm out, and a yellow energy shield appeared as it deflected flechette from other hostiles.


    Natilite looked over and then flew at full speed. The J''avais that knocked Ryder over held what looked like one of those elecprobus energy staff weapons. Before he could pull the trigger, the Valkyrie sliced him in half. She landed nearby after sliding in the mud, and before she could kill the other J''avais, the Harpy ambushed her.


    As Ryder regained his breath, he saw the J''avais that he wrestled recovering. He crawled over to the corpse and pulled a knife from the vest. Then he quickly got on his knees but saw his opponent already on his feet, holding a knife.


    Seeing that he wouldn''t win a melee fight, he grabbed mud from the ground and tossed it into the J''avais'' face, blinding the Captain''s opponent. Then the Comanche tackled the J''avais, dropping his enemy onto the ground and stabbing the knife into its neck. His opponent bashed his side as it slowly died.


    Confirming that the J''avais were dead, Ryder stood up and looked toward Natilite''s fight.


    The Harpy slammed her sword into Natilite''s wrist energy shield, bushing the Valkyrie back. The Templar jolted right and spun around to get behind the beast. She then jumped and swung her sword down the Harpy''s right wing, cutting it off.


    The flying beast screamed from the pain and attempted to flap around. Natilite charged forward and rammed her blade into the back of her opponent, finally killing it.


    As Natilite caught her breath, she turned and waved to Ryder.


    Ryder couldn''t help but laugh, thrilled that someone from Comanche had arrived. He returned the wave with a half-baked salute before feeling a strong electrical current throughout his body before everything went dark.


    *****


    Staring at the Comanche captain, Natilite showed a sign of relief. Despite being missing for an Alagore week, breaking free from Kallem''s grasp, and traveling across half a country to get to this point and thrill, their effort to find him was not fruitless.


    Seeing Ryder wave to her, she waved back. Before being able to speak, the Captain was shot in the back by an elecprobus turquoise and white shock. Ryder fell to the ground quickly and hard as two J''avais appeared behind him holding elecprobus, one glowing orange and the other being turquoise ¨C which Natilite concluded the blue staff was the one that knocked Ryder out as his back clothing was burnt; the skin didn''t have life-threatening burns or scares that would typically be left from an energy base weapon.


    Seeing her friend get shot filled the Valkyrie''s eyes with rage. Being so close to rescuing their friend, these J''avais shot him. She quickly flexed her wings and burst past the two hostiles, slicing their heads in half.


    Seeing that the immediate threat was taken care of, Natilite kneeled beside Ryder and investigated whether he was alive. The back of his clothing was burnt but intact, meaning that the enemy blast was not meant to kill but to taze¡ªlike one of the American tasers. After placing her fingers around his neck and noticing a pulse, she concluded that the Captain was still alive.


    "Thank all the moons of Tekali." Natilite heard someone attacking her before Natilite could move the Captain to a secure area. She reached around, grabbed the opponent by the arm, and prepared to swing the unknown hostile onto the ground.


    To Natilite shock, it was a Lat girl, barely into womanhood. Baffled why a young Lat female would be here, the Templar let go. The girl kneeled next to Ryder''s unconscious body while holding a dull knife, probably taken from one of the old fort buildings, and aimed it at the Templar. That was when she recalled that the British drone stated that there was an additional person with Ryder, but she never imagined it was a girl.


    "Stay away from him!" the girl yelled.


    Confused by the girl''s reaction and not feeling like she had time to deal with a local as Ryder needed to be extracted, the Templar pushed the girl away. That was when she noticed the girl had two different colored eyes, gold and blue- which she had never seen such a sight before but heard stories of. Transfixing into the girl''s gaze and seeing how protective the girl was over Ryder''s unconscious body made her realize the two must have developed a connection. While she had no idea what type of journey the two went through, it must have been an ordeal.


    "I am Ryder''s friend," Natilite said.


    The girl looked shocked and calmed herself slightly. "You know his name?"


    "Yes-." Hearing enemy weapons fire, Natilite remembered that a J''avais pack was still attacking. She turned and activated her wrist energy shield, forming a bright orange circle. Just as her shield formed, three flechettes impacted it, and the shield collapsed.


    She noticed that her wrist amulet was out of energy and needed time to recharge. The Templar grabbed Ryder by the shoulders and dragged him behind the cover. She then stared at the girl, "Stay here and watch him."


    While Natilite knew the girl wouldn''t be able to protect Ryder, it kept her from running around the battlefield. Seeing that the girl understood, the Templar gripped her sword and sprinted from cover. A trail of flechettes followed behind as she leaped and guided across the ground. However, a flechette impacted her chest armor, and she crashed onto the fort wall.


    "That hurt," Natilite mumbled as she slowly stood before checking herself. Seeing that her armor was held from the powerful impact, she knew another shot would penetrate.


    She stood but was forced to seek cover as more flechette impacted around her. The enemy pack was spread throughout the fort as they tried to contain the Templars. While she hated J''avais for their aggression against all other humans, she always had to admit they were soldiers.


    Two of the J''avais approached, one with a Hispana shield, a large rectangle shield called a scutum, and the other behind with a staff weapon. The two slowly advanced toward the Templar, with the one firing his weapon in an attempt to pin the Templar down.


    However, Natilite could tell they didn''t realize they were fighting a Templar. She leaped forward and rammed the shieldmen with far greater force than they were prepared for. As they fell, she grabbed the shield, ripping it from his hand, and rammed her sword into the j''avais open section on his side.


    Ripping the scutum from the dead j''avais, she used it as protection against the elecprobus. Seeing the other J''avais using his comrade as cover, she thrusted her sword into the hostile before he could react.


    As Natilite prepared to sprint toward the other J''avais, she suddenly heard something approaching her from the left. She adjusted the shield before being rammed off the wall.


    She adjusted midair and landed on one of the ruined building roofs. In front of the Valkyrie were two more Wrath-type Harpies, the warrior types of the Harpy subgroups. Her kin had a rivalry against the Wraths for as long as she could remember, as both were natural flying humanoids. They had a long history of competing for territory and dominance of the skies.


    Seeing the new threat, Natilite prepared to fly toward her opponent but was forced to stop and raise her shield to block the incoming fire. Seeing three j''avais on the wall shooting at her, she realized that if she flew toward them, the Wrath would ponce on her flank. However, she couldn''t focus on the Wrath and dodge their fire. Deciding to surrender the initiative for cover, she heard an unknown mechanical sound before she could fly around the center tower. That was when a long but thin divide fell from the sky and impacted the j''avais on the wall, killing them in a small fragmentation explosion.


    Confused by the sight, Natilite remembered that Higgins had informed her that Redcoat had deployed a loitering munition earlier. This must have been what they were talking about, and she was thrilled by the result. Now, she could focus on the more significant threat.


    She flew backward toward the tower, bouncing against it to gain momentum, and flew toward one of the Wraths. The two collided and fell to their feet within the courtyard before charging at each other, ramming their swords in a struggle for strength.


    "A Valkyrie," the Wrath said. "I would not mind feasting upon your sweat juices."


    "Why not return to the horror pit which you came to before I slay all of your brethren," Natilite said with rageful eyes.


    "Seeeth¡­. Sister, go to the fresh one."


    Confused by what the Wrath meant, Natilite noticed the other Harpy flew past them and headed toward Ryder and the girl. "Oh no."


    With no time to waste, Natilite pushed back against the Wrath with her superior strength and grabbed the beast''s limb, tossing her into a nearby building. While physically superior, that did not mean it was effortless. With no time to breathe, she burst toward Ryder''s position urgently.


    Seeing the other Harpy land by him and the girl, the Valkyrie grabbed the scutum and flew to them with as much momentum as she could muster. As the Wrath attacked the girl, she blocked the demonic female attack with the scutum, saving the girl.


    While Natilite held back the Wrath, she noticed the other emerging from the rubble. The flying beast released an impressive screech and started running toward her, flapping its wings.


    As the other Wrath drew closer, a sudden large explosion appeared by the western wall. The Wrath stopped and looked west before a JLTV ran into the demonic beast, pushing the monster into a building. The vehicle rolled backward and parked as the Wrath''s body fell to the ground, lifeless.


    What remained of the J''avais Pack opened fire at the newcomers. The JLTV M2 heavy machine gun opened fire at the attackers while soldiers exited the vehicle. The patches on their battle suit shoulder showed they were from Comanche.


    Feeling a renewed strength that aid had finally arrived, Natilite pushed the Wrath back. Tossing the broken shield away, she charged forward with her sword. Once in range, she dodged a strike from the Wrath and swung her sword, cutting the Harpy''s arm off.


    Seeing her opponent was off balance, she went under the Wrath wing and thrust her sword into the Harpy''s head, finally killing it.


    An additional J''avais spearman charged toward the Templar as he attempted to catch her off guard. She also noticed two more J''avais within her peripheral vision: one with a shield and spear and the other with a staff weapon. The one with the firearm grabbed and disarmed the girl from the dull knife.


    The Valkyrie could not quickly rush to counter the two J''avais, as she had to deal with this new threat. To her surprise, the staff-wielding J''avais suddenly was impacted by a pellet on the helmet. The pellet was a small burst of orange gas that began burning the man''s face. He let out a scream as he held his hands to his helmet, running around in pain. That was when Ar''lya charged forward, leaping onto the building wall before ramming a short spear into the other distracted J''avais shieldman.


    For Natilite, she refocused on her target, blocking his sword. While this swordsman was skilled, she was faster. She was able to get around, slicing his exposed arm off before finally cutting the hostile.


    Seeing that Ar''lya was bringing the girl over, Natilite could finally catch her breath. She looked over and saw the other two JLTVs arrive, with more of the Comanche exiting and joining the growing firefight. The J''avais pack seemed caught off guard by the sudden Altaerrie reinforcements and overwhelmed by the American firepower.


    When Rommel King and Marcos Gonzales exited their vehicles, they rushed over, leaving the rest of the team to take care of the enemy. The Warrant Officer looked down at the unconscious Captain and said, "Natilite, is he dead?"


    "No," Natilite said. "A stunning staff knocked him out. They wanted to take them alive."


    As the two men started to grab the unconscious Captain, the Lat girl got between the Americans and threatened. In return, the two men aimed their rifles at her, believing the girl was hostile.


    "Hold on." Natilite approached the girl and said, "Hey there, we are his friends. We are here to help. Whatever is wrong, these men need to take him to heal him. It is okay."


    "He protected me," the girl said. "I do not want him hurt more."


    "We don''t have time for this," King said. "Everything in the area will hear this."


    The Valkyrie turned to the Warrant Officer with a glare. "Hold on." She turned back to the girl with a smile. ¡°My name is Natilite, I am a Templar. I helped summon these Altaerrie. You can trust me, I promise."


    The girl looked terrified, glancing at all three. Hearing a nearby explosion, she stepped away. The two men picked up Ryder by the shoulders and started carrying him to the vehicles.


    The Templar put away her sword but noticed the girl picking up the civilian circiletum before following. "What did these two go through?"


    Once Ryder was loaded into one of the JLTVs, Comanche started loading up. Natilite approached hers and prepared to jump onto the roof. Before she did, she turned toward the girl. "Which one is she getting in?"


    "Nope," King said. "This is not a charity."


    "We cannot leave her," Natilite said. She saw a frustrated reaction from the acting commanding officer.


    "We cannot pick up every stranger we pass by," King repeated. "We don''t know her and are deep behind enemy lines. We have what we came for, and we need to go."


    Feeling frustrated by the argument, she leaned into the Warrant Officer. Being a warrior, the Valkyrie understood his logic: allowing more people to tag along only drains more resources, especially children. However, she could already tell that abandoning the girl would be a significant mistake.


    "Rommel. When I arrived, she was willing to fight me to protect him. The two likely left Forlace and made it all the way here. Do you think he would want us to abandon her here after everything they had been through?"


    Rommel King frowned and stared at the Templar in the eyes. "You say that, but remember what the Kitsune village did?"


    Natilite met his stare. "Yes, I do. But is that what you do?"


    The acting CO closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and said, "Put her with Fraeya."


    Natilite smiled and followed the order, taking the girl into one of the vehicles and telling Fraeya to keep an eye on her.


    As Comanche began falling back, Natilite took one last look at the fort. She could only count two J''avais left firing upon them as the Pack had to be thinned by now. She had no idea how many more were hiding but didn''t want to find out. Seeing that the three vehicles had left the fort, she flew toward the center one and landed.


    "I am secure, let''s go home," Natilite said.


    The three JLTVs rotated around and started heading back on the path they came, deeper into the forest¡¯s west.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 14

    Voices echoed as Darkness, like that from the deepest corners of space, enveloped the Captain of Comanches. He felt motionless; however, he saw himself falling into an abyss, seeing his body ripple in front of him as if he were the pool in the abyss. Once one form was complete, a new one formed, one after another.


    Above him, he saw what looked like waves rippling through the Darkness before a bright light encompassed everything, blinding everything.


    Captain Mathew Ryder was running through a dark forest. Seeing a dark form appear in front of him, he stopped and fired three shots from his M31. The shadow suddenly disappeared, but a loud screech echoed from all directions.


    He looked around and saw more shadows from which he fired. The shadows disappeared, and everything went dark, making him panicky, looking around with his rifle at the ready. The screech faded and was replaced by a giggle. That was when he noticed a golden glow deep into the forest.


    Everywhere else, being nothing but Darkness, Ryder ran toward the light.


    As Ryder ran closer to the golden light, he started to notice that there was a figure within it. When he got closer, he saw it was a girl but noticed there were different features. That was when the world around him split into two and folded into itself.


    The world reformed, and all that could be seen was him looking through a pair of eyes. While everything was in color like usual, Ryder could see the right eye iris being gold and the left being blue, confirming that this was Assiaya''s vision¡ªthe iris being inverted from him seeing her perspective. Her eyes were focused on a vampire boy holding her up by the neck.


    "I might not be able to kill your kind, but I can punish you for shaming my family name."


    "No...."


    Feeling the terrifying sensation from her eyes, Assiaya looked down as the vampire bit into her neck and fed off her blood. Suddenly, her eyes filled with gold, blue, and white glow, fuzzing the vision. The vampire boy suddenly blinked as if he had a significant migraine; he blinked his eyes with a dazed look with his hand on his forehead.


    Assiaya''s gold and blue eyes broke, and dust filtered the air with heat and sun appearing.


    Feeling the ground tremble, Ryder rushed past his company of airborne soldiers fighting off the Republican Guard. Anti-air missiles flew through the sky as the enemy attempted to prevent friendly aircraft from providing support.


    An explosion from an enemy tank destroyed one of the buildings that the company was utilizing. Rushing over, he saw the company captain lying on the ground, killed by the explosion. Taking command, he went to help directly with the defense. By a ruined wall, he saw Lieutenant Colonel Hackett, who was ordering the other special forces in the defense. The two met and began fighting against the attacking force.


    A mortar round impacted a machine gun position, and Ryder rushed over. When he arrived, all the soldiers were gone. He saw a golden girl again, this time with tiny wings on her back and two small antennas on her head.


    When the girl saw him, she flew away, and he chased her.


    The sandy ground disappeared, and Ryder found himself hovering, unable to move. The desert vanished, and below was a grassy field in Poland. There were two caskets, one for an adult woman and the other for a child. On the adult tombstone was Carlie Ryder, and the child was named Nelka Ryder.


    He saw many people there: family members, friends, and guests. The only one he saw missing was himself. Ghosts formed around the burial as he saw Comanche fighting in the Nile War. The Captain then saw himself directing his team in clearing a village, unaware of the tragedy that had unfolded. Shame, regret, guilt, and dishonor poured in the form of rain.


    Then a glowing light of gold surrounded him, and the ghostly funeral sunken into the earth, the moment lost forever.


    That was when there was a strong breeze, and around him was a bright glow, almost dancing with the wind. Around him were hundreds of the spirit bugs, all dancing within the wind, swinging around in a circle.


    While taking a long spring, below the nest tree was a little blue-eyed girl lying on the ground, almost lifeless. The spirit slowly decanted toward the girl and levitated above the head. A humming sound brought the other glowing bugs. A bright light ignited when the big one landed on the girl''s forehead.


    He reawakened with the same golden-blue dual eyes as Assiaya. She was walking through the stone hallways of Kallem castle. She entered a large room and saw Kallem speaking with the Unity Priestess, arguing as usual. As she passed around drinks, she looked at the large map on the table.


    The table suddenly engulfed in flames except for one point: a mountain named Orlatus. There, a ship figure sat with additional figures presenting Altaerrie prisoners of war.


    Then, everyone in the room started to split apart into strings, floating away as they continued to argue as if everything was normal. The environment reattached itself, but this time, Assiaya was outside in the courtyard, staring out at the Altaerrie prisoners as they were being processed.


    Feeling his body shake, he leaned back and fell deep into a dark void. This time, he landed in a grassy field with black sand in small circles. The environment was waving as if nothing was acting natural. Trees listed from the breeze have a colorful delay effect. The mist formed the nearby lake, acting more alive and fluid. In the sky, Tekai hovered above, emitting strange ripples from herself.


    The world suddenly started spinning slowly until Tekali moved above him. A set of ripples flowed down and surrounded the area, stopping the spinning. That was when Ryder saw the golden glowing girl sitting with her arms across her knees.


    Ryder walked forward, and the girl stood. As he approached, his body felt different, almost as if he was splitting between reality or walking with the lack of gravity ¨C and yet, he walked as if nothing was wrong. He was much taller than the girl, so her wings vibrated and lifted her.


    He wanted to speak but could not hear anything coming from his mount. The strange golden girl said, "Nissa," then gently touched his forehead.


    The sudden flashes of memories of being tortured by Kallem, fighting against the Akuma, and being hunted like a dog raced throughout his mind. But slowly, the thoughts passed away, and harmony emerged. The memory of fighting against the Harpy and J''avia emerged, seeing Natilite arriving. The feeling of accomplishment, protecting the girl until that point and believing that all his suffering was not for nothing.


    The environment around them slowly faded dark, pushing aside the ripples from Tekali until Darkness remained. The Darkness swirled like a whirlpool before being swallowed into two singularities, swirling and swirling. That was until they opened, and two eyes stared down at him.


    "And then, and only then, destiny is challenged."


    Wanting to ask a question, Ryder heard a familiar metallic screech coming from behind. He turned and saw an Akuma that he fought before. Its blade ignited blue as it came toward him. Before he could react, the machine swung its blade into him....


    March, 12th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Forest of Rostham, Western Frontier, Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Natilite crossed her arms in frustration as she stared at the resting Captain.


    After the battle at the abandoned fort, Comanche drove for hours until they believed they had found an excellent hiding place. Not wanting to go through the goblin-infested tunnel at night, it was decided to be encamped here. In addition, the team medic wished to give their captain time to rest before the next engagement. Heavy foliage that they could hide behind combined with their tents to aid in hiding the vehicles from a distance.


    The stunning effect from the elecprobus staff weapon should have worn off hours ago; however, Ryder had yet to awaken. Marcos Gonzales believed the Captain was exhausted, so the effects could have been amplified by the stun. It was a point she could understand, getting this far without allies or weapons.


    Who was sitting on her knees while holding a bottle of water, staring at the sleeping Captain? The girl''s gray, wet, muddy, ragged clothing was replaced with a clean size olive green with tan and brown patterns around her shirt that draped past her knees, becoming closer to a dress than a shirt.


    What Natilite found adorable was that the girl, Assiaya, had yet to leave Ryder''s side, waiting for the man to awaken. The water in her hand was intended for her, but the Valkyrie knew the girl was waiting to hand the drink to him. This told her how much love and respect the girl had for the Captain.


    Deciding that they needed more information and wanted to know Ryder''s new friend, Natilite said, "Assiaya, correct? You know that you do not have to wait here. You can go rest."


    "I am okay," Assiaya said. "I want to be here when he wakes."


    Seeing the medic smile, Natilite couldn''t help but enjoy the moment. The sight had made almost everything they had experienced this week worth it.


    "What you two must have gone through must have been traumatic," Natilite said. "But as I said before, we are all friends. You can wait patiently."


    The girl glanced toward the Valkyrie with slight distrust and stared back at Ryder, waiting patiently. Natilite''s concern was that since being found, the girl had not eaten or slept, and she was worried that the girl would get sick or worse. Knowing that the girl was essential to Ryder, she felt responsible enough to make sure the girl was taken care of while he was in this state.


    Seeing the girl''s loyalty and stubbornness, Natilite leaned into it. "You must be a very strong girl for what you''ve been through¡ªfar stronger than most. But you do know that you do not always have to be strong, like now. You are safe."


    Getting only silence from the girl, Natilite softened her tone and said, "Tell me what you two did. I bet you were chased and attacked multiple times."


    "I also would like to know," Gonzales said. "What on Earth left him a scar on his chest? Also, what bit him, and should I be worried about that?"


    "A Laryenas bit his leg while protecting me," Assiaya said.


    Natilite understood the seriousness of the carnivore''s pose. The poison within its teeth was not long-lasting, just enough to make the intended target weak enough to be eaten alive. While not a strong beast, they were master stalkers and attacked when their target least expected it. "How did you two survive?"


    "An Orc farm family saved us," Assiaya said. They patched his leg and chest and gave him medicine."


    "The chest scar?" Gonzales asked.


    "He got that wound from one of those demons in a cave." Assiaya went silent for a moment and started to cry. "It nearly killed me until he fought back with his small ax. The Demon cut through his armor as if it was butter."


    The Templar''s eyes widen as she understands the gravity of what Ryder went through. She turned toward the unconscious man, shocked that they were alive. Demons are not a threat to be underestimated. Even the Unity, with their advanced magitech, still fears them, as so few live to tell the tale from an encounter.


    Replacing the shocked expression with one of pride, Natilite placed her hand on the girl''s opposite shoulder and gently pulled her close to comfort. "It is okay. I understand. But it would be best if you got something to eat and drink. He would not want you to go hungry."


    "I know she is right," Assiaya said.


    Confused by the response, Natilite leaned in. The girl noticed the reaction and closed her eyes as if concentrating on something.


    Assiaya opened her eyes and looked up. "Okay."


    "How about this?" Gonzales said. "I will come get you when he awakens."


    "Besides," Natilie said, waving Fraeya over. "I think everyone will enjoy the story of your escape. A tale like that should not be hidden."


    Assiaya remained quiet as if she didn''t know how to respond. However, when Fraeya arrived, the girl took the elf''s hand and walked away.


    As the two girls left, Natilite turned back at the unconscious Captain as Marcos Gonzales inserted a needle into his arm. The man had brushed over his body with a black eye. Most of the damage was caused by using healing potions that he obviously overused, which angered her.


    She looked left and saw Captain Webster of Redcoat and Warrant Officer 1 King from Comanche approach.


    "Hello, mates. How is the Jent?"


    "Be stupid," Natilite said.


    Webster chuckled. "He is a Yank. Would you mind being more specific?"


    "I take offense to that," King said.


    "I will set you up with an appointment with the NHS," Webstar replied.


    "War will be over by then," King responded before refocusing on the Templar.


    Confused by the humor, Natilite showed the British man a heal potion vile. "Ryder was overusing healing potions. He drank three of these in a week."


    "A week is three days here?" King asked.


    "That is correct. One rotation around Tekali is considered a week. But our days are longer than yours."


    "You said healing potions?" Webster asked. "Like those drinks in video games?"


    "What is a video game?"


    "I will show you later," King said. "But yes, they have potions that heal the body."


    "How does a healing potion hurt you?" Webster asked. "Isn''t the point of a healing potion being to heal the body?"


    Natilite scratched her head. She had never had to explain the modern medication of potions before. She had no idea why, as she didn''t know how they were made or what examples the Valkyrie could use to help educate them; she just knew overusing them could negatively affect the body. They were familiar enough for the warrior classes of society, as that was where the need was most excellent.


    She observed that the Altaerrie invented technology to have the maximum number of uses, which was different from potions. "You are correct, but you are being too liberal about it," she said.


    "What do you mean?" Webster said.


    "Correct me if I am wrong, but do you think a healing potion fixes your body instantly after drinking it?" Natilite saw both men confirm that was their mindset. "That is not how it works. Yes, the potion does heal the body, but it takes time. It boosts and accelerates the body''s repair systems, so your body naturally heals faster. Also, you must properly prepare the body before drinking the potion as it does not have a universal effect, or you can create other complications. In the case of the Ryder cut, the wound will heal, but the burning damage would remain unless treated beforehand. You also cannot drink more than one vile a week, and even then, that isn''t advisable."


    "That makes sense," Webster said. "I had a feeling it was too good to be true. They''re always a side effect."


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "That is correct," Natilite said. "People in combat or extreme working conditions are the ones who typically drink such medicine. Most other professions do not use it because why?"


    Seeing a different British man approach, the Captain noticed that this one had darker skin than Rommel King but still had the same accent as Webstar. The man informed the British Captain of a small situation with their team that needed him to address. It didn''t seem urgent, as the man was not panicky, but it was important enough to deal with. The British Captain respectfully dismissed himself and walked away.


    "Alright, you two," Gonzales said. Would you mind giving us some space? I need to repatch the burn marks on his chest."


    "Do not fix him up too much," Natilite said as she stood up. "A woman loves a scar."


    She watched as the two Comanche men turned to each other in surprise and confusion. When they looked at her, she waved with a cute smile before walking away.


    The Templar walked through the camp. Unlike before, morale was high. Everyone seemed thrilled that they had succeeded and that their gamble of going after their leader paid off.


    That was when the Farian woman blocked Natilite''s path. Remember that the Farian assisted her during the engagement at the fort; she said, "Thank you for having my back, or as the Americans call it, my Six."


    "You are welcome," Ar''lya said. "I hate J''avais."


    "So do we all," Natilite said. You are a good marksman with your sling. I am surprised you don''t use a circiletum."


    "I know I am, but I prefer to carry my gun in a sling or bow. It is quieter when traveling."


    "I can understand that. And burning pellets?"


    "It gets the job done. Anyway, I am happy you found him."


    "I think we all are."


    "I meant you. Honestly, I am shocked you people did. I did not want to say it then, but I thought all of you were fools for trying to save him, especially you, being a Templar."


    Natilite rubbed the back of her neck. "You are not wrong. It was foolish, but I am just happy that it was not for nothing."


    "Well. I am happy for you. I hope it was worth it."


    The Templar wanted to respond; however, she was puzzled by the look in the Farian traveler''s eyes, as if she was implying a different motive. Before she could inquire, Ar''lya walked away, so Natilite headed toward the fireplace with Dark Fire. She sat next to King on a log and grabbed a drink to rest.


    "That is impressive," King said. "I have been wondering what you meant by dark fire. I have never seen anything like it."


    "Yes," Fraeya said. It is one of many fire types that is utilized. It is well known. We didn''t know about blue until the Unity arrived."


    "What is blue?" King asked.


    "I do not fully know," Fraeya replied. "I do know that it is hotter than red."


    "Why is the dark fire so cold?" Bruno asked. "For fire, it is barely producing heat."


    "It is not supposed to," Natilite replied. "Sometimes, it is called The Traveler Fire. People outside civilization, soldiers, travelers, guilds, whoever uses it, use it to have some warmth while not attracting unwanted guesses."


    "I get it," Forest said. "It is harder to see in thermal. But is that being used only?"


    "No," Fraeya said. "Traveling is the primary purpose but is also commonly used in cooking and crafting."


    "Hey, Natilite," King said. "I have a question."


    "About what?"


    "Before, you and the girl were talking about a Demon. What is that?"


    Natilite placed her hand on her chin as she considered describing a Demon. "It is like a humanoid construct, like your IRiSS, but much deadlier."


    "You sounded shocked that they survived.


    "Yes, most do not live to tell the tale. If provoked, they have wiped out entire cities and Legions."


    "I had a feeling," King said. "Mind asking her? I need to confirm something."


    "We can. I also have questions. Demon attacks only happen in places related to Orilla."


    The Templar headed toward Fraeya and Assiaya, with Rommel King close behind. The elf girl was showing the dual-eyed girl how an MRE worked. As the food cooked, the elf told the girl a story. Based on how excited Fraeya was, it must have been intense.


    "Hello, you two," Natilite said. "I hope everything is going well, Fraeya?"


    "Of course," Fraeya said. "I was telling her about our adventures, what I saw on Earth, and Salva."


    "Fraeya," King slowly said, being slightly annoyed. "Remember our conversation about classified information?"


    "Do not worry, Sir King," Fraeya said joyfully. "I was getting to that part."


    Seeing the Warrant Officer sign with frustration, Natilite couldn''t help but giggle from the conversation. She then leaned down so she was at eye level with the girl. "Assiaya. My friend here wants to know more about the Demon you two-faced. Also, I would like to know why you two went to Orilla. You should know better than to stay away."


    "It was not Orilla," Assiaya said. "We were in a normal cave." She saw King and pointed to the ax. "He fought it with that."


    "An unenchanted melee weapon? Impressive." Natilite noticed Rommel King pulling out a rectangle device from his pocket, a device she noticed all Altaerrie had on hand. Seeing a concerned look, she asked, "What is wrong?"


    The Warrant Officer showed the screen to the girl. It was like a liquid crystal screen but more compact and less fluid.


    The Templar saw the image, which was a Demon construct but looked slightly different. This one was more silver with a red rusty tint. The eyes and blade color were also different: blue-green tints with a black base.


    "Was it this?" King asked.


    The girl nodded her head. "It was similar to that."


    Other Comanche approached and looked at the image. They all had the same concerned and impressed reaction as she did.


    "Holy shit," Forest said. "The Boss soloed an Akuma."


    Ford looked and laughed, turning to Wallace. "Eger, you''re twice the size of the Boss, and yet you died in second place while he did a Rocky."


    The group laughed.


    "I see your world has them, too," Natilite said as she stood.


    "Not exactly," King said. "Our people faced one on Mars where we found the Orb. The Minutemen only engaged them once during training, which we all lost to."


    Barrett leaned against the hood of a JLTV, hand on his chin as he thought. "What concerns me is that your people encounter them constantly."


    "That is not true," Frayea said as she stood. "We only encounter them when dealing with Orilla."


    "What is Orilla again?" Ford asked. "I am still struggling to understand the term."


    "It is an elf word," Fraeya explained. "Orilla relates to anything from the old world, thousands of years ago. Those ruins are cursed with these demons, protecting them for some reason. Every time someone tries to explore them, they end up dead, or even worse, nearby villages and towns are destroyed consequently. It was learned long ago that if we avoid them, they leave us alone."


    "Calling them cursed is an understatement," Wallace said.


    "Is that why your father was considered an outcast?" Ford asked. "Because he researched this topic?"


    "Yes," Fraeya reached into one of the vehicles and pulled out one of her journeys, flipping through the pages until she found the one she wanted. The page showed a drawing of one of the Akumas. "In my father''s notes, he describes a few encounters of them."


    "The story is that explorers were studying ruins on the continent''s western side," Natilite said. They snooped too closely within the ruins. These Akumas, as you called them, appeared. After killing the explorers, they assaulted the nearby City-State of Orilla, killing the entire city. Since then, every power has outlawed any research into Orilla."


    "Natilite," King said. "Have you fought one of these things?"


    "Only once," Natilite said. "It was when I was helping your father, Fraeya. It was one of the most intense fights I had ever encountered, barely making it out alive. I am just glad that encounter had lasting meaning. Still, it is surprising that Assiaya and Ryder encountered one in a cave."


    "It does not matter," King said. "They are alive, and that is all that matters to me. The Brass can figure out how to deal with the Akuma after we return home. We are leaving before sunrise. The Ghost Team is already scouting the path forward, and we will regroup with them before making the path over the mountains."


    As the conversation moved to how both teams were going to regroup with Ghost, a loud sound formed behind silent everyone as everyone turned around and aimed their weapons toward Ryder and Gonzales.


    The Templar placed her hand in her sword grip and saw Gonzales on the ground with his hand on his helmet. Ryder, on the other hand, was standing there shirtless, frantically looking around while holding Gonzales'' M31.


    "Hold fire," Barrett said.


    "What is wrong?" Ford asked.


    "The last time he was awake, he was being hunted," Natilite said. "He might still be confused."


    Natilite let go of her sword, flexed her wings, and burst forward. Using her Valkyrie agility, the woman reached the Captain before he harmed someone.


    Reaching the Captain, Natilite grabbed the rifle and ripped the weapon out of his arms while gripping his arm to restrain him. Seeing that he was struggling, she dropped the rifle on the ground and placed her free hand on his forehead.


    "To the heart of the mighty soldier, please rest assured that you are at peace, surrounded by loved ones and not the forces of Darkness. Calm yourself. Rise above your primal nature and rejoin your comrades, as our Goddess will protect you. Ryder, come back to us."


    Mathew Ryder slowly stopped, looking at her. She saw that he was breathing heavily, sweating, and his eyes were red with the intent to kill, but he was slowly calming down.


    Ryder glanced around and blinked. "Nat...?"


    The Valkyrie let go of him and took a step back. "Yes. It is over."


    The Comanche Captain looked at her with disbelief. He started panicking and wobbling around as he searched for something. "Where is it?"


    "They are dead," Natilite said. "Only friends are here."


    "No!" Ryder yelled. "The eyes. And the.... Machine of death.... Akuma! It killed me... wait?"


    The Captain seemed to realize that Natilite was correct. She could tell that he had a nightmare. Most likely, from being a prisoner for sport and hunting like an animal, he was still in survival mode. Within her proverbial vision, she also saw Wallace grab the Captain by the arm and wrap it over so that the Captain wouldn''t fall onto the ground. Barrios appeared on the other side, prepared to intervene if needed. The Templars understood the Warrant Officer ordering them to tame their leader until he returned to reality.


    "You are all good, Boss," Wallace said.


    Ryder kept looking around, staring at everyone as if he did not believe what his eyes told him. He started to calm himself as reality set in. However, he suddenly frantically looked around again and pushed Wallace away, to which Barrios grabbed him by the shoulder but allowed the Captain to wonder if their leader had fallen or reached for a firearm again.


    Ryder slowly calmed herself but looked around frantically. "Where is the girl? Where is Assiaya!"


    To Natilite''s surprise, she didn''t see the casual concern in Ryder''s eyes; instead, she saw something more profound. The Man seemed to care for the former slave girl genuinely. Based on the story the girl told them, she couldn''t blame them. In addition, she found it adorable that the first thing he thought when regaining consciousness was the girl''s safety.


    "Alive," Natilite replied before pointing toward the girl''s direction. "With Fraeya."


    Looking over, Ryder saw Assiaya standing next to Fraeya by the fireplace. He forcibly pushed past everyone, and the Sergeant First Class ordered everyone to allow the Captain through. When the Captain arrived, he dropped onto his knees and wrapped his arms around her, pulling the girl tight in a compensation hug. Assiaya began crying as the two embraced each other, knowing that they made it through the hellish journey.


    "Mission accomplished," Ryder said. "I told you I wouldn''t let anything happen. I told you we would get here."


    Natilite couldn''t help but get stuffed up from the sight. For the moment, the memories of everything she had witnessed and been through throughout the war, the suffering at Salva, and being taken captured. The defeats and casualties of so many soldiers and innocents that led to this moment, moment proved the ordeal to be worth it. That was what she hoped for by bringing the Altaerrie to this world.


    Turning to the rest of the team, she saw they seemed to enjoy the sight. Her eyes met King''s, and she saw how he was happy not leaving the civilian behind. Others were recording the moment with their strange handheld rectangle device. She had noticed most Altaerrie do that: record everything with them.


    "Should we tell him that we are still behind enemy lines?" Wallace asked.


    "Give it a few minutes," Natilite replied.


    *****


    Staring at the crackling but low-illuminated fire, Mathew Ryder reflected on the past week and how he finally reunited with his team. Still, that didn''t mean his body was not shaking or that his guard was up.


    Seeing a shadow, he glanced up and saw Assiaya holding a cup in her hand, holding it out for him to grab. He took a sip and realized that it was tea. Most likely, it came from the British troops, but she wanted to be the one who delivered. "Gratias tibi."


    Assisya''s face blew up with joy before turning around and walking away.


    Ryder then saw some of his fellow Comanche; while others were performing their tasks, others were taking glances. The glances were not out of malice but probably commenting and reflecting on the embarrassment he had experienced not too long ago. The Captain turned at the dark fire as if he were a fool. Freaking out the way he did and almost shooting up the place. In addition, an officer should never act like a drunken sailor in front of his unit. While they all had expressed sympathy, it was not his proudest moment.


    Noticing someone sitting on the other side of the campfire, Ryder saw Fraeya seated. For some reason, she looked distressed and indecisive. "Is everything alright, Fraeya?" he slowly said.


    Fraeya took a deep breath and leaned in. "I am sorry to ask you this question while you are in this state, but did you see my father?"


    Ryder looked down as he struggled to respond. At first, he wanted to say no, that he did not get the opportunity to learn about anyone. He was kept isolated as a punching bag, gaining little insight into anything else. Still, a part of him felt like he had a different answer.


    He then remembered the intense dream he had while unconscious. Flashes of his dream and his time-fighting Kallem. Loose comments about taking other Altaerrie prisoners to a mountain port. A strange dream from Assiaya''s point of view was showing the regional map, hearing that prisoners were being taken then.


    Feeling that he had an answer, the Captain stood up with such speed that he almost fell into the campfire. Higgins grabbed his shoulder to prevent him from falling into the flames.


    "Mountain port," Ryder said. Fraeya, who was in front of him, looked confused.


    Forest gently grabbed the Comanche captain with his robotic arm to try to restrain him. "Calm down, soldier."


    Ryder pointed to Forest and said, "No. Map... I need a map."


    "Wait," Fraeya said. "Are you saying you know where my father is?"


    The Captain turned to the elf girl and said, "Maybe..., I..., do not know. I need a map."


    Kurt Forest called toward Higgins to bring over the map. The Airman walked to one of the JLTVs, grabbed the map, and prepared it on the vehicle hood.


    Ryder stood up, but because his body was so weak, he nearly fell, which scared Fraeya. The staff Sergeant grabbed him and then helped stabilize him.


    "Thanks," Ryder mumbled.


    "No problem," Forest said. "Just remember this during Christmas bonuses."


    The three headed toward Higgins. Forest kept his robotic arm on their Captain''s back to assist while also trying to be respectful by showing their leader could walk alone.


    When they reached the vehicle, Ryder saw that everyone was confused but ignored their reactions as he was single-focused. The map was laid out, and he studied it. "Where are we?"


    "Right here, sir." Higgins pointed to the southern side of the Yuplenia Mountain Range, closer to the center area. "This is where the mountain tunnel we will be heading toward in a few hours."


    Seeing that he was only halfway on the wrong side of the mountain range, the Captain was upset that he didn''t make it further. He hoped that was now a benefit, assuming his memories were accurate. While dealing with a major headache, he carefully recalled the correct memories.


    "What is going on here?" King asked. "Boss, you should be resting."


    Ryder ignored his team and kept focusing on the map as he needed to concentrate on his nightmare. He knew the general area where the enemy port should be but needed help remembering exactly where it was. The memory was too fuzzy and fading. Then he remembered that Assiaya, Kallem''s slave, might know.


    "Fraeya," Ryder said. "Can you get Assiaya?"


    The elf girl did not hesitate, quickly rushing through the camp to get the girl. She would not waste time seeing a possible opportunity to save her father.


    Turning away from the vehicle hood, Forest had to keep his arm on the Captain''s shoulder so he wouldn''t fall over. Ryder saw that Fraeya was holding Assiaya''s hand as they walked over to him, but the girl stared, confused.


    "Hey, Assiaya," Ryder said. "I have an important question for you. Do you remember Kallem saying where the prisoners were taken? The Altaerrie prisoners? It is to a port inside a mountain, correct?"


    "Just the Altaerrie?" Fraeya asked.


    "I do not think Kallem had him around with the amount of time to spend on me," Ryder said. "They are being sent to the Unity, so there is a good chance he would be with them."


    Seeing that Fraeya understood his logic, Ryder turned to Assiaya. The girl looked around nervously but nodded her head. "I was there when the Unity built the port with my Master during his inspections."


    Ryder shrugged Forest''s robotic arm off and kneeled. "Formal Master. Now, can you show me on the map?"


    The formal slave girl stood there, staring at Ryder. It seemed like the wheels were turning inside her mind, processing what he said. He realized the context of his words probably never crossed her mind in her entire life¡ªthat she was no longer a slave but free.


    Assiaya smiled and nodded. "I can take you there."


    The Captain stood and attempted to help the girl onto the hood; however, Higgins had to help. When Assiaya sat on the hood, she studied the map. During that time, others gathered to see what was happening. Among them was Natilite, who was staring down from the roof and watching. The British SAS captain and his second in command were paying attention.


    Assiaya studied the map and pointed to a general area. "The mountain port is about here. It is called Orlatus."


    "Without an MGRS map, we won''t know which mountain is Orlatus," King said. "It isn''t like we are looking for the Lonely Mountain. There is a lot of guessing work."


    "We don''t have the resources to explore the region to find one mountain," Webster said. We shouldn''t even attempt it unless we know precisely where it is."


    Ryder looked at Assiaya and asked, "If we get close, do you think you can recognize which mountain?"


    "Yes," Assiaya replied. "I know where it is. Even the door."


    "Alright," Ryder said before coughing. It took him a moment to breathe, and his second-in-command took over. Fraeya handed him a bottle of water, which he quickly drank a third of.


    "Alright," King said. "If we are going to do this, we need to know about the enemy."


    "Outside local forces, I do not expect to face the main enemy forces," Ryder said. None of them were chasing after us. I have no idea why, but I know there is an internal division between the Verliance Aristocracy and the Unity."


    "Then we can exploit that," Webster said. However, I am confused about the fact that there is a port inside a mountain. Last time I checked, ports were on the coasts."


    "It could mean two things," Natilite said. Alagore has many underground river networks that Goblins and Dwarves utilize. It would be one of those. Mothoseikely, it could be a Beas or Airship port, built into the mountainside for protection."


    "I did see dragons flying around a few days ago," Ryder said. "There has to be a place for them to go."


    "Dragons, I get, but what about these Airships Natilite mentioned?" Higgins asked. "You mean, like a Zeppelin?"


    "Zeppelin?" Natilite asked.


    "They are these big, round machines that can go high into the air," Higgins said.


    "I think that is what they are," Natilite said.


    "Make sense," Higgins said. "The US had ships like them a hundred years ago. The technology was not mature enough to continue development, and other aircraft innovations made airships pointless."


    "Did they solve the issues we had?" King said.


    "It''s possible," Natalie said. "All I know is that The Unity uses Airships to maintain air dominance over the Coalition."


    "This is the plan then," King said. "Ghost should cover the flank. With your permission, Captain, your Redcoats will join us in the main assault against this port."


    "His Majesty Troops will be glad to give these Tossers a whopping and send them to Saint Helena," Webster said.


    "That is very British of you, sir," Barrett said.


    "Then we leave in twenty minutes," King said.


    As both teams departed, Ryder requested that King and Webster stay behind. When alone, Ryder took a deep breath. "Thank you for taking over the meeting, Rommel."


    "No problem, sir," King said. "I knew where you were going with it."


    "We are already here, so it''s worth checking it out," Webster said. "The issue is, what will we do if we find any prisoners? We do not have the logistics to transport them back to Salva."


    "We are low on supplies, so there should be room for the UGVs," King said.


    "That will only fit so many," Webster said.


    "We will cross that bridge when we get to it," Ryder said. "But we only have one chance and cannot pass it. That was not why I asked you two to stay."


    Seeing the two''s confused look, Ryder continued, "I can admit that I am not at one hundred percent to lead this mission directly. Webster, I am willing to concede command to you. Rommel, you can maintain command over Comanche."


    "I was wondering how we were going to address that," Webster said. "When the time comes, I will take command. However, I am not going to sideline you. If the mission goes south, I will need a wanker to take the blame."


    Ryder chuckled, which slightly exhausted him. "You okay with this, Rommel?"


    "If it prevents me from doing Officer paperwork, I am okay with it," King responded.


    "Alright, anything else?" Ryder asked.


    "There is," Webster said. "Something the two eye colour-."


    "Color," Ryder corrected.


    Webster started and then smirked. "Colour is how civilized men say. I do have to ask you, Captain. Dinosaurs a Trenton?"


    Ryder stared at the Redcoat Captain with a baffled expression, having no idea what the man was talking about. "What the hell are you talking..., oh shit." That was when the Comanche Captain remembered the stories he told Assiaya at the cave to cheer her up. He had no idea she could understand the story, so he elaborated on details to make them more exciting.


    Webster stood there shaking his head. "Americans."


    Smirking from his high spirits and sense of humor, Ryder wondered what else he said. Before he could answer, he noticed Fraeya standing there with a concerned look. "Fraeya?"


    "Do you think we will find my father?"


    The Captain closed his eyes and deeply breathed as he collected his thoughts. He opened them, staring at the pale green elf. "I do not know. I cannot promise anything. But I did say I would at least try, so here we are."


    "Okay," Fraeya said. "I do not blame you if we do not find him; I just hope we do."


    "I understand. Now, prepare yourself.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 15

    "Colonel Hackett, our forces were able to punch a hole into the Verliance Aristocracy lines. It required a double push. The 1st Battalion from 1st LBCT launched an offensive against the enemy fortifications on the main highway. The enemy withheld our assault, which was expected as our drones were seeking a weak spot. One was discovered: a slight disconnection within their bunkers and trenches, and my Rangers exploited it.


    Charlie Company from Bravo Company from my 5th Rangers explored the discovery, dislodging the enemy fortifications along the highway. I can confirm Ivy 4th Battalion was able to head west unmolested by the enemy, heading to your missing Minutemen team, CFT-4 "Razorfist".


    The enemy, though, quickly launched a counterattack, and our forces are holding. However, I do request an additional company from the 2nd Rangers who are protecting Salva, or we risk losing the Highway and cutting off your Minutemen and their QRF. " - Lieutenant Colonel Barker, 5th Rangers


    March, 13th, 2048 (Military Calendar)


    Orlatus, Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    The three special forces teams traveled through the countryside unmolested toward the general destination on the cartography map. As planned, Ghost Team went in their own direction to protect their flank. At the same time, the Comanche and Redcoats assaulted the enemy mountain port, assuming they could find it.


    According to Assiaya, the mountain Orlatus was directly in front of them. It was clustered between two other mountains, with the east side sliced off and not shaped as a cone compared to the others. Although it was not as tall as the other nearby mountain, it was still towering. While the sights did not live up to the great Rocky Mountains Mathew Ryder saw in Colorado, they were still impressive. They had a blue tint with white snowy peaks.


    Hearing the Captain''s second in command, Warrant Officer-1 Rommel King, engage Assiaya, Ryder noticed the frustration in his eyes. The girl had hesitated to communicate with anyone except for him because they were strangers. "Assiaya, you can trust them."


    Assiaya looked toward him and then everyone. It seemed like she was debating the subject, but she turned back to him. "That is the mountain, but I need a better view to find the door."


    Ryder lifted the girl onto the hood and held her side as she stood. Higgins handed her the digital binoculars and showed her how to operate them before the dual-eye girl stared toward Orlatus.


    "I think it is over there," Assiaya mumbled.


    "I know the rock was there," Assiaya continued. "But those trees were not. I know the passage is different, but that is the face I was hoping to see."


    Ryder was about to respond as he thought she was talking to him. However, he noticed her continuing to mumble as if she was having a conversation with herself. He glanced at King and saw the same concerned reaction: maybe entrusting everyone to an eleven or twelve-year-old girl was a bad idea.


    "Assiaya?" Ryder asked. "Are you sure you know where you are going?"


    Assiaya lowered the binoculars and stared at him with a smile. "Yes." She then pointed to a rock face and continued, "See that, the door is over there."


    "Door?" Ryder said. "We are looking for a door built into the mountain?"


    "That is correct, sir," Assiaya replied. "I remember where it is at."


    "Thank you very much," Ryder said. He helped the Lat girl off the hood and turned to this XO. "What do you think?"


    "I think we need to be careful," King said. "Are you sure she has all the screws in her head?"


    "I wouldn''t have made it this far if she was crazy," Ryder replied, remembering the strange things he saw while escaping the wild. "But I get what you are saying. We will keep going but pull out if we run into a sizable force or cannot find this door within a reasonable amount of time."


    The two men headed toward Forest and Higgins, who were looking toward Orlatus. The Staff Sergeant had his M200 DMR and the Sergeant range finder.


    "What do you two see?" King asked.


    "Nothing so far," Forest said. "And I mean nothing."


    "I see no facilities anywhere," Higgins said. "It just looked like the countryside. No signs of a military facility."


    "Do you not see a road or something?" Ryder asked.


    "Affirmative," Forest said. "There is a cleared-out path down there. I would say recent traffic passes through, but nothing so far."


    "Not even a no trespassing sign," Higgins added. "I am offended."


    "Better than nothing," King said. "But there are not a lot of leads to go with. A mountain base is a large area to search, and even if she has a good memory of where this door is, it will take time to find it without some marker."


    The Captain had to admit that he disliked how events were played out. He was placing a lot of trust in the girl''s knowledge. Ryder wondered if he allowed his emotions to interfere with his objectivity. His dream was compelling: the stars were aligning, and there had to be some truth to what she was saying. Being Kallem''s slave, she had to overhear details from Kallem''s conversation about his people and Assiaya''s information and insight knowledge.


    "Natilite," Ryder called for.


    The Templar approached the Captain. "What can I do for you?"


    "Can you fly ahead and spot any ambushes?" Ryder asked.


    "I was wondering when you would let me fly," Natilite said with a thrilling tone.


    Natilite adjusted her light gray and white armor. The two open slots on the back of her armor allowed her to flex her wings before pushing herself into the air. Once in the air, she waved to Comanche and then flew off.


    "I am never going to get used to that," King said.


    "After my experiences this week, if I saw a pig fly, it wouldn''t phase me." Ryder heard a noise from a nearby bush. When he turned to investigate, he saw a thick black skin with white spots and a pig-like creature exit the bushes. The beast stopped, stared directly at the Captain, and heard a noise. He pulled out his pistol and aimed it at the animal. "Do not dare."


    The pig-like animal saw Ryder and then turned around, heading back into the forest.


    "Another day at the office?" King asked as he chuckled.


    Ryder put away his sidearm, feeling like the world was intently going after him. "I don''t get paid enough for this. Alright, pack up, and let''s head out."


    The two teams drove off once Comanche and Redcoat Teams mounted their vehicles and followed their flying Valkryie comrade while maintaining radio contact. It took close to an hour to drive through the forest. Ryder turned to check the back seat, seeing Assiaya comfortably sitting behind him. To his surprise, she was not scared or worried. The old ballistic body armor used before the battlesuit''s introduction was more prominent than her frame allowed.


    "Assiaya." Seeing that Ryder got her attention, he continued, "If we engage the enemy, hide on the floor and keep that body armor over your body. Do you understand?"


    The girl nodded and looked back outside the window. He could see a fascinated look in her eyes, probably because this was her first car ride. The Captain then turned to Fraeya and saw the opposite emotion in her eyes: fear.


    "Do not worry, Fraeya," Ryder said. "If he is there, we will do our best to find him."


    "I know," Fraeya said.


    "I also need you to understand. Do not rush off to save your father or anyone else. Stay with the team, and we will go from there. Going rouge could get someone killed or your father."


    "Okay," Fraeya said.


    Looking forward, Ryder took a deep breath before taking aspirin.


    "Are you feeling better, Boss?" Ford asked.


    Looking toward Sergeant Ford, who was driving, Ryder couldn''t help but focus on the sizable cut across his chest from the Akuma blade. While the healing potion and the gel had assisted in the healing process, there was a deep sting feeling that had yet to go away.


    According to Natilite, she lectured him about how he overused the healing potions without following the proper cleaning procedures to clean the wound. While healing potions fix the wound, they do not fix the burning and infections from an open wound.


    Ryder responded, "Yeah. I still feel a sting, but it has tampered."


    "That sucks, man," Ford said. "But it is good to have your back."


    "The Lord owes us one," Ryder replied. "I hope so, too."


    After moving through the forest for about an hour, the two Special Forces teams reached the opening Forest mentioned. Assiaya leaned through the front seat gap, providing directions now that she could see the surrounding landmass.


    "Go there," Assiaya said. "Go between those rocks. There."


    "You heard the lady," Ryder said.


    The convoy stopped, and everyone dismounted to secure the area. Ryder looked around and saw nothing, not even a fence.


    I heard someone say they saw a Valkyrie incoming. Ryder looked up; his silver VISOR blocked the sunlight. He saw Natilite lowering herself onto the ground. "Did you see anything?"


    "Not really," Natilite said after landing. "However, it did seem there was movement on the roads, but that could be anything."


    "Sir," King said as he approached. "We cannot stay here long. We are too in the open."


    Knowing that his XO was correct, Ryder looked through the open window and saw Assiaya. "Are you sure that this is the place?"


    Assiaya looked at him with confusion. "I know they do not believe me."


    "Excuse me?"


    The girl looked annoyed. She crawled over and pointed to the mountain wall. "It is right there."


    Ryder turned to the mountain and saw nothing.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Maybe it is a hidden door?" Fraeya stated.


    "Hidden door?" Barrett asked.


    "Yes," Fraeya said. "If it is a magical door, it could be carved into the rock and open. While everyone can use it, it does require a lot of maintenance to keep the magical door there, or it will fade away."


    "If it''s hidden," Natilite said. "Then it will be hard to find. We could be here for a while to find the enchantments."


    "We will assume that," Ryder said as he opened the door for Assiaya to exit. "Can you show us?"


    Assiaya exited and stared at everyone confusedly. She then grabbed Ryder''s hand and walked through the group.


    The Captain followed, hearing grumbles from both teams about how dumb this was as there was nothing there. He thought this was a wild goose chase, trusting a child to find nothing. He couldn''t blame them, as he couldn''t see another note.


    Assiaya escorted them to the mountain wall and pointed. The girl turned to Ryder and said, "Right here. Do you not see the lines?"


    All Ryder could see were rocks. Nothing looked artificial, and there were no signs that civilization had modified or touched the mountain.


    Rommel King whispered to the Captain, "Not to be disrespectful, but this is a dead end."


    Ryder was starting to agree. He may have placed too much trust in the little girl. With the trauma and stress she must have had growing up, serving vampires, and being chased like dogs for a week, it was starting to seem like she was suffering mentally.


    However, Ryder looked at the girl, and she was confident and more annoyed than anything else. "Fraeya, do you have any ideas?


    Fraeya hand glowed and blasted the wall with a low-level mana spell.


    To everyone''s shock, bright white lines formed a large garage-sized door. The elf girl stepped away, surprised by the sudden door.


    "I stand corrected," King said.


    "I did not even feel it," Fraeya said. "It must be a powerful spell to be this well-hidden."


    A part of Ryder was thrilled that Assiaya was correct and that it was right to place his faith in her. However, another part of him was surprised that she was, or at least was, this correct. How could she know precisely where a hidden magical door was?


    Either way, what mattered was that they were in business, so he suppressed any questions and turned to Webster, the British Troop captain. "Let''s get ready."


    Fraeya approached the magical door and placed both her hands on it. As a geomancy mage, she could bypass the lock and open it. It took a lot of mana and strength to open the door; however, the wall split into two and started opening.


    The Twins stormed when the door crack was wide enough and secured the entrench. They confirmed that no one was guarding the entrance.


    "It seems they are not expecting anyone," King said. Alright, Comanche and Redcoats. Let''s thank them for their overconfidence."


    Webster approached and said, "I am leaving two men to guard our vehicles and exit. Going to have them bring them up here."


    "Good idea." Ryder turned to Assiaya, who looked satisfied that she had been validated. "Stay out here and hide inside the vehicles. Do not get out." The girl nodded in agreement.


    Comanche and Redcoats formed up. When the garage-sized magical door finished opening, the special forces teams stormed the enemy facility.


    *****


    With the sounds of battle, Sergeant Benjamin Ford took cover by an orange-colored metal crate as the enemy frantically defended against the Altaerrie assault.


    From what he could tell, they caught the enemy completely by surprise and desperately formed a defense.


    Seeing four enemy defenders bunkered at the top of the path, Ford fired from his cover. He quickly ducked as the enemy returned fire.


    Wallace and Forest dropped next to the Sergeant. "They are dug in like a tick."


    "Eger," Forest said. "Place suppressive fire. Ben, fire a M320."


    The two acknowledged the order. Wallace and Forest attempted to provide suppressive fire, allowing Ford to load his undersling grenade launcher.


    Ford leaned over the crate but was forced to duck as a blast impacted the hall beside him. The man then rose again, firing his grenade, impacting the enemy make-shift barricade.


    The other half of Comanche rushed toward the enemy position after Ford grenade. When they reached the top, a short firefight was heard; however, Marcos Gonzales told everyone that the chokepoint was clear.


    The two teams moved past the choke point and continued rushing through the mountain. Surprisingly, they were going up, not down, as the Sergeant expected. This confirmed that this was not an underground seaport, as Natilite suggested, from one of many Alalgore terrestrial river networks. It was clear they were heading to an airport built in the mountain. Based on Ryder''s obversion and Natilite''s confirmation of airships, Ford was expecting to see dragons and balloon ships.


    When the two teams reached the top, Ford stopped, surprised by the large chamber within the mountain.


    The Sergeant did not know what he expected, maybe cave-like openness or something natural. What he saw was a fully functional compound. The hard rock was smoothed with a complex lighting and ventilation system. Concrete pillars held the ceiling. There were buildings, and three port piers hung over a carved-out ditch for the many aircraft that could dock. Buildings were everywhere for storage and air control; however, most were still under construction, meaning this facility needed to be completed. While the dug-out cave was massive, it must be more significant for a Zeppelin.


    The docked giant airship shocked Benjamin Ford and the rest of Comanche. He expected a long balloon-type ship with a passage section on the bottom.


    This airship looked closer to a hybrid between a galley and a spaceship. It had decks, but on the sides, thrusters besides balloon tanks were located. Sails were also present but not set up like traditional wind sails, designed to face the sky with a yellow shine.


    "I thought you said they were airships?" Ford asked.


    "I did," Natilite said. "That is what I was talking about."


    "Where is the balloon?" Higgins asked.


    "Why would there be balloons?" Natilite asked.


    "Because that is what an airship is," Higgins said. "Giant ship filled with helium that flies around."


    Natilite gripped her fist with frustration, placing her hand on her forehead. "I have never been to your world, so I have no idea. I do not work for the enemy. All I know is that they have been using Airships like this, and this is a medium troop carrier."


    "Enough chatting," Barrett said. "It does not matter what it''s called; our people might be on their so double time."


    Comanche pushed forward, taking a position on the stone ramps that looked over the dock. Seeing defenders and dock workers taking cover against their attack.


    Ford fired against the rallying Aristocracy as a firefight began. He noticed Redcoats rushing down a side path and headed to what looked like a dock office.


    He watched as they blew the door open and stormed into the room. The door on the other side of the building was open, and hostile runners ran out.


    "Contacts, due left," Ford said.


    "I am on it," Bruno said.


    The two Comanche''s shifted their focus and engaged the fleeing hostiles. After naturalizing three hostiles, Redcoats exited and fanned out after securing the office building and flanked the Aristocracy forces.


    "Alright, Comanche," King said. "Advance."


    Comanche dislodged from their position and pushed forward. The CFT could reach the enemy''s formal position with cover fire from Redcoats. When Ford got close to cover, he was suddenly impacted by a bright object, which knocked him onto his back.


    Feeling the wind knock out of him, he felt someone grabbing his foot and dragging him to cover. Once on the ground, he crawled and leaned against a crate while the team medic, Gonzales, rushed over.


    Ford looked at the impact and saw these clear pieces of crystals impeded into his left chest plate. "What the hell are these?"


    Gonzales stopped and looked over. "You look okay. The plate absorbed the impact."


    Natilite took cover next to them, providing cover with her wrist energy shield. "Are you okay?"


    "Yes," Ford replied. "I was hit by this, crystal?"


    The Templar learned to investigate. "Those are Shrouds. Primary ammunition of the Unity. Looks like you got hit by a clear one."


    "Lucky me," Ford said. He grabbed his M31 and got into the firing position. "Anyone knows where that sniper came from?"


    "Right in front of us," Wallace said. "New contacts."


    Seeing the pier, their pathway led to a wall of the dock they needed to go to. In front of it was a lift, but unlike the ones on Earth, which function with mechanics, this one had a crystal on the floor and another on top of the pier. A glow between the two allowed a large platform to move up and down like an elevator.


    The platform lowered, and enemy soldiers joined the Aristocracy forces. The new soldiers'' uniforms and armor looked different compared to the Aristocracy. While maintaining a similar medieval theme, they were far slicker and bulkier. Besides carrying physical shields like the Aristocracy, their shields were energy-based, like what Natilite utilized. Ford and the others ducked from the enemy''s sudden firepower before raising to counterfire. He focused on one hostile who was giving orders. The target armor glowed as its energy shield was activated, forcing the hostile to seek cover. Two shrouds exploded on the crate, resulting in small crystal fragments bursting around.


    "Who the hell are these people?" Ford asked.


    "The Unity," Natilite replied.


    "Do they all have shields?" Gonzales asked.


    "Not usually," Natilite said. "Higher-ranking soldiers or specialists do, not the grunts. But this must mean that the airship is carrying vital cargo for this much protection."


    The Sergeant peaked from his cover and fired a few shots before being forced to seek cover. "That sniper is pissing me off."


    "I see him," Natilite said. "He is on the higher platform. Cover me, and I can take care of him."


    The Templar leaped and flew along the cave wall while running on the hard rock, heading toward the upper platform. Some of the enemy soldiers redirected their fire toward her. Ford and the others opened fire and picked off many of the enemy soldiers, forcing them to seek cover.


    "This is our chance," King said. "Comanche, head to the lift!"


    After firing three shots against one of the Unity soldiers, neutralizing the target, Benjamin Ford leaped over the crate and rushed down the cargo bay. Among him was the rest of the Comanche.


    Glancing toward the upper platform, Ford saw the Templar killing the enemy sniper. The Valkyrie then turned the enemy sniper rifle against the enemy, focusing on the leadership. It started engaging what remained of the enemy defenders in front of Commanche.


    Enemy energy bolts impacted Ford, so he sought cover from a deactivated Walker. Barrett and Gonzales stopped next to him.


    "They are dug in tight," Gonzales said.


    "You and I toss frags," Barrett said. "Ford, you assault. We will then follow behind."


    Ford took position next to one of the legs and held his rifle out while he remained in cover. He switched from first to second person, utilizing a tiny camera on his rifle to see its point of view and provide suppressive fire.


    The other two Comanches tossed two fragmentation grenades that exploded within the enemy position. Ford switched to his first-person mode on his VISOR and charged.


    Seeing that his section was clear, the Sergeant looked over and saw two additional hostiles taken out by rifle fire. Then he saw the Twins pushing back an Orc swordsman and rammed the Unity soldier into the wall.


    The Orc attempted to swing his sword, but Bruno Barrios grabbed the arm. At the same time, Edger Wallace rammed the butt of his M31 stock into the Orc helmet, knocking the enemy soldier onto the ground.


    Rommel King approached and was the first to step onto the platform. "Let''s not leave the lady hanging, Comanche. Fraeya, how do we activate this thing?"


    "Let me look." Fraeya stepped onto the platform, followed by the rest of the team. She looked at the control council and pressed a few buttons.


    The precise diamond crystal at the center of the platform glowed, followed by the one above them. The platform shook slightly and rose like an elevator.


    "What the hell is this?" Forest asked.


    "Some type of anti-gravity elevator," Higgins said. "I don''t know what else it could be."


    "Do not ask me," Fraeya said. "I have never seen such magitech before."


    "I see why you people have been having problems with these Unity folk," Gonzales said.


    The team gathered as the platform reached the pier. Comanche fanned out while engaging the surrounding enemy forces. Crates, equipment, and a few mobile prison cells were scattered around. This airship was supplying this facility while loading the prisoners.


    "Hey, Warrant Officer," Wallace said. "I think that crate over there is full of people."


    "We will assume so," King said. "Establish a defense perimeter until Redcoats make it up the lift. Twins, Ford, Fraeya, investigate."


    The four rushed through the pier and took cover by a crate. Ford and Barrio engaged an enemy soldier who was firing a staff weapon. Two people behind the hostile fled, heading forward to the airship.


    "I think they are pulling out," Wallace said.


    "Let''s reinforce that behavior," Barrios said.


    Comanche fanned out so they were not clustered and pressed forward. That was until Ford saw Fraeya run past him, yelling atar, meaning father in elvish, as she moved too far away. "Fraeya!"


    "Damnit," Wallace said. "We will cover you."


    Seeing the Twins take a position to fire toward the airship as the enemy prepared a last stand, Ford also noticed that the first Troop of Redcoats appeared from the gravity lift. He rushed through the pier after Fraeya, who reached the prisoner cell.


    "Father!" Fraeya yelled as she frantically searched.


    "Fraeya," Ford said as he finally caught up. An energy blast impacted the cell, so he turned around, placing three sound shots into an Aristocracy staffmen. "You cannot run into the open like that."


    "I need to find my father!" Fraeya said.


    "Who is she looking for?" a man within the prison crate said.


    Ford looked over the cover and saw a caucasian man in what appeared to be ragged gray prison clothing. "Excuse me?"


    "I am Colonel Robert, USSF security for the alien device."


    "The Bridge?" Ford said. "She is looking for a male elf like her, the one who activated that device."


    "I know who you are talking about," Robert said. "He is with the others on that flying ship. With him are the other upper echelons of our government. They were loaded first and were preparing us when you attacked."


    "Father is on that airship?" Fraeya didn''t hesitate before running toward the airship.


    "Damnit," Ford said. He requested coverfire from his comrades as he chased after the elf girl. A dock worker emerged from cover with a construction hammer and attempted to attack her from behind. The Sergeant rammed the dock worker into the crate and continued going, allowing his teammates to finish off the threat.


    Looking forward, he noticed the remaining enemy were loading onto the airship. A loud horn echoed throughout the massive cave port before the four side thrusters emitted the same glow as the gravity lift. The galley ship pushed forward before the bridge was retracted.


    "Father!" Fraeya yelled as she saw the galley starting to leave.


    Benjamin Ford was able to catch up with the elf girl thanks to the exoskeleton element of his battlesuit. Seeing that Fraeya would attempt to jump onto the galley, he jumped and tackled her onto the ground. "Stop! You never were going to make it."


    "Let me go!" Fraeya yelled as she struggled. "I am this close; I cannot lose him again!"


    Ford quickly held the elf girl onto the ground, a fact that he was not thrilled about. She was acting hysterical to such an extent that he felt guilty for what he had done. However, he knew stopping her was the right thing to do. If she had made it onto the galley, either she would have fallen to her death or become a prisoner.


    Hearing the loud horn, he looked up and saw the galley leaving the pier, heading toward the opening on the side of the mountain.


    As other Comanche and Redcoats approached, Ford got off Fraeya. She got onto her knees and cried as everyone watched the airship exit the mountain. No one spoke, allowing her to weep. Until now, everyone had wondered what type of war this would be, but for the first time, everyone understood.


    That the fight had only begun.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 16

    "Mr. President, I have completed the creation of the subcommittee that will oversee all funding and oversight for affairs regarding our operation on Alagore. Your finding requests a five billion surcharge for combat operations.


    Under the present circumstance, I support your administration''s decision to deploy the bulk of the 4th Infantry Division to secure their side of the Bridge. However, we are growing concerned about an escalating military build-up against this unknown enemy.


    You already know that the War Powers Resolution provides you with sixty days before you are required to withdraw without congressional approval. I am willing to push through an AUMF (authorization for use of military force) within the next week; however, we have conditions. This House will not provide another blind AUMF to the White House for risk of unintended abuse.


    I proposed the proposed AUMF with Vice President John C. Shaw. The United States will be authorized to utilize as many military personnel as necessary to defend the Temple of Indolass. Shaw Convinced me of your position that Salva is important for our short¡ªand long-term goals on the alien moon. The defense of Salva and the surrounding areas, including the bulk of the surrounding region, will be included in the authorization. However, operations outside the host region must be negotiated later.


    I know you will disagree with this "red tape"; however, this country has had too many use-of-force authorizations for one situation before unintentionally expanding into other theaters. Examples are the War on Terror and the Cartel War in Central America.


    I have talked with Senate Majority Sarah Reed, and they have agreed to take the lead regarding AUMF oversight in addition to their foreign relations with these alien civilizations. She understands that the current situation is in flux, with the military being forced to react to unknown situations without following traditional structure. However, that grace will not last as she and I expect a report on how The Pentagon''s command structure will be needed so we can properly evaluate, add comments, and allocate proper resources.


    We expect consent updates on this developing situation if you wish further funding and material support." - Speaker of the House Nathaniel Trenton


    March, 13th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Orlatus, Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Watching the two teams secure the enemy weapons and process the prisoners, Captain Mathew Ryder was still shocked that they were correct about finding their people here. It was such a gamble, and yet, they were accurate. Thrilled that they could reach this base in time to save their people, it was only a pyrrhic victory if they missed half of them.


    "I still have to say," King said. "I can''t believe the little Brat was right."


    "That''s a good thing," Ryder said. "But we could have gotten here in time to save everyone if I had not been asleep."


    Rommel King touched the Captain''s shoulder and said, "Sir, shut up and take the win. If we didn''t show up when we did, no one would have been saved."


    Natilite approached and said, "And let''s remember that you won the first engagement against the Unity. A feat that most cannot claim."


    "True." Ryder turned to the Valkyrie and said, "How is Assiaya? Is she okay?"


    "She''s still in the vehicle," Natilite said. I think she''s bored and wants to come outside."


    "Nope," Ryder said. "The place might not be secured, and we will leave soon."


    "I will see what I can do to speed things up," King said. "There is a good chance that the airship could contact their superiors about what happened."


    The Warrant Officer walked away to assist with the prisoner processing. However, Ryder noticed the Templar smirking at him with her right hand on her hip. "Excuse me?"


    "Oh, nothing," Natilite said. "Just remembering our conversation when we first met."


    Ryder stared at her with confusion. He struggled to recall what they spoke of, feeling like a lifetime ago. The Captain recalled something about life and helping with handling the Salva militia. Still, it came to mind that it related to their current situation. "And I''m missing something?"


    Natilite crossed her arms and rolled her eyes, sighing with disappointment. "Men. They hate being nagged, and yet... I am just happy that you are happy."


    Wondering what he did to piss her off, the Captain was thrilled when he heard his name being called, as he wanted to get away as quickly as possible. It was Sergeant Ford who was seeking his time. "Excuse me."


    "Fine," Natilite said before heading toward Fraeya.


    Confused by the reaction, Ryder walked toward his Sergeant. "Everything okay?"


    "I could say the same thing to you," Ford said. "It seems like we are both in trouble."


    Ryder crossed his arms, already knowing the direction of this conversation.


    "Fraeya," Ford said. "She hates me."


    "Of course she does," Ryder said. "I want you to understand this, though: you did the right thing. I ordered her not to do what she did; however, I understand why. It is not easy to lose a loved one."


    "Greg told me what happened about your wife," Ford said. "I am sorry for your loss."


    Ryder looked at the Sergeant, staring into his eyes. "Thank God every day that you do not understand the feeling." He then turned and saw Fraeya sitting on a barrel with Natilite beside her, comforting the elf girl. "Regarding Fraeya, she will hate you for now, but do not stress it. Let the emotions run their course, and in time, she will agree that you were right to stop her."


    "And if she doesn''t?"


    "Have faith. I know it is not easy, but remember, you did the right thing, and at the end of the day, that is all we can hope to do."


    Ford glanced down and took a deep breath. "Thank you, sir."


    "Good," Ryder said. "Now, follow me. I must speak with a Colonel."


    The Captain patted the Sergeant on the back and headed to the assembly area. A combination of American and British soldiers guarded the hundred and thirteen freed prisoners as they were being processed. They needed to know who they were bringing back to Salva and how to work out the logistics of getting back to Salva.


    Most prisoners seemed to be natives, resistance members, political opponents, people who opposed the Katra, etc. Only twenty-eight were from Earth. Besides the one Frenchman, the rest were USAM members. Most were American: three were Brits, four were Japanese, and all the non-Americans were civilians, scientists, and engineers.


    The Space Force Colonel stood on the side, speaking with Captain Webster. The Brit informed the officer about how they stormed this base and the situation at Salva. The two men noticed Ryder approaching and acknowledged him.


    "It sounds like you guys been through hell. I am Colonel Robert, head of security."


    "Roger that, Colonel. Captain Ryder, CFT-1 of the Minutemen."


    "Thank you, Captain," Robert said. "I recall hearing about your team before everything went to hell. I see that you have the elf girl from First Contact."


    "That is correct," Ryder said. "We learned early on that the enemy was after her and her father. We were able to prevent the Verliance Aristocracy from getting her but failed to save the father. The plan was to save him and the rest of the prisoners."


    "I figured that out," Robert said. They loaded them up this morning and were preparing to load us when you attacked. They split us into two groups: priority and non-priority. I think you can figure out who was the priority."


    "That is not good," Ryder said. "It means the enemy will gain a good insight into us while we know nothing about them."


    "Don''t think about that right now," Robert said. "We must think about the task at hand. How are we going to get out of here, Captain?"


    Ryder stared at the Colonel with confusion. "Sir? You are not taking command?"


    "Not today, Captain," Robert said. "I do not know the tactical and operational situation to lead. You are in command, Captain. I will deal with the prisoners; you two will get us home."


    "Roger that, sir."


    The two captains saluted the Colonel before he left.


    Ryder then turned to the British Captain and asked, "Do you have any ideas how we will move all these people? Not everyone is going to fit on the three Deuce."


    "I had a feeling," Webster said. "One of my men noticed a couple of metal wagons made by the office building."


    "A metal wagon?"


    "That is what I said. I saw a few. We could strap them to our vehicles and pull them. Being metal, they might be sturdy enough."


    "Not the worst idea since we came here. It is better than walking, but it will restrict our mobility if we encounter the enemy. They must know what we have done by now."


    As the two agreed on the plan, Webster turned toward a pier and said, "When you were captured, did everything seem backward?"


    "What do you mean?" Ryder asked.


    "I mean," Webster said. "They have lifts powered by gravity, electromagnetically technology, and freaking ships that fly. And yet, they use wagons, and their computers would embarrass my great-grandfather and ride animals. Everything is made from stone, and their vehicles ¨C while not to be underestimated still seemed to lack the utility of ours."


    Ryder remembered the British Officer''s points when he was a prisoner at Forlace. He noted how much of the layout seemed to need to catch up to their technology. "You are correct. They had gas pipes within the walls but wouldn''t pass inspection on Earth. The doors were not like you would expect at a military facility. Even the Adventures who were chasing me were baffling. Their equipment was a mixture of what we had five hundred years ago and what we might have a hundred years from now. I had to run around with one of their circiletum when I was being hunted. One hell of a punch, but I had to bolt-act it after every shot."


    "Maybe because of the complexity?" Webster said.


    "There definitely seems to be an imbalance," Ryder said.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Before Ryder could continue, he noticed the Redcoat captain listening to his radio. His reaction was concerning, as it seemed the report was not good. "What is the problem?"


    Webster turned to the Comanche captain. "There is a situation outside. The enemy has arrived."


    "This quickly?" Ryder said, shocked by the news. "Gather your team and head to the entrance."


    The two teams rushed through the facility after informing Colonel Robert to evacuate the prisoners. They headed down the path they came on.


    Once outside, Ryder saw four Redcoats in the defensive position, using the vehicles as protection. To his surprise, the enemy had yet to attack their position. The two teams exited the mountain and fanned out to prepare for an attack.


    Ryder looked out and saw a company of enemy forces at the tree line. What concerned him was the airship above the Unity infantry.


    Unlike the large galley they saw inside the mountain, this was much smaller, closer to a Chinook-heavy helicopter in size. The sides had the same glowing thrusters as the galley but on a smaller scale, meaning maneuverability was typical. The top was organic and smothered, while the base was ridged. The underside of the aircraft glowered due to the cargo gravity lift inside the port, and two individuals floated down. From this distance, it looked like a male and female approaching their position. The overall design resembled a seagoing vessel with a printed front and a flat rear.


    "What is that?" Ryder asked.


    "It is an Orgat-type airship," Natilite said. "The Unity uses them to move troops and supplies quickly throughout the battlefield."


    "A heavy utility aircraft," Barrett said.


    "What is the plan, sir?" King asked.


    Before Ryder could respond, he saw an additional airship between them and the enemy. This one was thinner, looking closer to a dart than a bulky aircraft. Weapons were visible underneath it, like an Apache attack helicopter. Natilite informed them that it was an Akilla-type airship, a terror to all those who fight on the ground.


    "It looks like they want to talk," Barrett said.


    Ryder turned to his team and said, "Stay here and prepare to break for the tree line. I will see if I can give you more time."


    "Sir?" King said.


    Webster approached and said, "You are not in the condition to go do something crazy."


    "That is exactly why," Ryder said. "There is no point in putting a healthy officer in danger for a wounded one. If things go south, which they probably will, you must get everyone out of here. Besides, Ghost is still out there, so if I have any luck, maybe I can buy time. I seem to have a knack for getting on people''s nerves on this Moon."


    "Understood," Webster said.


    "Let me come with you," Natilite said. As a Templar, I would be a show of force."


    "That is why you shouldn''t come," Ryder said. "I want them to think they are stronger than us. It might make them feel less aggressive as they have all the cards. Time is the key."


    "I see what you are planning," Barrett said. "Do you think it would work?"


    Ryder turned to his Sergeant First Class and shrugged his shoulders, not knowing what would work. However, the enemy had yet to give him many options. They could either open fire or accept the offer to talk.


    As everyone prepared, Ryder walked past the vehicles. He saw Assiaya in one of them and told her to stay inside, to which she complied.


    The Captain had to travel quiet a distance before reaching the two Unity representatives, which left him uncomfortable being this far from his team. He could feel his heart pounding from fear, not knowing what might happen.


    The two Unity representatives were an Orc and a Dark Elf. The Orc was in cyan color metal armor with a vest holding pouches and ammunition. Crystal and amulets attached to his armor. The Dark Elf was a female wearing a red and black dress, looking more like a religious figure than someone in the military. The clothing seemed highly designed with the finest silk, clearly stating her position.


    The other striking thing was the type of elf, taking dark to a new meaning. Noble Elves were pale green, while the Wood Elves he had seen were tan. This being the first elf of this kind, her skin was dark, a hybrid of purple and black. The eyes were black with a yellow ring around the iris. The dark brown hair was long, reaching to the woman''s chest.


    The Orc pressed a red amulet on his armor, and Ryder felt the same fuzziness. This was the translation amulet that Fraeya had been using.


    "To the Altaerrie. I am High Preistess  Egharod. You are in the presence of Priestess Itaba of the Temple of Enlightenment. You are trespassing within the Domain and have declared war against the Unity."


    The Captain noticed that the military officer introduced the Priestess with great importance, showing the type of hierarchy within the Unity. These religious folk had tremendous influence within their system, which made sense without how zealot their reputation had been. The closest similarity he could compare to on Earth was the Marxist political officers that the old communist bloc used to have.


    "This is just a misunderstanding," Ryder said, pointing toward the mountain with his thumb over the shoulder. "I was sent by the IRS. You are late on your property taxes, and you know the government. Twenty years to fix a pothole but will show armed at your front door if you forgot to pay that ha''penny."


    Itaba laughed as she placed her hand on her chin. "You are a funny one. It seems you do not understand the gravity of your situation."


    "Oh, I do," Ryder said. "I am married, so I understand when I am in trouble."


    Ryder noticed the Dark Elf glared at him while the Orc chuckled.


    "While I like a good sense of humor," Egharod said. "You have attacked our vassal and our mountain base, which is a declaration of war."


    "If I recall, your vassal invaded my country first," Ryder said. "Doesn''t that mean technically your people declared war on us?"


    The Orc changed his composure into a bolder stance. "The Katra says that all are within its Domain, including your kind. You barbarians should understand your place if you wish to survive the coming wave."


    "That is a mouthful," Ryder replied. "It''s a bold claim to pre-annex your opponent before stepping foot on their territory. I do have to warn you: We have more guns than people, and Texas has been dreaming of that day for two hundred years."


    "It means not," Itaba said. "Do you believe that you are the first to challenge the Katra? Look around you; the Domain is forever growing. All those who opposed it had faltered in its wake. A hundred nations had fallen, with only two remaining on Alagore, and at least there will be peace."


    "Peace after a wave of genocide?" Ryder said, somewhat dumbfounded. "I met people like you. Do you think killing ends after you achieve utopia? Nations dedicated their entire civilizations to achieving that goal. Do you know who was waiting at the finish line? The devil himself, smiling with all the corpses you laid below his feet."


    "Your false future is not an excuse for your people''s failures," Itaba said, lowering her silk hood to her shoulders. "Only the chosen are allowed to achieve greatness. The rest will be forgotten as they are a stan."


    "Greatness by who? Do you decide? And everyone who disagrees with your path must be cast aside? Let me ask you: What faith would justify that?"


    Itaba only chuckled, never losing focus on the Comanche Captain. "And that is why you are weak. Faith is for those who are directionless. Reality is the true path. What you can see and interact with is correct, and all who prefer fantasy are lost in the shadows of falsehoods."


    Ryder wanted to respond but withheld himself to reflect on what was said as it baffled him. While the Dark Elf Priestess was talking about religion and using that to justify a genocidal crusade, it was not the manner he expected. The Captain assumed the Katra was a faith-based system like on Earth and Teklai; however, she believed it was more practical. While the concept of a God was within their idealogy, it was not a Cosmic force as Natilite described it but something else. He wondered if it was the government as many on Earth would describe it; however, he did not want to assume too much as it could be something alien to his people.


    The issue the Captain was hitting was that he needed to be wiser in debating either subject outside the footnotes. The one thing he figured out, though, was that the Dark Elf was measuring him. He was most likely measuring him to gain insight into their new enemies; otherwise, they would have attacked by now.


    "The rodent is stuck," Egharod said.


    "I have been called a pig before but never a rodent," Ryder replied. "I am just baffled by how much work you are going to do just to justify murdering the world. It does not sound like you are confident in your beliefs, but you are scared that the truth might one day break apart your society. You feel a deep desire to silence the reality before the bill comes. Trust me, the bill always comes. Ones who need to control other thoughts are not truthful themselves, so they might silence all who oppose."


    "Those are wise words," Itaba said.


    "Thanks," Ryder replied. "Got it from a fortune cookie, my boss."


    "Sadly, it means not," Itaba said. "The fool who cannot see should not provide directions to those who wish to follow the path or risk being lost forever. For those who follow the directionless, it is up to us to let go of the shackles of false truths and guide all to Enlightenment."


    "Enlightenment by closing your mind to all spectrums?" Ryder asked. "Where I come from, that is closed-minded. It is an echo of what you wish to hear. Closing yourself to all possible paths is directionless. If you''re on the wrong lane, you are going the wrong way permanently."


    "Unless you know it is the correct path, then the other paths are the incorrect ones," Itaba said. You see Ryder of the Altaerrie. There was a time when the five nations of Cordinlane were considered a backwater, a forgotten land overlooked compared to the ones on Aldrida. However, a day came when we discovered Enlightenment¡ªscience, taumaturgy, philosophy, and, most importantly, unity. With Katra''s guidance, we accomplished nothing others had¡ªtogether, as one people.


    "You see," Itaba continued. "We do not need faith to know the correct path to walk upon. It would be selfish not to spread these glories to the rest of Alagore, ripping off the false Mother who had abandoned us long ago. The Katra will end hunger, wars, discrimination, and all ills of the false paths."


    "I will admit," Ryder said. "That is very well said. Do you practice that speech nightly?"


    Egharod stepped forward, placed his hand on his sword, and said, " Enough with your insults. You will show respect to your Priestess."


    "You admit that you are waging a crusade, and you are offended by a minor insult?" Ryder said. "Let me explain this to you. My people have faced your kind before. Each time we defeated them, I know where your path lies. In the ashes of history where Utopianism belongs."


    "My people, the United States has our values, Liberty being one. Everyone has the right to find their paths and pursue them according to their wishes. No one has the right to force their religion, spiritual or political, upon someone and force them at gunpoint to do what they wish."


    "Liberty?" Itaba laughed almost uncontrollably. "Freedom is a tool for fools to act like mindless children. But all must grow up to be responsible."


    "Freedom is the right of all sentient beings, Itaba," Ryder said. "We will not allow you to take that right away from the people of Alagore. We are Americans; we are warriors, pioneers, innovators. We will not allow a Utopianist to enslave another world."


    Itaba only smiled, staring at the Comanche Captain as if looking at a child. She then said, "You believe you are safe behind the Bridge. The Domain has grown this far, and it will come to you. And you will cast your freedoms and liberties aside in seeking forgiveness, but it will be too late."


    She then waved to the Orc. Egharod pulled out his sword and prepared to strike Ryder down.


    While watching the Orc raise his sword, Ryder understood that one swing would kill him, and he was not wearing a battlesuit.


    That was when Ryder noticed a red dot on the Orc shoulder. Before the blade came down, the Orc was shot with the bullet, penetrating the armor, and the resulting impact knocked him onto his rear. The Dark Elf''s confidence look quickly was replaced with fear, and she stepped backward.


    Noticing the gravity well from the transport airship above him, the Captain saw two individuals with large shields descending. Seeing his one opportunity to escape, he turned around and ran as fast as possible.


    Shrouds and energy bolts impacted around him as a firefight between his people and the Unity. The Akilla that hovered further back opened and fired toward the Captain. A greenish-yellow glow launched from a pod and flew like a missile. It zig-zagged through the air, which confused him, seeing that it was guided. However, it was not efficient for some reason.


    Seeing that the missile was coming, Ryder jumped for cover as the missile impacted the ground. He flew through the air a short distance, then impacted the ground, rolling multiple times until he rammed into a pair of small boulders.


    Feeling pain throughout his body, Ryder slowly stood up. He saw the two shieldmen assisting their Orc leader and the Priestess. The four hovered up the gravity lift into the Orgat before flying away.


    The infantry on the ground started rushing forward, hoping to capture him while the Captain was separated from his people. Not wanting to be retaken prisoner, he pulled out his sidearm and fired a few shots before getting back up and heading back to his people. However, he was stopped by enemy weapons fire and forced to take cover by the boulder.


    Five enemy hostiles charged toward him, carrying staff weapons.


    The front two were suddenly killed, forcing the others to stop and seek cover.


    Surprised by what happened, Ryder looked back and saw some of Comanche coming for him. Ford was up front, holding a scutum as protection. Behind him were the Twins, using the scutum as cover while they engaged the enemy hostiles. Among them was Barrett, who provided direction.


    When they arrived, Ford took the covering position, facing the enemy. A shroud and two enemy bolts impacted the scutum, glowing slightly from the enchanted crystal at the center of the large shield. The Twins were on each side of the shield, firing into the enemy.


    Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett helped the Captain back onto his feet. "Let''s hope this doesn''t become a thing, Boss."


    "Enjoy the job security," Ryder said. "Let''s get out of here."


    The Captain and Sergeant First Class got behind Ford scutum, and the five slowly headed backward. Ryder saw another one of those glowing missiles from the Akilla impact one of the empty JLTVs, causing it to explode.


    As the Akilla hovered forward for an attack run, Ryder noticed a missile fired from a nearby ridgeline, impacting the attack airship from behind. The enemy aircraft exploded in bright flames as it fell to the ground, breaking the enemy formation to avoid the debris.


    This gave the Comanche soldiers the break they needed, and they all ran back toward their lines. As they drew closer, two JLTVs busted from the forest, their heavy machine guns and grenade launchers firing against the Unity.


    "It''s Ghost," Barrett said.


    "About time," Ford added.


    The two Ghost armored vehicles took position by the forest edge, maintaining their fire against the shocked Unity infantry, which left them in disarray from the sudden ambush and loss of air support. A few enemy worriers could return fire, but it was fruitful because they were trapped in the open.


    This did not stop The Unity from attempting to stop Ryder and his rescuers from escaping. As they fell back to the mountain''s base, they opened fire on their position. Being in the opening forced them to huddle close behind Ford''s scutum as it absorbed energy blasts and shrouds.


    With the enemy distracted from Ghost from the left and Comanche and Redcoat from the base of the mountain, Barrett held Ryder up with his arm over his as they made their return. The Captain noticed Ford''s scutum shake from a loud noise as an energy blast impacted the shield.


    "I don''t think it will take much more," Ford said.


    "Long enough," Ryder said.


    When they returned to the two teams, Ryder saw that Rommel King had already loaded the remaining POVs into the metal wagons and UGV transports, which they started heading toward Ghost''s position. To the Captain''s surprise, he saw Natilite holding an M77 designated marksman rifle, firing against the enemy to provide cover.


    King noticed his comrades returning and approached. "Welcome back to the living, sir. Everyone evacuating. We are ready to go."


    "Then don''t let me hold us up," Ryder said. "Comanche. Load up and roll out!"

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 17

    "To Secretary of Defense Charles Robinson, I have assembled a Task Force regarding the Military Grid Reference System (MGRS) issue on Alagore. As you heard, during the Battle of the Hiplose Forest, two of our soldiers were wounded in a recent "friendly" artillery fire. The coordinates adjustments provided were incorrect, resulting in a saturation bombardment close to our recon teams.


    As you already know, we cannot utilize traditional communications and navigation doctrine. Our junior and non-commissioned officers have done an excellent job improvising around the issue, using digital markers and small UAVs to calculate distance for fire support. However, I do not need to explain the limits of the makeshift tactic. We have only been operating on Alagore for two weeks but need to move infrastructure there as soon as our foothold is secured. This is tolerable if we remain in a defensive position, which the enemy is forcing us into; if we wish to go on the offensive, we will need our infantry to provide position coordinates for proper fire support.


    Assuming Colonel Hackett can hold the city of Salva will give our rear forces time to set up a long-term situation properly. Combat resources will remain the primary focus to maintain our foothold, but I am preparing this new geology survey task force to address this issue. Major General Taylor Webster (4thID) informed me that they do not believe they will have the area secured to begin construction of an airfield based on the intensity of the enemy attacks and unexpected demand on resources for the defense of Salva, the situation around the dwarf borrian (Vagahm), and the northern printer.


    I am directing my Terrestrial Operations Command to lead the task force, working closely with the National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (NGA). Because creating an airfield at this moment, we will be forced to survey on the ground, something our troops have not done since the Second World War (Context: Without satellite and/or aircraft support). We have contracted with private companies with experience in landscape surveys to begin a crash course training our task force. Hopefully, by the time this course is complete, the situation around Salva will have improved, allowing us to work on the greater area. - Major General Harris Space Command


    March, 13th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Yuplenia Mountain Range, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Benjamin Ford handed an MRE to a group of formal prisoners. While the prisoners were maintaining order, the situation was stressful, as they had been freed from Orlatus Airport and were taking a breather for the first time.


    The Unity caught them with their pants down, and the only reason they made it out of their trap was the foresight of having Combat Fire Team-Ghost provide a rear guard. This allowed the Comanche and Redcoats to escape while the enemy was regrouping. It was the first time that the Americans faced Unity. While they escaped, it was clear that they were more advanced than the Verliance Aristocracy.


    While handing an MRE to a Nagal militiaman, Ford, the human, spoke to him before walking away. The Sergeant couldn''t understand the man, but he could tell the human was thankful for the meal. He then prepared to hand over another MRE to a guardian; however, he noticed someone was trying to get his attention.


    Looking toward his right, Ford noticed that it was the dual-eye girl named Assiaya. She stood about chest height, holding her hand as if she wanted something. She was still wearing the olive-green men''s T-shirt that covered her entire body and the basic body armor that Ryder made her wear.


    "Are you okay?" Ford asked.


    Assiaya nodded her hand, signaling that she was okay. However, she pointed to the MRE.


    To his confusion, the Sergeant wondered why the girl wanted an MRE as the Captain ensured she was fed before himself. "I am sorry, but we do not have enough for seconds. Everyone gets one, and that is it."


    The girl shook her head and pointed to the MRE and then to the former prisoners, being very animated. Seeing this, he considered giving her another as he didn''t want to anger the Captain, seeing how close the two had become.


    "Ben. She wants to help pass out the MREs."


    Hearing his comrade, Ford turned toward Bruno Barrios, a Hispanic team member. "Is that what she wants? Is that wise?"


    "Of course," Barrios said. "Let her help; it would be a good distraction, keep the Brat busy, and help with morale."


    "Do you think it is wise to call her a Brat?" Ford asked as he handed the girl a dozen MREs.


    "I heard the Captain call her that," Barrios said as he laughed. "Reminds me of my dad always calling my brothers a brat. He always said far worse, but that''s not the point."


    After handing Assiaya a dozen meals, she struggled to hold them all within her small arms but was passionate about carrying them herself. She then walked away, heading to a group of Salva militia. The dual-eye girl handed them each a meal and began talking to them. While Ford couldn''t understand what they were saying, he recognized some Latin words. It sounded like the girl was thanking them.


    "Adorable kid," Barrios said.


    "Yes, she is," Ford said. "I am kind of surprised. If her story is true, you would expect her to be a, well, literal Brat or an antisocial kid."


    "She probably wanted to impress the Captain," Barrios commented. "But she did say that she was a servant. It could be second nature to her. Besides, have you seen the two?"


    "I think we all saw that. Do you think the Boss will take her in after we return to Salva or drop her off at an orphanage?"


    Barrios chuckled as he passed an MRE to another prisoner, saying, "Even if they have an orphanage, I don''t see Mathew letting her out of his sight. Look at his eyes. He might not have concluded yet, but there is no way he would drop her off with someone."


    "That is pretty cool," Ford said. "After going through all that, it makes sense."


    Ford watched the girl for a little longer as she chatted with many of the native prisoners before continuing his work assisting the former prisoners. Suddenly, his mind wandered back to their recent engagement against the Unity.


    "What are your thoughts on the Unity?" Ford asked.


    "There is a lot to consume, but I think we made a good first impression," Barrios said. "But, we will have to keep our heads low and think smart."


    Hearing his comrade, the Sergeant turned toward Bruno Barrios, a Hispanic team member. "In the Philippines, I spent most of my time-fighting pirates and insurgents. Was Mexico anything like this?"


    "Nope," Barrios said as he helped down a British technician off the drone. "Mexico was just a slugfest. I preferred being in Sudan, fighting the Iranian Republican Guard, then that."


    Ford found that shocking to hear. The United States has had many on-and-off wars between Mexico and the Southwest States. Decades of neglect, the Cartel''s drug running and human trafficking into the States for profits became unstainable for both countries, leading to many mini wars against the Cartels ¨C a loose term to represent the dozens of different crime organizations that operated within the continent.


    In the late 2050s, the situation was contained. At the same time, Special Forces and government agencies worked with the Mexican government to include such organizations. Toward the end of the decade, the situation became out of control when the Zorro del Desierto Cartel assassinated the Arizona Governor. At that point, military forces were forced to be deployed to remove the Cartel''s influence from the border towns. The first military campaigns on American soil began in the Aleutian Islands during the Second World War. The war was not traditional, like the Middle East campaigns, street by street, rooting out guerrillas, mercenaries, and illegal businesses.


    "And you don''t think this will be a slugfest?" Ford asked. "After what I saw, these are not going to be people in pajamas or speed boats."


    "You are not getting it," Barrios said. "Going up against the Iranians, while they had heavy hardware, at least I understood what I was dealing with. While we are on a learning curve with this new enemy, we can adapt and counter it once we understand. That is the easy part."


    "You are far more optimistic than I expected," Ford said, surprised by the answer.


    "I missed out on clearing out the southwest states," Barrios said. "But I was deployed to Ciudad Cuauht¨¦moc in part of a support mission with the Mexican Army. It was every horror story I heard from the War on Terror. The number of Mexican soldiers, federal police, and citizens who acted as spies for the Cartels sent a chill down your spine."


    "I heard the stories," Ford said. "You were with the 1st Cavalry Division?"


    "That is correct," Barrios said. "Most of the fighting happened around the city. Much of the time, we were finding tunnels. The Tunnel Rats would have been proud."


    Ford then looked around at the native people they had saved and remembered why they were on this mission in the first place: a small village that had allowed this leader to be taken. "Thinking about that, maybe it isn''t wise to help these people."


    "I trust the Boss," Barrios said. "Don''t get me wrong, I met some amazing people. I didn''t mean to imply everyone was backstabbing. There are always those few, and that is part of life. Hell, in my neighborhood growing up, there was this school gang that bullied everyone. God, I hate them."


    "What about us here?" Ford asked. "I have not forgotten what happened with that Kitsune village. The only reason we are out here is because of them."


    "You are still blaming them?" Barrios said with a surprised look.


    The response confused Benjamin Ford as he thought everyone was still angry with that village. "Yes. The only reason we are here is because of them. We were betrayed by them."


    "What they did was shitty, but does it equal to betrayal?" Barrios said. "They never promised to work with us, and everything that Elder said was practical, regardless of my personal feelings. We might have done the same if the roles were reserved. I cannot blame them for putting their people first."


    "So, we should just forget?" Ford asked. "Didn''t you just say you had to deal with people betraying you during your tour in Northern Mexico?"


    "Not at all," Barrios said. "I do think the village would have sided with us if our CO was not taken. My point was that we go into people''s backyards and then are shocked when the owner doesn''t like it. We had to work every day to earn the respect of the population. People started trusting us once we had results and showed that safety was established. And from there, you build on top of it. But that was different than what we are dealing with here."


    "How is it different? We didn''t have to deal with this in my Southeast Asian tour."


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Were you invading or assisting local forces on their behalf?"


    "Point taken."


    Bruno Barrios smirked and nodded at the Sergeant to look the other way. Ford did and saw Fraeya sitting in the passage seat, looking sad. Natilite and Ar''lya were with her, talking to her about something. However, he had a good idea of what the subject matter was.


    "We were requested here," Barrios said. "We didn''t invade a country, trying to force our objectives on the domestic people. These Militiamen also fought for us to come. Now the question is, what do we do with that? We were asked to save them, and now we must show we can. As the Elder said, I bet those betrayal issues will fade once we prove ourselves. We are not fighting Cartels or Terrorists with asymmetric objectives but nations with clear, understandable goals. At least, that is my two cents."


    Ford stared at the Hispanic man, surprised by his deep insight into the situation. He realized he had misjudged the man, seeing him only as a ladies'' man and nothing more. "You pay attention."


    "I try to," Barrios said. "I like to listen; I just don''t like to let people know what I am thinking about."


    "I can understand that," Ford said.


    The fellow Sergeant then nodded toward Fraeya again. "You should ask what is up," Barrios said.


    Benjamin Ford turned back to the vehicle the elf girl was in. He did not need to be told why she was upset. According to Colonel Robert, her father, Raegel Holiadon, was on the cargo airship and only missed freeing him by minutes. Her emotions and disappointment must have been extreme.


    For Ford, he felt guilty that he was the one that stopped her from jumping onto the airship. He knew if she attempted to get onto the airship, she would either become a prisoner or die. Something he couldn''t allow. "I think she is still pissed at me."


    "I would be," Barrios said. "However, she knows you were right to stop her. We all know."


    "What should I do?"


    "I would wait until we get back to Salva. Let the girls comfort each other. We''re guys. We''re not good at that. Once we are back and not under the stress of being surrounded and killed."


    The idea of waiting could have settled better with Ford. He wanted to walk over there and address the issue; however, he felt that Barrios was correct. The Sergeant had no idea what to say or how to fix it, knowing there was no solution.


    He decided to wait as there was a better time to address the issue. He does not regret stopping the elf girl; however, he understands why the elf girl would be upset. Her whole reason for joining Comanche was to save her father. He can only hope that Fraeya will forgive him.


    *****


    Walking through the crowd of formal prisoners, Assiaya saw those who looked exhausted but thankful for being freed. She could relate to them; as a formal slave herself, she could understand what their fate could have been. That was why she wanted to help and pass out the strange-looking meal bags that the Americans called MREs.


    The Altaerrie barely escaped the Unity attack on the mountain port. They spent a few hours finding a safe place to camp and regroup. Essential supplies were given to the survivors; while most had stuck with the soldiers, a few left to try and survive on their own.


    "I cannot believe we escaped."


    "I know," Assiaya said as she handed a MRE to one of the Salva prisoners.


    To Assiaya''s surprise, most prisoners were Salva, not from Earth. This led her to conclude that the most valuable people had already been placed in the Unity airship.


    "Look over there."


    Assiaya stopped and saw a female speaking loudly¡ªnot bearing, but loud enough to be noticed. The woman was a Wood Elf with tannish skin and long black hair. The elvish woman walked along the Altaerrie, thanking them for being rescued and providing religious blessings. Based on her clothing, which was dirty like everyone else, it was the classic High Priestess uniform. The rob-like dress had a dark blue base with white lacing. The white half-coat over the shoulders had six circles representing Tekali children.


    The High Priestess approached two of the Altaerrie handing out bagged food. Assiaya recognized them, Benjamin Ford and Bruno Barrios, friends of Ryder. They seemed confused as the two men couldn''t understand what the Priestess said.


    Approaching the Priestess, Assiaya said, "Hello. I do not think they understand you."


    "I came to the same conclusion," the woman said. "I wish to thank them for saving us. Tekali has blessed us."


    "I understand," Assiaya said. "I am surprised to see a High Priestess among these soldiers."


    "As a servant to the Temple, it was my place to motivate and support the men defending our homes," the High Priestess said. "My Temptress and I were among the troops before we were taken prisoners."


    "Where is the Temptress?" Assiaya asked.


    The woman''s natural smile was replaced with a forced one, hiding the sadness. "I believe our Temple leader was heading to the Unity capital on the airship. I am afraid to say that she is destined to be executed by their barbaric beliefs."


    "Executed?" Assiaya said. "I know they hate Mother, but that is horrible. If only we came sooner."


    "It is okay, my child. Everything was meant to be. At least you saved some of us, and with that, we can honor their legacy. By the way, you may address me as Elisen. I was there among the Salva defenders, blessing the Militia and soldiers."


    Assiaya heard stories of religious women of the Temple staying with the soldiers. From what she understood, the reason for this was for these Priestess to give moral blessing and motivation to the warriors before battle. These men were willing to die for family, country, and Tekali, so someone should provide the blessing.


    The other thought Assiaya''s mind raced to be the imagination of the Temptress being shipped to the Unity. The Katra didn''t tolerate other religions, so she could expect the Unity to make an example out of the Elisen. It was a sight she had seen a few times while being Kallem''s slave, where the Priestess Edra forced him to remove everything related to Tekali and anyone from the Temple who refused to convert.


    While Assiaya hated her former Master, she was forced to admit that he kept the excitement and punishments to a minimum. She was not convinced that the Vampire Lord had fully converted, so he fought any unnecessary deaths until his hand was forced.


    "At least you are alive," Assiaya said. "When we reach Salva, we will need a Temple to bless us."


    "I do not know if I can," Elisen said. "Without a Temptress, the Temple will struggle to represent Tekali and bless the people of Salva and our Altaerrie saviors. However, I will do my best. It was clear that our Mother had greater plans for us. Otherwise, we would be heading to our doom right now. I can only hope to rise to the challenge."


    Impressed by the conviction, Assiaya nodded with support. "While being a slave, the only thing that kept going was Mother looking down. I knew someday I would be free, and here I am."


    "I am happy to see someone as young as you, who is still strong spiritually," Elisen said. "Remember one important fact. Our Mother can only show us the path, but we must have the strength to pursue it."


    "Thank you." Assiaya bowed and watched Elisen walk away to give a blessing to the other former prisoners.


    "There are so many different types of people here."


    "I know," Assiaya mentally replied. "I was expecting only soldiers."


    The formal slave girl wandered through the crowd. That was until a young Wood Elf male stopped the dual-eyed girl. While dressed in gray prison clothing, his mannerisms made it clear to her that he came from a wealthy family.


    "Can I aid?" the elf said, staring at the girl.


    The tone frightened Assiaya; however, she regained her composure. "You look like a nobleman," she said.


    The elf''s ears twitched as he stared at the girl with surprise. "How could you tell?"


    "I was Kallem''s slave-servant for six years," Assiaya said. "I know nobility when I see one. Also, you must have come from a respectable family to be here if you were not a casual militiaman."


    The Wood Elf chuckled. His smile quickly disappeared as he took a depressing breath. "That explains why a child was among them. You are correct, the House of Elstina. You can call me Folen. I am a noble from Salva, or at least my family was until the Templar convinced us to rebel."


    "You said was."


    "That is correct. They were killed for acts of rebellion."


    "I..., I apologize," Assiaya said, surprised by the response. She understood the suffering from the outside world logically, but seeing it was different.


    "Do not be. My mother and sister are with the others, but my father was killed during the siege. While I wish he were alive, at least he did not die in vain. The Altaerrie did come. He was very loyal to the old regime and was excited to have a moment to stand against the changing world."


    The girl looked over and saw many Altaerrie providing medical aid and security. She couldn''t see Ryder as he was probably meeting with the other officers. She looked back at the elf and asked, "What kind of nobility was your family? Economical? Political?"


    "We were an economic House. Our business was owning armory workshops. At least it was. With the city''s fall, there was a high chance our armory was destroyed or looted of anything worth."


    "You can always rebuild your House," Assiaya said joyfully. "We are alive and free, and with the protection from the Altaerrie, we can do anything."


    "Someone is optimistic."


    "Because you never are," Assiaya thought. "After everything we have been through last week, how can you not?"


    "I have been since the Akuma encounter; we should be promising. Kallem and the Unity will not be too kind once they learn of their actions."


    "You need to have hope. Something that no one has had for years," Assiaya replied.


    "Speaking of hope, my biggest worry is that Ryder will abandon us once we reach Salva. He did say we would take him there, not what happens afterward."


    "I know," Assiaya mentally responded. "I have been fearing that myself since meeting his friends. If that happens, I would have preferred us forever lost in the wild rather than be alone again."


    "That is an interesting perspective," Folen said. "My family was loyal to the old regime and prospered under it. If our fate is time for these foreigners, it would be wise to make the best of it. It is what my family would wish for."


    Seeing a renewed spirit within the Wood Elf expression, Assiaya smiled. Before responding, she heard Natilite, a Valkyrie Templar, working with Ryder''s friends.


    "Come on, Assiaya," Natilite said in a sweet voice. "You do not want to wander off."


    The girl with dual eyes took the hand offer. She returned to the Wood Elf and said, "It was nice to meet you, Lord Folen Elstina."


    Elstina tilted his head as he stared at the girl as if he were having a deep conversation within his mind. The Wood Elf smiled and nodded his head in acknowledgment. "I have not heard that name in a long time." He paused for a moment before nodding. "I believe we will meet again soon."


    Suddenly feeling uncomfortable, Assiaya followed the Valkyrie away.


    "That was nice of you to talk around people," Natilie said. "However, you should be careful. And you should not tell people that you were a Kallen slave. It might give someone the wrong idea."


    "But we are all enemies of him," Assiaya said.


    "That is not how life works." Natilite stopped and lowered herself until she was at eye level with the formal slave girl. "If the wrong person finds out what your formal master was, they might try taking you for a reward."


    "The Templar is correct."


    Not enjoying having to hide, she understood that Templer was correct. "I am sorry; I did not mean to cause problems."


    Natilite smiled and placed her hands on the girl''s upper arms. "Do not be sorry for wishing to help. It was brave and honorable to want to uplift their mood."


    *****


    Seeing the Templar remove the dual-eye girl from the other prisoners, Ryder was thrilled that he was no longer mingling with them. It was not that he didn''t trust any of them, but he would never trust a man he personally didn''t know with the girl. And her going around telling everyone where she came from didn''t help.


    However, that brought attention to a significant problem for them. How do you return to Salva with all these people quickly and survive? The fact that they need more wheels significantly limits their mobility.


    Knowing that Assiaya was safe, Ryder turned to the vehicle hood with a makeshift map of the region¡ªthe exact maps they had been using so far as a replacement for MGRS maps until the Army Geospatial Center could create proper grid maps. While the quality was impressive because it was hand-crafted, it needed to be more detailed for modern warfare.


    Captain James Miller of Ghost placed two coins on the map, representing where they were and the goblin-infested tunnel. They were relatively close compared to how far he had to run from Forlace. But again, the issue was transporting all these people, and based on what he was informed about that tunnel, getting through there sounded like hell.


    Hell was something they were growing used to. The truth was that the only reason they made it out alive or accessible from the Unity trap was that the Ghost Team ambushed them. That did not mean there weren''t any casualties. A few of the prisoners were wounded and killed. At the same time, one Redcoat was injured in the short engagement, something Ryder felt guilty about as they originally came looking for him. That every casualty was his fault because the only reason they were out here this deep behind enemy lines was that he was taken - and that it was his idea to assault the Unity mountain port.


    "We need to figure out how to get here," Miller said as he pointed to the other side of the Yuplenia Mountain Range. "And quickly going through the tunnel."


    "Let''s not complicate it any more than it needs to be," Webster said. "Let''s just get over there."


    "I have no idea what the tunnel is," Ryder said. "However, if Kallem let us get away before, he will not allow it this time. He will have to respond."


    "That crossed my mind," Webster said. "We could slip by Aristocracy forces because they were still recovering. With the amount of formations we saw heading west, they would have the sector lockdown hard. We will have to fight through."


    "Razorfist might still be there," Miller said.


    "Most likely not," Ryder said. "If the situation were as bad as you were saying, they would be forced to return to Salva. The question is, do we have enough supplies?"


    "Not enough to get to Salva," Webster said. "But we might get close enough to contact the city for aid."


    "I doubt the Unity knows about the tunnel," Miller said. It might give us an advantage."


    "But, the Aristocracy might figure it out once we reach the other side," Webster said. "We need to be careful."


    Ryder turned back to the map, not liking the situation. If everything went right, it would be close. The problem was that there needed more room for error, and he knew the Unity would be right on their heels. With the Verliance Aristocracy on the other side of the mountains, most likely waiting for them.


    However, they have no choice.


    "Let''s give everyone another hour to rest," Ryder said. "After that, we keep going until we cannot."


    "How about the prisoners?" Miller asked. "Some have already run away."


    "At this point," Webster said. "Anyone who leaves the convoy is on their own. We cannot babysit everyone every inch of the way. They are adults; they need to be responsible for themselves."


    "I agree with Webster," Ryder said. "Colonel Robert said he would focus on the prisoners, but if anyone wants to flee, that is their problem. Miller, Ghost should take the point. Webster, watch the rear."


    The three captains agreed to the plan and left to prepare to head to the mountain tunnel.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 18

    "Colonel Hackett, I am here to revise my recent report regarding the negotiations with Vagahm.


    As reported, we negotiated with Tharnot, the Keeper of Vagahm, to continue our talks inside. However, the talks broke down multiple times throughout the conversation, and we were forced to leave after five hours. Luckily, we were given an indentation to continue tomorrow. However, I am no longer confident that we could come to terms.


    During the negotiations, it became clear that they were not committed to any of the proposals I had been authorized to offer. The Wood Elf Varitan Yeldan, formal motuia political adviser of the previous Salva regime, believes that the dwarves seek to extract additional deals in exchange for the hostages. While I see Yeldan perspective, I have my doubts.


    Regardless, we will continue negotiations tomorrow; however, that is not the main reason why I am reaching out. I am requesting additional security as the Verliance Aristocracy has discovered our presence, and I believe a show of force will also show that we are not messing around. - Major Smith


    March, 13th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Yuplenia Mountain Range Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Seeing that the convoy had suddenly stopped, Natilite leaped off the roof of the command JLTV and landed by the passageway''s side door. She then turned toward the Comanche Captain, who was in his rightful place in the commanding seat. The Altaerrie man still looked beaten, and the black eye glared. Luckily, the sight was slowly healing.


    "Why did we stop?"


    Ryder leaned out the window and said, "We need to refuel before making the final push."


    "Do we have time?" Natilite asked.


    "Miller thinks so," Ryder said. "He and Webster think we shouldn''t stop once we get to the other side of the mountain in case that the enemy spotted us before. If true, this will be our last chance."


    "What do you think?" Natilite asked.


    Ryder signed as he glanced away. "I have no idea. I didn''t make the journey with you guys, so I am out of my depth. I am not a useful Captain right now."


    "Do not state that," Natilite said. "You knew about the mountain port and delayed the Unity long enough to escape. You don''t have to be the sword pointer in every situation."


    Ryder stared at the Valkyrie and chuckled. "Sword pointer?"


    Natilite stared at him with confusion and said, "Yeah. A man in the front of his forces provides direction with a sword. Do you people not have something similar?"


    Ryder stared at the Templar before saying, "You made that up. Didn''t you?"


    The Templar glanced away before said, "No...."


    "Right," Ryder said, finding the situation humorous. "Thank you."


    The Captain noticed the team captains exiting their vehicles and removing the final fuel from the back of the Deuce. The Guardians, Minutemen, and RSC removed the containers from the back of the cargo UGVs. The prisoners jammed into the back of the three Deuce and two metal wagons.


    The formal prisoners looked annoyed, exhausted, and frustrated, something Natilite could understand. While the Templar was impressed by how advanced the Altaerrie drones were, she could tell that they were not designed to transport this many people and were over capacity.


    Noticing that Ryder placed his hand on his chest as he was closing the door, being where the deep cut he received.


    "Are you okay?" Natilite said.


    The question caught Ryder off guard, and he quickly regained his composure. "If you ask if I can do my job, the answer is yes."


    "Of course, that is not what I mean, ...," Natilite thought as she crossed her arms. Before she could inquire, she saw Ryder move to the back door and lean into the window.


    "Stay here, kiddo," Ryder said. "I''ll be right back." He winked before heading off to meet with the other officers.


    Seeing the Comanche Captain getting out of the vehicle, she stepped aside. To her disappointment, while he was hiding the pain, she could tell he was struggling. Acting normal, as the Templar understood, took a lot of strength and energy. As one of the officers, he had to project strength to maintain discipline and morale.


    Watching the officer leave, Natilite couldn''t help but smile. "What a tough guy."


    "What is his deal?" Ar''lya asked as she approached.


    Turning toward the Farian, Natilite replied, "It is okay. It is a male thing not to show weakness in front of others. I believe he is worried that he is a spare wheel among his comrades."


    "This is why I stay alone," Ar''lya said. "I do not have to worry about such drama."


    "And that is why you will be alone," Natilite said. "People put up an act because they care about their friends, even if it might be obvious or silly."


    "You truly trust these people?" Ar''lya said.


    "It is not that I trust them," Natilite said. "I am not foolish to blindly follow anyone. However, you cannot gain the trust of those you wish to follow by being standoffish."


    The Templar walked past the Farian and approached the vehicle''s rear passenger window. "If you wish to live in Salva, you must learn to be part of a greater fellowship."


    "Joining a fellowship is not my thing," Ar''lya said. "I just want a ride there so I can make some money. Once I am rich, I will find a nice place by a lake."


    "Those who wish to be alone die alone." Natilite leaned into the window and saw the dual-eyed girl. To her surprise, the girl was not scared or anxious but calm. "You seem very cheerful."


    "He said everything would be okay," Assiaya said.


    "Yes, he did," Natilite said. She then looked across and saw Fraeya sitting in the other passenger seat. Since losing her father a second time, the Templar could tell that it harmed the elf girl. "How are you feeling?"


    Fraeya glanced over and said, "I just want to go home."


    "We are almost there," Natilite said. "But it is okay if you are upset; if he did not stop you, you would also be a prisoner or worse."


    "I do not care," Fraeya barked. "I lost the last chance I would ever see my father again. It is all his fault. We could have saved him if he let me go or aided me."


    "Miss, Holiadon," Assiaya said.


    Seeing the confused look in Fraeya''s eyes, Natilite understood that the elf girl was not used to being addressed so formally. Assiaya was a slave servant for one of the most powerful men in the world, so the Templar understood the desire to be respectful. "Assiaya, you do not have to be so formal out here. It is appropriate to address someone close to you by their first name."


    The dual-eye girl''s facial expression showed that she initially struggled with the concept. It seemed as if she was not used to having people she could consider close. The girl then turned to the elf girl and said, "Miss Fraeya."


    Natilite closed her eyes and shook her head, finding how Assiaya was trying to be friendly but not entirely understanding the concept.


    "Yes?" Fraeya replied.


    "I am sorry about your father," Assiaya said. "Please do not give up. I was with the Vampire Lord for six years after I was taken, but I never lost faith that I would be freed. Then, one day, someone came to Kallem''s palace, and I was freed. Even my headmaid helped free me, so I am trying not to give up hope. Maybe we will find your father again."


    Fraeya wiped a tear off her cheek and then hugged the girl. "I know."


    "Fraeya," Natilite said. "You do know that it was not the boy''s fault. Your father would not want you to risk your life like that. You would not have made it"


    "I know," Fraeya ashamedly said, her ears lowering in disappointment.


    Before Natilite could respond, she noticed a man approaching. It was Eger Wallace. Before she could inquire why the bulky soldier was there, she saw the Farian behind him, leaning in as she stared at the man from behind.


    "Ma''am," Wallace said. "The Boss wants a word with you."


    After a chuckle, Natilite replied, "I will be right there." She turned back toward the elf girl. "Just have faith. We will find him one day. As Assiaya said, do not give up."


    "Thank you," Fraeya said.


    Seeing the two girls hug, Natilite walked away from the vehicle and headed to where the three Altaerrie officers were gathered. The refueling process was almost complete. The Colonel they saved was aggressively disciplining a guardian and a scientist. While she missed the beginning of the argument, it seemed like one of Salva''s prisoner''s reactions to what one of the Americans said. From her lengthy experience as a Templar, she expected one of the Americans to vent his frustration against one of the natives for how recent events unfolded.


    Up to this point, Robert handled all the prisoners with strict discipline. This lecture was not the first time he had to stop a growing threat in the convoy. He prevented issues so the three captains could focus on getting everyone back alive without worrying about internal matters.


    "What can a Templar do for you, gentlemen," Natilite asked as she approached the three captains and their warrant officers.


    "Are you up for a recon mission?" Ryder asked.


    "Recon mission?" Natilite asked, confused. "I can, but why? Do you not have any more drones?"


    "We have one left," Miller said. "Ours was destroyed when we flanked them, and Comanche battery is dead."


    "Mine is close to depletion," Webster said. "I would prefer we hold off deploying it until we reach the other side of the mountains."


    While the Unity was chasing them, Natilite understood the need to reserve resources for the future threat: the Verliance Aristocracy. Even if they could lose the Group chasing them with the mountain tunnel, they would still need to find a way to break through the Aristocracy''s defensive lines.


    "You don''t need to go far," Ryder said. "We just need to know how close the Unity is behind us."


    "I understand," Natilite said. "Mind if I have a pair of your binoculars?"


    Rommel King reached into the vehicle and handed her a pair of bulky digital binoculars. He then explained their features, like how the zoom function worked.


    "Simple enough," Natilite said.


    The Valkryie then walked toward a small clearing and prepared herself for takeoff. She flexed her wings and then burst into the air. As she passed through the opening in the trees, the feeling of the air brushing against the Templar cheeks was smoothing. The hair flowed with the wind, with the tips dangling.


    Gaining the needed attitude, Natilite stopped herself and hovered momentarily, catching the Father''s sun rays warming her cheeks.


    Seeing that she was stable, the Templar viewed through a pair of Altaerrie binoculars and scouted the area for any trace of the Unity.


    "Okay," Natilie said. "Where are they?"


    Scanning the landscape, Natilite notices the path they came on beforehand. While she couldn''t see the goblin-infested mountain tunnel because of the judges and foliage, she could confirm they were close.


    As the Valkyrie hovered, she saw movement within the forest, only a league away.


    Discovering the enemy, Natilite began decanting but was forced to bank right, dodging a shroud. Most likely, an enemy sniper was on their recon mission and noticed her. Her first thought was Dredwig-someone with a dead wing. "Very ungentlemanlike."


    Knowing the enemy knew her location, she flew close to the treeline and navigated toward the Altaerrie position.


    Seeing her alien comrades'' position, she landed next to one of the JLTVs where the officers were huddled.


    "They are coming," Natilite said. "They are a league behind us, so we do not have much time."


    "We are not going to make it," Miller said. "We are too slow with all these people."


    "Are we not close?" Ryder asked.


    "We are," Natilite said. "I saw the path to the tunnel. However, Unity will reach out to us beforehand. They must had a seeker following us."


    "What about a two-stage delay tactic?" Webster proposed.


    "What do you mean?" Ryder asked.


    "I mean," Webster said. "While this spot isn''t ideal, it''s good enough for an ambush. But I do know there''s a better defensive position at the base of the trail."


    "I remember that," Natilite said.


    "Then that is the plan," Ryder said. "Miller, take Ghost to the tunnel and start getting everyone through while Comanche and Redcoat will delay the enemy. We will follow up once you start going through it, and we will fall back."


    They all agreed to the plan and left.


    *****


    Seeking cover, Comanche took position by a rock formation that they could use as cover against the approaching Unity forces. Based on the intensity of the sound of battle, their vanguard will only hold out for a while.


    According to Higgins, the mountain tunnel was up the path, so this would be an excellent place to stand. The glaring issue was that they would have to somehow push through the goblin infestation while protecting the large group of freed prisoners. While most were armed, this was under pressure from Unity on their heels.


    The Captain saw Barrett getting Comanche into position. At the same time, Ford, Bruno, and King moved boulders and created dirt bunkers with Frayea geomancy magic to beef up their defenses.


    Ryder walked toward Colonel Robert. "The Tunnel should be in that direction. Ghost should be there by now securing the entrance."


    "I have some volunteers who wish to assist," Robert said.


    Ryder saw about a dozen men offloading from the Deuce UGV, armed with weapons they had picked up from Orlatus. Three were USSF security, while the others were from the Salva Militia. While the Captain didn''t go through the tunnel the first time, he heard enough stories to know that Ghost would need every armed person he could get.


    Still, Ryder couldn''t pass up additional bodies for their defense. "I will take them. Tell them to report to Rommel."


    Robert directed the additional to take positions. The JLTVs and UGVs drove away, heading to the tunnel. He then said, "I would prefer to stay here. Making a last stand."


    "I cannot stop you, sir," Ryder said. "However, your leadership will be needed to keep everyone together through the infested tunnel."


    The Colonel took a moment to respond, staring at the preparing defenders, most likely wishing to stay behind. Robert looked at the Captain and said, "Don''t worry about us. I will get them through. Hold out as long as you can, Captain."


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    As the Colonel started walking away, the image of Assiaya appeared in the Captain''s head. The girl was with the rest of the freed prisoners to make it through the tunnel. While that was the appropriate decision, Ryder was not thrilled with placing her protection under others. After everything they had been through, being separated and forced to rely on others to keep her safe frustrated him. Suppose anything happened to her while out of sight; he would never forgive himself and regret this operation.


    "Colonel," Ryder saw that he had gotten his superior attention. "If anything happens to the kid."


    "Careful, Captain," Robert said. He smiled and continued, "Focus on the here and now. I will make sure they get through."


    The two saluted, and the Colonel walked away, entering the last vehicle before driving away. Ryder then turned and saw his team''s final preparations.


    "You do care about the girl?" Natilite said.


    "Not now, Natilite," Ryder said.


    "Just admit it. It does not make you less of a man or soldier."


    "It''s not that. I promised her that we would get to Salva."


    The Comanche Captain glanced toward the Valkyrie and saw a ''yeah, sure'' reaction as if she didn''t believe what he said. Her eyes implied he was lying about his reason for caring about Assiaya.


    Natilite replaced her reaction with a smile. "Whatever you say."


    Hearing the echo battle over the hill, Ryder knew that it was Redcoats ambushing the Unity. From the intensity, he knew the British wouldn''t hold out long and would retreat any minute. This meant they had little time to finish preparing, forcing the Captain to focus on the task.


    Remembering that the Templar was skilled with the ranged weapon, Ryder said, "You were effective with the M77. Keep it. I want you to stay back and pick off any hostiles while they focus on us. Also, they might try to flank us, so protect our six."


    "I can do that," Natilite said.


    Ryder saw the British Royal Special Commandos or RSC approaching as the Templar walked away. The first group laid a wounded man who had a black crystal shroud on his side and penetrated his Itlian battlesuit. Another soldier was laid next to the injured man; however, he was dead. This man''s battlesuit was scorched from staff blasts with another crystal through his armor.


    "What happened?" Ryder asked.


    "We were overwhelmed, sir," the Redcoat medic said.


    When the rest of the Redcoats arrived, Ryder said, "You all gave them hell."


    The last of the Redcoats reached the defensive line. Energy blasts from elecprobus staff weapons rang out as the RSC retreated. Seeing the incoming hostiles, Comanche opened fire to provide protection. The RSC didn''t need orders, as they were already filling in the gaps within the defense line. Everyone knew they had to hold out to provide enough time for the freed prisoners to make it through the other side of the tunnel.


    Seeing Webster, Ryder rushed over and took cover behind a boulder from which Fraeya rose. He then said, "What are we facing?"


    "Unknown," Webster said. "They threw everything at us. We saw three walkers but were able to talk one out in the first strike."


    Hearing that the Unity had heavy vehicles, Ryder knew they were in trouble. The two teams were already low on supplies, so they needed to be equipped to deal with such a threat. He then looked over to the dead British man and said, "I am sorry about your man."


    "The enemy will be too," Webster said. "Be careful with those shrouds. Our plating can withstand a few rounds, but don''t get careless."


    "Noted," Ryder said.


    Ryder then rushed over to his team. Rommel King left his position and grabbed their Captain, guiding him to nearby cover.


    "Sir," King said. "Without your battlesuit, one hit, you''re dead. Stay down."


    Deciding not to protest as the Warrant Officer was correct, Ryder realized how useless he was. He could only stay behind cover and take potshots from a circiletum he stole from Orlatus.


    The Unity came from the same path the British soldiers did. When they arrived, they struggled to find cover thanks to Fraeya''s removal of crucial protection. It was a sloppy job as the elf girl was rushed; however, every detail mattered. With little natural cover beside the small hill in front of the Altaerrie position, the enemy infantry had to rely on their body armor and shields, allowing the Altaerrie to pick off the first wave.


    As the intensity of the firefight grew, Ryder noticed three purple glowing sparks fly over the small hill and arc like a mortar and impact their lines, killing one of the Salva militiamen.


    "What the hell was that?" Barrett asked.


    "No idea," Ryder replied. He turned and saw both mages and gained an idea. "Keep focusing on what''s in front of us."


    The Sergeant First Class pulled him back down as Ryder attempted to stand. "Not without protection."


    Feeling frustrated, Ryder quickly glanced around and saw a slightly shorter but bulky Nagal wearing stolen armor from the mountain port. More importantly, he had a shield on his back.


    "Hey, Bigfoot!" Ryder yelled, getting the nagal attention. "Get over here!"


    Seeing the nagal confusion from the language barrier, the Captain pointed to himself and the other side of their defensive line. Then, he pointed to the different human types, showing that he needed protection.


    The Nagal rushed over, putting away his staff weapon, and switched with his shield. Ryder got to the human side, and the two ran through the lines, heading to the next natural barrier. While making the journey, the captain could feel the vibrations from an energy blast and a shroud breaking when impacting the shield.


    Once on the other side, Ryder patted the Nagal as a thank-you gesture before seeking cover by a boulder. He saw everyone there staring at him before refocusing on the battle.


    "Fraeya," Ryder said. "Can you collapse our side of the hill?"


    "No," Fraeya said. "I do not have enough mana or skill for that."


    Ryder closed his eyes for a moment as he considered. Then he opened them and said, "What about sections?"


    "I think so," Fraeya replied.


    "Then do that," Ryder ordered. "I just want to keep the enemy from uniting into a single formation. Keep them disjointed."


    King leaned in and said, "Those purple mortars will shred us."


    "I am working on it," Ryder said before turning to the other mage. The wood elf mage held his hand up, glowing bright white, before launching a small beam toward the enemy.


    The Captain recalled seeing Aristocracy mages cast energy barriers to prevent their assault when they first arrived. This wood elf magic seemed similar, but he couldn''t tell.


    The Comanche Captain remembered what the elf mage explained when they arrived on Alagore. The Atomacy field of thaumaturgy utilizes raw mana to manipulate energy, where luxmancy, was related to controlling light. Most mages specialized in two fields, so he assumed this Salva mage studied these two so that the elf spells could complement each other.


    "Like those barriers from before," Ryder said.


    "Yes," the battle mage elf said.


    "Like those barriers from before."


    "As I said, yes."


    Acknowledging the information, Ryder turned to the Nagal and said, "Bigfoot, cover me."


    "As you command," Bigfoot said.


    Shocked that they could understand each other, Ryder realized he was near Fraeya, who had her translation amulet on.


    The two rushed toward the wood elf mage, with the nagal providing protection. When they reached the mage, the militiamen dropped the shield, now useless against enemy weapons from sustaining too much damage.


    The elf was confused by their presence, but Ryder quickly began communicating with his hands. He signaled not to attack the approaching enemy and then pointed to the next, purple-sparked mortar.


    The Wood Elf understood and held his orb staff into the air. The orb was clear and glowed white as the battle mage chanted.


    A dozen light blue-white hexagons formed above them as the battle mage elf held his free hand and maneuvered as if he were giving commands to the forming energy barrier.


    A large circle formed underneath the hexagon barrier, with many symbols along the edges, creating a barrier that hovered above the center of the Altaerrie defensive line. A second group of a dozen hexagons Appeared and slid left, with a third group sliding right. The three barriers stretched out to cover most of Comanche and Redcoats. The same purple sparks arced through the air and impacted the barrier, creating a mixture of the different magical colors reflecting off each other.


    Thrilled that they were protected from enemy artillery, at least for now, Ryder rushed back to his teammates.


    Looking past their rock formations, Ryder saw what remained of the hill that broke up the dirt road. Fraeya did a great job collapsing sections so the enemy couldn''t use it as adequate cover. While the enemy could gain a foothold at the base of the hill, it was a struggle as they were mainly in the open.


    "I think we will be able to hold them off," Higgins said.


    The barrier above them deflected an additional strike from their mortar.


    Suddenly, a powerful kinetic blast impacted the barrier, causing it to collapse. The battle mage casting the spell dropped to the ground as the attack consumed the elf''s mana.


    "New contact," Wallace said over the radio.


    Ryder looked over his cover and saw a new type of walker crawling over the collapsed hill as if it were nothing. Unlike the ones he had seen before, this one was larger, like a scorpion. It had six legs and two arms that reached out with a sizeable octagon-shaped energy shield. It had a long tail with a small orb at the tip. The primary weapon was the sizeable circiletum weapon at its core.


    "Looks like an oversized staff weapon," King said.


    "But what the hell is that tail thing?" Higgins asked.


    The tail-orb glowed bright red, and flame streamed out, impacting the rock formation and catching everyone on fire. The stream stopped, and the orb stopped glowing.


    Ducking for cover from the extreme heat, the Captain noticed the large staff built within its hull, with a mighty mana battery behind it that powered the weapon. He realized that operating more than one weapon was taxing the platform, so it had to choose what to use. Like everything, even the Unity had to prioritize where the energy went.


    As the large staff weapon fired, it impacted their stone barricade and destroyed it. A rocket from Redcoats impacted the right energy shield arm, absorbing the impact.


    "What do we do, boss?" King asked. "We are going to be overrun quickly."


    Before the Captain could respond, he saw an airship similar to the design they saw from Mount Orlatus. It was where the Unity representatives exited from, meaning it was an Orgat-type. From what he recalled, it was a troop transport, and with their barrier down, the enemy was trying to engulf them.


    The Orgat lowered slightly behind their position. The central circle underneath the airship glowed and opened, projecting a whitish-blue light toward the ground. A slight distortion could be seen from the anti-gravity effects as enemy troops started lowering down. They were Orcs and Dark Elves. Most were armed with melee weapons, knowing they would get close.


    Turning to see the new walker threat, the construct stepped forward to press its advantage. Ryder then focused on its legs, which were too many to take out; however, that was not what he was considering. "Bruno, get the Carl Gustaf and aim for that tail."


    "On it," Bruno said as he switched to the recoilless rifle.


    Ryder then turned toward Fraeya, spoke over the radio to Ford, and said, "Tell Fraeya that I want her to turn the ground around that Walker into mud. Now!"


    The Elf Girl didn''t hesitate as she focused her geomancy magic. The walker took another step as the construct prepared its tail orb for a second attack. The ground underneath turned wet as the constant forward left leg pressed against it. The machine leg sunken deep into the ground, and the flame-throwing spell missed everyone and sprayed across the battlefield.


    "Bruno!" Ryder yelled.


    The Sergeant fired his recoilless rifle. The walker attempted to raise its arm to deflect the rocket but missed. The rocket impacted the tail, exploding the orb on it.


    Ryder then turned and fired his M31 against the enemy soldiers that dropped from the airship, killing the closest swordsmen.


    Multiple incoming orcs charged forward with a glowing sword, holding a shield to absorb their fire. The first target dropped; however, the other one drew closer. The Nagal that the Captain labeled Bigfoot swung his war ax, forcing the Orc to stop and raise his shield to deflect the attack. With the Nagal aid, Ryder could focus on the other enemy soldiers.


    As the Captain refocused his aim toward the other, the airship flew away as it finished offloading its passengers. Natilite appeared from the enemy flank, colliding with many of them and breaking their formation. With her orange energy shield and sword at the ready, she began dueling with multiple opponents, disjointing the Unity as they struggled to fight against a Templar agility and strength.


    Regaining his firing position, he focused on mopping up the rear enemy while King focused on the enemy at the front. The enemy did not expect a Templar to capitalize on their process, so they were partly defenseless. This allowed the Captain and a few others to pick off the remaining, as none of the Unity swordsmen could get into proper formation.


    "Boss," King said. "We got a new problem."


    Ryder sat up, stared past their rocky protection, and saw the scorpion walker detaching its legs. The other two rebalanced, and the weapon platform regained the battle. However, that was different from what his Warrant Officer was referring to. Two additional walkers appeared over the collapsed hill. One was an amplifier, while the other was an accelerator with crystalized-based ammunition stored on its back.


    Natilite emerged next to them, her sword bloodied with the death of Orc and Dark Elf blood. "Our Six is cleared."


    "What about our twelve," King commented.


    The giant scorpion-like Walker fired its energy weapon, blowing up the boulder protection and knocking Ford, Forest, and two former prisoners onto the ground. Others rushed to assist, while others spread out to new firing positions.


    Now that their mana barrier was destroyed, the scorpion walker turned its large staff weapon, built within its structure, and aimed it at Ryder''s position.


    The mana from the Walker battery storage was drained and redirected into the large barrel within the superstructure and focused into the barrel; a bright flow appeared within the construct as it prepared to fire. The energy bolt was unleashed. Ryder and everyone else were knocked onto the ground from the near-miss shot.


    Natilite rushed over and held her arm out, activating her energy shield to deflect a shroud while Barrett helped him back onto his feet.


    As the Captain got back onto his feet, he saw the Walker preparing another assault. As the bolt formed within the inner chamber, the energy shield exploded before the rest of the inner skeleton hull of the contract turned into a white and blue ball of fire as it collapsed onto the ground.


    Ryder glanced toward Barrett and Natilite. Both had the same confused reaction to the sudden death of the mighty Walker. He then looked and left toward the tunnel path, expecting to see Ghost. However, to his surprise, he saw an M33 Campbell light tank emerging from thick foliage onto the battlefield, flanking the enemy.


    The other Unity walker turned to face Campbell and speedily walked sideways as it fired its staff-like energy weapon. The shroud projectile impacted the armor, causing a small explosion. The armor held firm, leaving a dent. The light tank then fired its 105mm smoothbore cannon in retaliation.


    The tank round missed its target as the Unity walker speedily moved sideways. It fired again, and the large shroud impacted the ground next to the Campbell, missing the moving light tank. The walker''s movement harmed its accuracy, which the light tank did not suffer.


    The Campbell fired again, this time impacting the crystal-base accelerator walker. As the wreckage fell, the giant crystal on its back broke apart, causing an intense explosion and flames to consume the area around the construct.


    The remaining walker started crawling backward, deploying a small energy field from the giant amplifier orb on its back. The Campbell fired again, and the field deflected its shell; however, the field flickered. A sudden missile attack from an unknown position impacted the barrier, this time knowing it. The light tank fired. However, the walker retreated successfully behind the hill.


    Seeing the Campbell taking a position before the Comanche, Ryder turned as he heard additional vehicles appearing from behind. He saw a Buffalo, a tracked van-size UGV that fired its 30mm bushmaster toward the hostiles.


    Behind the tracked drone, two eight-wheeled Lance armored personnel carriers stopped and fired on their bushmasters. Their rear ramps lowered, and infantrymen quickly stormed out of the APCs and joined Comanche and Redcoat defense.


    With the sudden influx of American soldiers, the Unity forces stopped advancing their advance and sought cover. While not retreating, the enemy infantry took position over what remained of the hill and returned, focusing on regaining fire superiority over a direct assault. The new American soldiers could steal fire superiority thanks to the armored vehicles they brought, allowing them to secure the area and stabilize the line.


    Ryder didn''t have his helmet so that he couldn''t access his identification, friend, or foe. Barett commented from his VISOR IFF that these soldiers were from the 4th Infantry Divison, "Ivy," 1 LBCT/4 BTN/BRAVO CO."


    While Ivy troopers began caring for the wounded and replacing the Special Forces positions with their own, a man exited from a third Lance-a command variant-and walked toward the Captain. From the man''s insignia, the Ivy was a Major. With that rank, the officer was most likely the XO of this battalion.


    "You must be Captain Ryder," the Major said.


    "That is correct," Ryder said. "You are a sight for sore eyes, Major."


    It took all of Ryder''s discipline to prevent himself from laughing with joy. He had lost track of how long he had been away from friendly lines, and now it was almost over. He would have to make a mental note to thank his mentor for sending help.


    "I am glad that you all are alive. I am Major Torres, 4th Battalion. When CFT-4 reported losing contact with all Minutemen and RSC forces, Colonel Hackett ordered us to find and recover all missing Combat Fire Teams and return them home."


    "Good to hear, but how did you find us?"


    "CFT-4 notified us about this secret tunnel; however, we were surprised to encounter you this quickly. Which is good because that secret tunnel isn''t so secret anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Natilite asked. "According to Ar''lya, no one had used it for generations."


    "I have no idea about that," Torres said. "The Aristocracy assaulted the tunnel, and we had to drive them away. Alpha Company with CFT-4 is currently engaging them. Charlie with Battalion HQ is dealing with those goblins infesting that god-forsaken mountain."


    "I am not going to complain, sir," Ryder said.


    "Alright," Torres said. "Gather everyone. We have three Deuces ready for your teams."


    "Only three?"


    "There are five more with the rest of the Battalion. They are transporting Ghost and the POWs through the tunnel as we speak. We were under the assumption that all your vehicles were destroyed, so we came prepared."


    As Ryder was about to speak, a large energy bolt impacted one of the Lances, causing severe damage.


    "Captain, get your teams to the Deuce while we hold them at bay."


    The Comanche Captain turned toward the battle. The Unity and Ivy infantry were deep in combat. The Campbell hull steamed from energy and magical attacks but held the line. Additional purple sparks arced over the hill and impacted many Ivy soldiers'' positions while 30mm rounds exploded at the enemy line.


    Ryder wasted no time because they needed to retreat as quickly as possible. "Natilite, inform all the Militiamen."


    "On it," Natilite said before running toward the Salva militia, using her wings to help guild through the air to gain momentum.


    Ryder saw the Major stare at the Valkyrie in disbelief. Clearly, the Battalion XO had never seen someone move like that. The concept of a human with wings was only in storytelling, so seeing one in real life must have been shocking. The fantasy shock had worn off for the Captain after what he had seen and experienced.


    "Greg," Ryder said. "Collect the remaining guardians and-."


    "I got it," Barrett said as he dashed off.


    Before Ryder left to meet his team, he turned to the Major and said, "Give them hell."


    "Planning on it," Torres said. "Colonel Hackett gave us a secondary objective after finding his Minutemen. Give these suckers a proper American introduction after what they did to you guys at Indolass."


    The two officers gave a respectful nod and left to perform their duties. Ryder ran across the battlefield, glancing toward the battle. Ivy medics were gathering the wounded to the Deuce while other soldiers collected the dead-both Altaerrie and Salva.


    The Ivy infantry was in intense conflict as they thoroughly checked the enemy forces. The enlisted used what little cover remained while the NCOs provided direction, firing their M11 standard battle rifles as energy bolts and shrouds impacted all around.


    One of the soldiers was impacted by a light, magical spell in the form of a star on the shoulder, causing him to fall backward. The medic rushed over after another dragged him to safety. The enlisted Itlian plating absorbed most of the damage, but the armor module was destroyed. While the Minutemen wore a superior version of the Itlian battlesuit known as Hercules, the Captain was thrilled that the baseline was still effective.


    Finding the rest of Comanche, Ryder approached his Warrant Officer. He then said, "King, what is everyone''s status?"


    "Forest''s robotic arm took a hit while shielding one of the prisoners," King said. "Barrios took a debrie hit in the chest, but his armor held. Outside that, everyone is accounted for."


    Thrilled that no one was dead or seriously wounded, Ryder continued, "Gather everyone. We are pulling back to the Deuces. Now, let''s go."


    "Deuce?" Higgins asked. "There is not a lot of protection on them. Goblins will eat us alive."


    "Charlie Company is holding them at bay," Ryder said. "But that won''t last for long."


    "Then let''s get a move on," Ford said. "I want to get the hell out of here."


    Noticing the Buffalo receive an impact from an accelerator ballista, the drone turret exploded off as the rest of the vehicle caught fire. Comanche rushed past the ruined vehicle, bypassing the rearguard as they protected and assisted everyone onto the large flatbed unmanned ground vehicle.


    Ryder saw Redcoats loading up. Seeing that everyone was accounted for, including their one wounded and dead, he gave their captain a salute as a thank you for everything they had done for his time and for him, to which Webster returned the gesture.


    Loading into the UGV transport, Ryder sat down. The command vehicle for these drones is a Lance. The three drones started driving up the pathway, heading to the goblin-infested tunnel.


    Noticing that Natilite was not among them, Ryder started to inquire. He started looking until he saw Fraeya pointing to the sky. Looking up, the Captain saw the Valkyrie above them, slowly descending until she landed in the drone vehicle. Once she got close enough, he and Higgins assisted her in stabilizing on the bouncy drone until she sat down.


    "Thank you, gentlemen," Natilite said.


    Hearing Natilite thank him got on Ryder''s nerves. For a moment, he couldn''t understand why. He looked around and saw his entire team-not just his fellow Americans but the new additions from this world. They were relaxing, finally catching a breath, as now they were being protected by an American battalion. For the first time within a week, they were heading back to Salva so they could feel at peace.


    "What is wrong?" Natilite asked. "You looked annoyed."


    "You shouldn''t have said thank you." Ryder could see the confusion in Valkyrie''s face. The rest of his team was the same. "Thank you all for coming after me. I wouldn''t have made it."


    "All good, boss," Gonzales said.


    "Does that mean when we get to earth," Barrios said.


    "That you will buy a round of beer?" Wallace finished.


    Ryder looked at the two, shaking his head. He never thought he would enjoy their sense of humor. "Both of you, I am a Captain of the Minutemen, one of the most elite units in the United States Army. I will buy each one of you a keg."


    He saw everyone celebrating among the team and their typical good nature and high morale. For the Captain, he turned back to the battle behind them as Bravo Company was covering their retreat.

 AA V2 Assiaya, Chapter 19

    "Dear Father, I miss you very much. I do not know why I am writing this, but maybe it is in the hopes that one day we will meet again and you can read about my adventures. I have wanted to write since the Bridge opened; everything has been busy and exciting.


    I have struggled to describe my feelings about what I have experienced over these long and short months. It was only five months ago that we started this plot to bring the Altaerrie here, but it feels like a lifetime ago. I thought crossing the mountains was a grueling journey, but even that feels like forever ago.


    But we did it. We found Indolass and the Bridge. We did it. We opened it and went to Altaerrie. But then, you were robbed from me. I miss you so much. It is not fair. Your life''s work, your dreams of meeting the people across the Bridge, and you were robbed of it. I still remember our talks next to the fire on the way to Indolass, and I''m wondering what it might be like on Altaerrie.


    According to the Altaerrie calendar, it has been two weeks since we wrote this note and first went to their world. So much has happened since then, and already seen so much, and yet, so little. The humans we encountered are called the Americans. But they are not the on only human nation. There are the British, which the Americans rebelled against. Then there are the Japanese who make all of their technology and something called anime. From what i understand, their version of motion pictures with thaum magical ink. Then there are Canadians that provide syrup...?


    Do not ask about the last one. I am starting to learn not to trust everything they say. I will never understand human humor.


    I do want to say, though, I have become close friends with the group called Comanche. Humor aside, I have never felt so accepted within a group before. We have fought many battles and shared stories. The fact that I am a half-elf means nothing to them, to which I believe they still do not know or care.


    At the academy, I had few friends. I was never accepted by elf society and an outcast within the lats. Few of my professors or other classmates ever saw much from me. I saw myself only working in administration or scroller. Going on adventures and seeing the world was only a dream¡ªa perfect dream, but only a dream.


    I still cannot believe it. High-ranking military commanders know my name. My leader, Ryder, relies on my magic and knowledge. Even the Templar, Natilite, remembers me and considers me a friend. And then I was terrified when Ryder was taken. I started to believe that I was going to lose another friend after everything he had done to include me in his unit. I was approached by a Colonel who said they wanted a meeting to learn more about the Bridge.


    What shocked me was seeing Comanche come together after their leader was taken. They were so determined to find him, and in the end, we discovered that Ryder did not just escape but brought a friend, a little slave girl. I do not know many who would adventure through the wild with a slave girl.


    I know you are not here, but if you could see what I see, you would be happy. The Altaerrie are very different from what we expect, and I do not know their full intentions. However, they seem to understand the threat the Unity poses and seem to want to help. Your gamble and your sacrifices were worth it.


    Now, we are back at Salva. I know I failed to save you, but we saved about half of the prisoners. I hope you can forgive me. I promise I will keep looking. I love you, Father, and I hope Tekali watches over you. For the first time, there is hope in the world. I can feel it. Mother has not abandoned us. I hope to see you again soon. - Fraeya Holiadon journal entry


    March, 15th, 2068 (military calendar)


    The Palace (Minutemen HQ), Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Feeling the warmth from the afternoon sun peeking through the glass window, Assiaya woke up from her cot. While it was uncomfortable compared to the feather mattress she had grown used to under Kallem, it was a blessing compared to sleeping on the rocky ground or leaning in those armored vehicles for over a week.


    "Morning."


    Hearing the inner voice, Assiaya turned into her bed and pulled the blanket over her head. "I want to sleep," she mumbled.


    "You slept for ten hours. Time to wake up."


    "Ten hours?" Assayia mumbled. "It had been that long? I want to sleep still."


    After twisting and turning in bed a few more times as the voice continued to nag, Assiaya couldn''t fall back asleep. She pushed the covers off and sat up, rubbing her eyes.


    "It is quiet in here."


    "Yes, it is...." As Assiaya spoke, she realized she didn''t hear the snoring she had become accustomed to in the wild.


    The dual-eyed girl frantically looked around the room. She saw only a stone wall with dark wood covering the lower half as a decoration. Across the room walls, there were cloth decorative designs. Unlike her time with Kallem, they were dirty from lack of upkeep, and she wondered if this was normal outside of the royal lifestyle.


    Not seeing Ryder, Assiaya started to panic. She stood up and rushed over toward the window and saw American and Salva soldiers outside.


    "Look at the floor. Beside your bed."


    Assiaya turned and saw a dress on the floor. This confused her as the clothing was not there when she went to bed. That was when she decided that Ryder must have left them there, probably found within the palace and brought to her.


    The girl removed the olive-green shirt, which acted as a nightgown because of its overall large size. It was meant for a military-age male rather than a girl like herself. It was the best he could have done on short notice. She didn''t mind; she just wanted to go to bed as quickly as she was good at the time.


    "I wonder if it is another shirt," Assiaya upsettingly said.


    "Would you rather be in a maid dress?"


    Assiaya stood as she reflected on the question. "At least I felt like a girl. I do not enjoy dressing like a boy."


    She grabbed the clothing and discovered that it was a maid dress¡ªnot the quality she had grown accustomed to in the service of the Vampire Lord, but sturdy. Unlike the dark purple and black colors of her formal master theme, this one was red and white.


    "He must have not found anything else."


    "Or he thought that I was used to this and found something we were comfortable with," Assiaya said.


    After changing into the maid outfit, she looked for a mirror but discovered there wasn''t one in the room. That was when she noticed his blanket was folded correctly and lying on the cot. Surprised by the discipline, she turned to hers. She folded her blanket and tidied up the place until the dual-eyed girl heard a knock on the door. She saw Ryder standing in clean military clothing¡ªan olive-green shirt and pants with cameo colors covering the sleeves.


    "The Americans do not have much for fashion taste."


    "It might be a soldier thing," Assiaya thought.


    "Morning," Ryder said. "Or afternoon. I don''t know any more about this moon''s light cycle. Anyways, I see you found your clothes. Best I could find on short notice."


    Assiaya smiled brightly, as her assumption that he had picked out her clothing was correct. She waved at him, making sure she had his full attention and then twirled in a circle once before stopping to wait for his reaction.


    Ryder stood there, slightly confused, before smiling. "You look sharp."


    Assiaya stood there staring at him with an annoyed expression.


    Ryder noticed that reaction and said, "I mean, you look pretty in that dress."


    The dual-eyed then smiled, thrilled that she got the reaction she wanted.


    "Hungry?" Ryder asked. "I have food ready at the tavern."


    The girl nodded and rushed over, taking the Captain''s hand. The two left the building, one of the town''s citizen homes.


    Once outside, Assayia saw the impressive number of American troops. Among them was their version of humanoid constructs, either guarding the city or assisting them in the city clean up. There were many native Salvas, all men. Because they were all armed, they must have been the militiamen Kallem had been fighting. She did recall that the woman and children were with a Dwarf brian. Still, it was a sight she had never seen before, always locked away with the other servants.


    Everyone was busy installing these large weapons, cleaning the streets, and staffing the wall.


    Assiaya pulled on Ryder''s shirt and pointed.


    "They are preparing for a siege," Ryder said. "The Aristocracy and Unity are regrouping for an assault against the city. This time, we will not get caught with our pants down. They want a fight, and we will show them one, so don''t worry."


    While she had never heard that phrase, she understood its meaning. Her formal master took the city twice before finally being defeated. It took a little while for them to find the rest of Comanche. One tavern was repurposed into a mess hall for the soldiers, and the Minutemen took full advantage of it.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Afternoon, Boss," King said. "How was the debrief?"


    "Thrilling as usual," Ryder replied. "It almost made me wish I stayed behind."


    "It could not be that bad?" Fraeya asked.


    "I can understand, Fraeya," Natilie said. "There is a reason why I prefer not to meddle in close-to-commander military affairs: politics."


    "True that," King said.


    "Boss," Barrios said. "I knew you were going to bring the Brat. Pay up, Higgins."


    "Why is she in a maid outfit?" Wallace asked.


    "Only thing I could find in her size at the Palace," Ryder said. "Later today, we will look around town to see if we can find more appropriate clothing."


    Hearing the idea, Assiaya smiled with joy. The team noticed her reaction and collectively laughed. She didn''t care, though, as she was happy to spend a day with him while not moments away from death.


    "Hey, Assiaya," Wallace said.


    When the girl responded, Barrios said, "Give us a spin."


    Thrilled by the attention, Assiaya stepped back to give herself room. She twirled once before stopping, waiting for everyone''s response. A few of them clapped, but the two men known as the Twins gave her the best compliments.


    "You look bright," Barrios said.


    "Thank you," Assiaya said before pointing toward Ryder. "He told me I looked sharp."


    Ryder turned from confusion, noticing the Twins lecturing him how ladies want to be told their beauty, not like they were in a business suit. For some reason, as Assiaya watched, she chuckled at the sight.


    "Glad to see that she is still full of energy," Higgins said.


    "Alright, alright," Ryder said. "Lesson learned."


    "I am happy to see that she has not lost her spirit," Natilite said. "After what we have been through, most would be scared."


    "She slept well," Ryder said. "Ten hours, I think."


    "Lucky," Ford said. "I only slept for five."


    "You humans need to learn the value of sleep," Fraeya said. "You rush everything, never taking the moment."


    "Not everyone lives a five hundred years, Fraeya," Natilite said.


    "Being half human, I probably only will live half of that," Fraeya said. "Still, I struggle with that concept. How do you accomplish things in such a short lifespan."


    "Damn," Wallace said. "How old are you?"


    "I do not know," Fraeya said. "We do not track age like most races do. After a while, it becomes meaningless. We elves go by eras within our life cycle and be judged by that."''


    "Eger," Natilite said. "Most likely, she is the oldest one at the table."


    "You''re... looking good for that...," Ford slowly and awkwardly said. He then glanced down in embarrassment.


    "Worst..., complement..., ever," Wallace said, mincing how Ford spoke.


    Fraeya took a slight breath, looking embarrassed, slightly glancing over to Ford. "Still... thank you."


    While Bruno Barrios grabbed Benjamin Ford by the shoulder and the rest of the team continued their conversations, Assiaya stood baffled but thrilled simultaneously. She was not accustomed to so much celebration as the Vampire way was proper and orderly. Everyone was having fun.


    A different man in a white apron whispered into Rommel King''s ear.


    King nodded, turned to Comanche, and said, "I was informed because of a successful mission."


    "If that was a successful mission," Wallace said. "I do not want to know what a failure is."


    "Wallace," King said, glaring at the Sergeant. "The brass ordered the chief to make us a special meal."


    Assiaya sat on the wood bench between Natilite and Ryder. She saw two other men approach and set a plate before her. The dishware had three fluffy golden-brown cakes with a dark color syrup over them.


    "Pancakes," King finished.


    "Pancakes?" Assayia said. "It looks like bakery food but is..., fluffy."


    "Yup," Ryder said. "Trust me, you will love it."


    Assayia grabbed the plastic fork and knife and watched Ryder, seeing how he had eaten the meal. That was when she noticed most of the team was watching her, waiting for her reaction.


    "No pressure."


    She cut a section from the top layer and ate the pancake. Her eyes widened as the taste exploded in her mouth as if she had never experienced a taste of that combination before.


    The dual-eye girl inhaled the syrup-soaked pancake, wanting to eat as much as possible with her empty belly.


    Many Comanche members laughed at the sight, commenting on it before starting their meal.


    As Assiaya started cutting into the second layer, she noticed another man in the room. He was dressed face, clearly a military man. He was older and was well-postured.


    "Hello, sir," Ryder said.


    "Welcome back, gentlemen and ladies," Hackett said. "I am glad you all made it back alive."


    When 4th Battalion discovered them, it took nearly a day to retreat through Aristocracy lines and reach Salva. The enemy noticed them and attempted to block them, resulting in heavy fighting. But Ivy did its job and safely extracted the Minutemen, the RSC, and all the remaining prisoners.


    When they arrived in the city, Assiaya did not remember much; she was exhausted. All she could do was fall asleep on the military cot and pass out when her head rested on the pillow, feeling safe for the first time in a while.


    "Good to be back," Ryder said. "Has the brass made a decision?"


    "Yes," Hackett said. "The 4th Division had been authorized to provide combat support for this side of the Bridge. The White House has declared that the defense of Salva is a national priority. The enemy will try and retake the city, and we will not allow that. This will be the line that determines if we will stay here or go home."


    The Colonel glanced around with his back behind his back before stopping at the three girls on the team. "And I do not know about any of you, but I am not ready to go yet."


    "Good to hear," Ryder said.


    "I am surprised you are gung-ho to help these people after being taken, Boss," Wallace said. "No offense given."


    "That point was brought up in the debrief," Hackett said. "Your Captain made the point that many locals assisted in his escape and guided Comanche through enemy lines, like Ar''lya. Let''s not forget that many who stood beside you against the Unity were freed militiamen."


    "I will admit, I was pissed," Ryder said as he placed his hand on Assiaya''s head, to her annoyance. "However, I would be dead or worse if a few key people didn''t assist. I cannot ignore that."


    After Ryder removed his hand, Assiaya quickly fixed her hair as best she could, attempting to make herself look presentable. "My hair is fuzzy now."


    Her comment drew laughter, but she noticed the Colonel was not laughing. The older man looked puzzled as if he were to read into her.


    "Interesting kid," Hackett said.


    "Because of my eyes?" Assiaya asked, knowing that it was the first thing everyone noticed first.


    Hackett then kneeled to hear eye level and said, "You have pretty eyes, yes, but I do not focus on the surface, little one. Only what is behind it. Anyway, you are the one who brought my Captain back, and that is what interests me."


    Assiaya stared at him, baffled by this man''s mannerisms, almost like Kallem. At first, the dual-eye girl thought the older man was lying. However, it became clear that he didn''t care about her eyes, something she was not accustomed to. Being able to see past her frightened her to some degree, which the man noticed.


    However, the dual-eye girl knew that she hadn''t saved Ryder. Her plan failed, and he nearly died multiple times to get them as far as they did. That she was helpless throughout the journey.


    "Excuse me, Colonel Hackett," Assiaya said. "I did not do anything of value. I hid multiple times while he nearly died. I do not deserve credit. And my plan to free him failed."


    "Trust not the one who wields the weapon but the motive of the one who wields it. Now, which one is more important? The weapon itself or the motivation to use the weapon?"


    Assiaya stared at the older man blankly, having no idea what he meant. The team chuckled as they understood a reference or what was going on.


    "I think she is too young to understand your philosophy, sir," Ryder said.


    Hackett stood and said, "You are never too young. You, of all people, should know that."


    Seeing that the Colonel was about to leave, Assiaya said, "Colonel. When outside, I notice no women and children. What happened to them?"


    "I was going to ask that," Natilite said. "Are they still in the borrian? I would assume they would have been released by now."


    The Colonel crossed his arms and took a frustrated breath. "There has been a situation while you all were gone. The militiamen wanted their families back, so we went to the dwarf borrian. For some reason, they refused to release the townsfolk."


    "What?" Natilite said, standing up in shock. "I cannot believe that. They made an agreement with the Lord of this city."


    "Which he is dead," Hackett said.


    "That has been a major issue for many things as of late," King noted.


    "Correct," Hackett said. We are still negotiating with the borrian; however, things are not looking good. This has made our Salva alliance complicated."


    "Again?" Ryder said. "I thought we moved past that."


    "We did," Hackett said. "Your successful raid on the mountain port also was a major boost, so they are with us. However, their wives and children are being withheld. That would frustrate any man and pressure us to resolve the matter."


    "Do you think you will?" Fraeya asked.


    "I believe so," Hackett responded. "They are either flexing for a better deal or feeling us out as if we were newcomers. However, if we cannot, we might have to go to war against them to preserve our alliance with Salva¡ªsomething we cannot afford to do now."


    "It seems like the dwarves want to keep them as slaves."


    "I figured," Assiaya thought. "It is always slaves. This is so frustrating. I thought everything would be better once we arrived here, but they are dealing with the same issues."


    "Still better than in Forlace."


    "Is it? Because we are not affected, it does not mean it''s better. I did not come here to relive what we saw under Kallem."


    "I agree. But what can we do about it? If you get involved, it could only lead to a repeat of what we left."


    Assiaya thought carefully about what the voice said, struggling to find a counter. She wanted to help; however, she did not know what to do, and she did not want to give up her freedom with Ryder.


    "In the meantime," Hackett said. "Comanche will not be deployed for the next twenty-four hours. Take the time to recoup before going back out there."


    "Sooner, the better," King said. "I hate being passive."


    "That is why we are adapting an active defense," Hackett said.


    "If that isn''t a contradiction in terms, I don''t know what is," Higgins said. "Sir."


    Hackett nodded and said, "Then you should have joined the private sector. Good day, gentlemen. Ladies"


    The Colonel nodded before leaving the building.


    "Twenty-four hours," Gonzales commented. "What to do with all that time."


    "Don''t get too excited," Ford said. "That is not even a full day here."


    "He is correct," Fraeya said.


    "That is going to be hard to get used to," Higgins said.


    The group continued to enjoy themselves, letting off steam from the intense week they had endured behind enemy lines.


    March, 15th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Fortress city of Forlace, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    The Vampire Lord, Kallem Verliance, stared at the large crystal surface with a map of his Nevali territory. Focusing on the mountain port of Orlatus in particular.


    Since capturing the American Captain, events had not unfolded as he expected. However, he believed that he had discovered his original intent. The Vampire wanted to see what these Altaerrie were made of and who they were outside the battlefield.


    "This is a disaster," Korva said.


    "Calm yourself," Kallem said.


    "The Altaerrie raided the Unity port, taking the prisoners we father from Altaerrie."


    "Only the lesser half. Besides, the Unity failed to protect their prisoners, not us."


    "Will you tell them that?"


    "Of course."


    General Verlcon Korva leaned against the crystal table from the other side, staring at his Lord, and said, "How can you be calm? The man you released was the one who raided our Master base."


    Kallem slowly calmly looked toward his General and said, "It seems it was."


    "How did they discover the facility?" Korva said before taking a deep breath. "It was the girl? Wasn''t it?"


    "Most likely," Kallem said.


    "Why are you not concerned?" Korva said. "The enemy slipped deep into our territory. Not the annexed areas but our territory. Attacked a major facility because you allowed your prisoner and slave to escape."


    "I accept responsibility for what has happened," Kallem said. "However, we have gained much-needed insight."


    "And that is?"


    "Simple. Against all odds, Ryder successfully escaped through the wild. A small number of his people could take advantage of the situation. They adapt quickly and are able to punch above their weight, not just against our forces but against the Unity multiple times. Their desire to win was powerful. Their surrendering, physically or morally, will not come easily. And most importantly, they will do what most consider insane or impossible."


    "Like attacking Orlatus?"


    "Correct. It made no sense for the Altaerrie to raid the port in their condition, yet they did. It was a gamble that paid off, barely. While they are like Hispana with their warrior spirit, they are not as rigid as we once thought. We must remember that. Flexibility is their strength."


    "And the Unity?"


    "They already believe that Ryder was the one who killed their Priestess. She knew where Orlatus was, so it would be easy for them to make the connection that he extracted the knowledge from her. As I said, the important prisoners are already going to Palonpulas, so they will get what they want. Plus, the excuse they need for the drums of war."


    Verlcon Korva glanced down at the table, staring at the many maps and recordings displayed on the crystal screen. He boldly looked at his Vampire Lord and said, "I will be by your side until the end, my Lord."


    "I always knew of your allegiance," Kallem said.


    The Lord of Verliance placed his hand over the western frontier map showing Orlatus and moved it aside. He then grabbed a localized map that focused on the City-State of Salva.

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 1

    "To the Speaker of the House and Oval Office, I have finished preparing an outline of the tasks below. With the discovery at Mount Olympus on Mars, it has shaken many elements of the government. This discovery has proven to be challenging to handle in an ever-changing world.


    The CIA recently reported that the RIA and Indians know that we have discovered something on Mars; however, we still do not know what exactly we found. Outside of our core USAM allies, only the French knew of the facility. With the sudden resources diverted to the dormant volcano, we expect the other Great Powers to monitor the situation carefully.


    We continue to tell the story of how NASA-JAXA discovered a rich vein of lithium, which the general population has bought. As long as we maintain a minimal presence, focusing on mining over the military, the cover story should be able to hold long enough for the topic to fade out of the public square; however, that brings the issue of deploying additional military forces.


    This brings me to the primary issue. The alien construct identified as Akuma has proven to be a threat. A second expedition team was deployed into the facility, encountered two machine warriors, and our forces were forced to retreat. It is clear that these robots are protecting the facility.


    I propose to hold off on additional teams until a primary base can be established at the entrance. We still need to find out if there is a connection between the three worlds (Earth, Mars, and Alagore). I spoke with the newly appointed NASA director, Lauren Grace, who said we are children playing with a nuclear bomb and should be careful.


    However, the head of Space Command, USSF Major General Harris. Believed the potential wealth of technological knowledge could be gained from this facility, based on the defenses. From his reports from Alagore, the enemy has proven more advanced than they expected." - Counselor to the President Robert Murry


    March, 16th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Palonpulas, The Unity of Cordinlane


    The Valley of Beginnings, Cordinlane, Alagore


    *****


    It was another bright day over the beautiful city of Palonpulas, with sunlight reflecting from the dew of the morning rain. Councilmen Orthrendia Isorkoia of the Xarok Higher Chiefdom had a good view of the plaza below, seeing the large crowd gathered for the common mini-festivals.


    The people were routine, to the extent that they almost acted like a mob rather than a civil gathering, which was typical of such festivals. Only a few guards were needed to maintain order, as the people only wanted to see the execution, spiritually involved. Everyone knew not to interfere in the Temple of Enlightenment affairs.


    A dozen prisoners from Aldrida were escorted out of a prison carriage by the Temple elite guards. Many were Lats from Hispana, others Noble Elves from Thali''ean, and others from the resistance of fallen kingdoms. In front of them was the High Priestess from the Temple of Enlightenment, who was leading this festival and was wearing the standard uniform: a long gray dress with blue lining around the collar and lower half of the sleeves. Around the waist was this brown leather band.


    Seeing the Temple''s involvement made Orc Councilmen chuckle. The Unity had been waging this war for nearly two decades¡ªall to erase the false Goddess Tekali''s influence on Alagore. Step by step, the people''s armies had dismantled and erased the Temple of Astral Emilinya''s presence. Every empire, every city, every village¡ªnowhere was left untouched.


    "I believe the High Priestess is enjoying herself," Isorkoia asked.


    The female Dark Elf Councilwoman, Esorru Inzar responded, "The ability to decide who lives and dies is a powerful drug."


    "At least it is against our enemies," Isorkoia said. "Their faith has proven to be wise. How much longer before our armies reach the Holy See?"


    "I believe the Odessia said by the end of the year," Inzar said. "Once Thali''ean falls, there will be no resistance left to the Temple of Astral Emilinya''s. The days of the old are finally over."


    Orthrendia Isorkoia thought carefully on the subject. It had taken decades to reach this stage, and it felt somewhat unreal. The head of the Katra and Temple of Enlightenment, Odessia Eraunis-Horkuo, had preached that this day would come. While the Orc never once doubted the promise, it always felt out of arms reach. But now, victory was around the corner.


    While the enemies of the Katra have resisted, their orilla beliefs have not been kind, which only confirmed the Katra path. The masses within the occupied regions and those with vassals themselves are converting in record numbers, resulting in high morale. Everyone knew the Holy See, the centralized religious institution of Tekali tentacles across the moon, would be at the doorsteps of the Unity by the end of the year.


    The old texts stated that the darkness would come and be fought against by brave men, saving the world. Isorkoia''s question was whether those invaders were the light, not darkness. Would Teklai be powerless to resist, breaking the bravory of Men? That was what Katra stated, and that theory has been proven correct. Bringing light, not darkness, was the key to global dominance.


    "Is this one of the staged events?" Isorkoia asked.


    Esorru Inzar said, "The term stage is not inappropriate, but yes. The first two deaths were enemies of the State; however, the third one in line is a plant."


    Isorkoia turned toward the tall Dark Elf, a dark-skinned female with long green hair and bright yellow eyes. For a female elf, she was tall, being taller than her by a few inches. Her clothing was the highest quality silk, a multi-layered dress with red lining and feather-like designs fading down the dress.


    That was what Orthrendia Isorkoia thought. The Temple of Enlightenment commonly staged executions for public entertainment and propaganda purposes. As the Dark Elf stated, staging wasn''t the correct term, as most of the prisoners were enemies of the Katra. While erasing those who opposed what was allowed within the manifesto was necessary, redemption and conversion were also essential to educate those who resisted that it was wrong to oppose progress.


    That was why every shipment of war prisoners arrived; one of these festivals began. A large crowd gathered as if the event were a mini public festival. The Council wanted their citizens to see what the barbarians were like on the other side of the world. For centuries, everyone on Cordinlane had always been seen as inferior compared to the people on the Aldrida continent¡ªwith their superior civics, culture, spirituality, and economics. And now, the roles were reversed, bringing much justice to this historical shame.


    All the people wanted to see was what the heretics were like, proving they were the superior civilization. Others want to be part of the moment, mentally confirming that their people were on the right side of this crusade to reshape Alagore from poverty, decriminalization, faith, and determination. Others want to see the enemies of the Unity beg for forgiveness, proving their superiority over those who cling to old traditions.


    The Orc executor was a tall, built male intent on imposing cowardice and dominance. He stood next to the first one in line, a Lat centurion from the frontlines.


    The first-person kneeling was executed without hesitation as part of the festive. The Lat was a typical leader or influential type, the backbone of what remains of the Coalition, so they were a priority to humiliate. Their kind was also known to reject any redemption offers by the Katra. The idea was to strike fear among the rest before it was their turn until the third or fourth in line, when someone was allowed to beg for forgiveness, rejecting Tekali and all past sins and willing to embrace Enlightenment.


    This person was always a plant. Someone tricked the rear within the line to break down and follow suit. All to manipulate the group to reject their beliefs and beg for salvation, to which the remaining prisoners would be taken for reprocessing and reeducation. The ones who refused or hesitated to abandon their past were executed on the spot, finishing the festival.


    Orthrendia Isorkoia watched as the crowd celebrated another successful convention. "The crowds are pleased. Another good day," he said.


    "We have been doing this for so long that it has become as efficient as a workshop," Inzar said. "I do miss the old days when it was less refined. There was more... personality to them."


    "That does make me wonder," Isorkoia said. "How many people know that this is an act?"


    "I do not know. I assume a sizable amount understands that this is propaganda to some degree. But as long as we win, the people will not care."


    "It also helps that if anyone expresses disloyalty, they would suffer a worse fate."


    Esorru Inzar then reached into her jacket, pulling a dioliet out of her pocket before putting it away.


    "What is it?" Isorkoia asked.


    "The Chancellor is summoning us," Inzar said. "There seems to be a situation within the Verliance Aristocracy."


    Hearing the Aldrida Vampire Nation, Isorkoia sign with annoyance by rubbing the upper part of his nose. "That Vampire knows how to be a thorn. What did they do this time?"


    "I do not know," Inzar said. "The Chancellor will meet with us at the lift."


    The news was surprising; however, it was not the first. While the war''s progress had slowed in recent years, victory was inevitable. Whatever the Verliance Aristocracy was up to wouldn''t change the fact that the Katra would win this war, regardless of that Vampire''s pridefulness.


    "We better not make him wait," Isorkoia said. "This event is over anyway."


    The councilman and woman left the upper platform that oversaw the festal and entered their cart before it was pulled through the streets by a Giquus, a four-legged animal similar to the horses the Lats utilized but larger. The beast had white, brown, orange, and blond hair flowing down from its head, flowing down its neck, only stopping at the front legs.


    The two council members traveled through the streets of Palonpulas; Isorkoia stared at the city''s architecture. Gray brick walls made up the lower half, with the upper half having brown wood but with a gray tint gloss sprayed over it. Around the exterior of these walls were potted plants built into the superstructure to show natural beauty. The roofs had black pantile tiles.


    Moving along the street were dozens of electric lines, bringing electricity from the dam north of here. Lampposts stood tall from the side streets with glowing gold from the crystals. Some of these lamps hover in place thanks to their anti-gravity magitech, lighting up the parks, markets, and plazas.


    Staring at the modern designs, Orthrendia Isorkoia felt a strong sense of pride. There is running water in every home, electricity to bring the sun into each home during the long nights, worker constructs produce clean streets, visual screens for the thriving broadcasting industry, and, most importantly, daily luxuries that only the elites could enjoy are now affordable for the ordinary family.


    "What we have accomplished is impressive," Isorkoia said. "What a glowing Unity we have created."


    "I still remember when this was a swamp," Inzar said as she read a book. "Poorly built shacks and tents."


    "You mention that at every opportunity," Isorkoia said.


    "Because that is how we elves appreciate what has been accomplished," Inzar said as she turned the page. "One flaw with short-lived races is that you cannot value the progression of a society. Children forget what things were like before. They forget where we come from and lose perspective."


    "That is why it is the elder''s responsibility to educate the youth," Isorkoia said with a chuckle. "But I will grant you that as I have even seen elders who forget. I will say, your long lifespan has not made you immune to stagnation."


    "True. Another blessing is our Unity."


    The philosophical debate regarding the differences between Aldrida and Cordinlane had been preached multiple times within the Council chambers. The world had always been divided between nations and empires, city-states, and Villages. While most are multi-racial, they are typically hegemonic by a dominant species.


    Cordinlane was no different only a century ago. Then, one day, the five nations merged into one with a common belief, which Isorkoia believed was their great benefit. They separated the Unity from all other countries across Alagore. The Orcs, Dark Elves, Vampires, Kipine, and Dwarves of this great continent are all coming together to create this utopia.


    "If only the rest of the world would embrace what we have accomplished," Inzar said. "But they would prefer to maintain their archaic traditions and superstitions. Rejecting power, medicine, peace, and many more blessings. Sad."


    "It is hard for some to give up everything they know," Isorkoia said. "Darkness is hard to see through. Even we had our holdouts in the early days."


    "I still remember these days."


    The cart stopped to allow two mothers, an Orc and a Vampire, and their children to cross the street. Esorru Inzar, the councilwoman, watched as she closed his book.


    "It is interesting," Inzar said. "They call us monsters for what we do, yet they resist. They fight against the prosperity that we have achieved. How many have they sacrificed to prevent..., this?"


    "I always found it strange," Isorkoia said. "If a child was trapped in the well, is it moral to ignore those in need? How selfish would it be if we horde what we have accomplished from the world, knowing we could improve the world."


    "We shall never understand the unempathetic," Inzar said. "It does not matter anyway. The war is close to being over. Progress will be brought to them regardless of their wishes, and after erasing enough holdouts, the rest will fall in line."


    Orthrendia Isorkoia watched the two families heading to a playground. A sense of pride in their people''s safety and quality of life. The level of harmony of what they had created. However, the topic also angered the Councilman, and he thought about the nations of Aldrida.


    If successful, there would be no more wars on Alagore. All the nations and territories were united under Unity rule. Then, everyone could finally live in prosperity. Then, the offerings of the Katra could finally be brought down by the heavenly gods, as they have foretold¡ªno more starvation, sickness, freezing at night, and discomfort.


    The cart continued to pull the two through the city streets, approaching the central port. It took about half an hour until they reached a large facility. All around the facility were crates, merchants, dock workers, engineers, and constructors working on their tasks. Many were loading walkers and carts with goods from the recent shipment, some food and others luxury items, all to be sent to the local markets.


    As the two approached the center of the warehouse, they walked onto a large, circular platform with glass walls that outlined the rim. They stopped by the entryway as they waited for Chancellor Obsidian Hreffron.


    They didn''t have to wait long as they noticed their fellow politician approaching. He was a dark red-skinned Vampire wearing a navy blue tunic with red rims made from the finest cloth. His pants were finally pressed.


    "I see you are late," Inzar said. "Even though you contacted us."


    When the Chancellor reached the two Councilmembers, the Vampire grabbed the Dark Elf''s hand and gently kissed it. "Observant as always. Now, thank you for joining me so quickly."


    "We were not doing anything urgently," Inzar said.


    "We were touring the city," Isorkoia said. "We witness another shipment of prisoners from Aldrida."


    "Oh, really?" Hreffron said. "How was it?"


    "The result was expected," Inzar said while adjusting her black with white pattern silk rob clothing.


    "Whatever keeps the populous happy is better than sending the Tarts to work camps," Hreffron said. "Redemption has always been a founding principle of The Unity. They must be shown that they are wrong to oppose us, and if not, they made their choice."


    "The Katra has guided us well," Isorkoia said. "Now, what is the urgency? You said something about the Verliance Aristocracy."


    "That," Hreffron said. "They have shipped a new group of prisoners. They should arrive today."


    "While I am thrilled to hear that the Verliance Aristocracy is finally honoring our treaty," Inzar said. "I must ask, though, why does a shipment of undesirables matter?"


    "I thought they had refused to deploy troops to our cause?" Isorkoia asked.


    "Yes," Hreffron said. "The failed excuse of a vampire has been a coward, but there has been a change in the last few weeks. In this lot, some come from a backward forgotten city-state called Salva, which rebelled against the Verliance Aristocracy."


    "I did hear something regarding a rebellion within his territory," Isorkoia said. "Why should we care?"


    "The fool annexed land without our blessing," Inzar stated. "Now, he cannot maintain control of it. Let them crumble. We have more important areas of interest."


    "The rebels, nothing at all," Hreffron said. He then started heading through the glass entrance. "I care little about rebels; however, that is not the fascinating element. With them are Altaerrie prisoners."


    As they watched their Chancellor headed deeper into the port, Isorkoia looked confusedly toward his fellow councilwoman. The Dark Elf had the same reaction. Being on the foreign committee, he knew most of the major powers across Alagore, yet he had never heard of these Altaerrie folk.


    At first, Orthrendia Isorkoia assumed they were a rouge group or a vassal of the Coalition. However, the Chancellor would only make some random faction the center of his attention if there was something more to it. The question was, who was the Altaerrie that the Vampire was passionate about?


    The two council members quickly followed their leader onto the platform, stopping by one of the internal railings. Once the three were on, two orc operators walked onto the platform and headed toward the center.


    One of the orc engineers was a mage, who began chanting as they placed their hands on an orb. The other Orc was at the control panel, operating the platform on opposite sides of the center crystal. The orbs glowed, and then the crystal did. The energy admitted channeled to the outer crystals.


    The ground shook slightly with all the crystals glowing from the mana surge. The walls around them started sliding down. When the platform reached the next level, the three could see additional dock workers performing daily tasks. Two more levels passed until the sun rays glowed off the protective glass surrounding the platform. Outside the glass barrier was the aura of the many activated crystals, encompassing the platform as it left the ground facility and rose into the sky, heading toward the Palace.


    Isorkoia watched the lower city of Palonpulas getting smaller. "What is this Altaerrie you speak of? I have never heard the term before," he asked.


    Hreffron stared at his fellow councilmen in shock. "I am surprised. Have you never heard of the Lat-Orc legend on Aldrida?"


    "I care little of Aldrida folklore," Isorkoia boldly stated. "Unless it is directly related to our enemies, I do not waste time researching their history."


    "I see," Hreffron said. "It would be wise to learn those traditions, as that is where the unknown arrives."


    "Thank you for your wisdom, Chancellor," Inzar said.


    "Now," Hreffron said. "I have been informed that thousands of years ago, the orcs on Aldrida discovered a device from the ancient world, the Bridge. It is believed that the lats came through it from a world called Altaerrie. I have spoken with your scholars, and they believe this is the birthplace of humanity."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Hearing the news, Isorkoia was shocked at how calm their leader was acting. He was not fearful of lats, as they were weak and stubborn. Still, if the Coalition allied with another Great Power from another world, it could complicate their geopolitical objectives, possibly extending the war.


    "Are you sure?" Isorkoia asked.


    "Completely," Hreffron said. "The reports are still raw; however, no other species within their ranks have been observed¡ªonly a Lat-like human species. The Priestess that oversaw the Verliance Aristocracy has confirmed this news, so the information must be valid."


    "Chancellor," Isorkoia said. "I think you are focusing on the wrong details. We must learn everything we can about these people."


    "Assuming that Hispana discovered a Bridge," Inzar said. "We must take the manner seriously, especially if it is connected to their origins."


    "If the Verliance Aristocracy does not contain the situation, it will open an additional front," Isorkoia stated.


    "Fear not," Hreffron said. "Remember. The Domain is forever growing. See this as an opportunity to prove your worth toward the Katra. After we finish off our enemies, the Altaerrie will falter under our might. Then, new prospers beyond this world."


    "I am concerned that we are overstretched," Isorkoia said.


    "Of course, we will be responsible," Hreffron said. "But let us not forget, time is on our side."


    "The Chancellor is correct," Inzar said. "Time has always been our ally. The outcome has been secured, regardless of these Altaerrie."


    "Correct," Hreffron said. "This is a gift. Hispana had laid the seeds of their species'' defeat."


    Isorkoia walked toward the railing and started the glass window that redirected the intense airflow, allowing the passengers on the lift to stand in peace. Below, the Councilmen could see the city of Palonpulas, which settled below the capital place that floated above the landmass. The structures shrink in size as they ascend. From this height, while it was possible to see the citizens below conducting their daily routine, they looked closer to insects than people.


    Noticing a cargo airship coming to dock, he stared toward the horizon. Airships of all types floated around the skyline, and interceptors were on patrol. Cargo and troop ships came and went from the ports below and above, heading toward other cities on Cordinlane.


    The floating Palace of Torllopus exemplified their achievement after uniting as one people¡ªa statement of their power and strength. Decades to build from all five nations of the Unity, it had been described as the castle in the sky.


    The floating city of Torllopus had four primary levels with smaller sub-levels. An extensive ring docking network circled the castle''s outskirts, and eight sizeable magitech anti-gravity generators maintained the castle''s position above the lower city of Palonpulas.


    While the Orc Councilmen were confident that their people could deal with these newcomers, he was still concerned. They were so close to conquering the world and had all their progress possibly jeopardized because of these Lats or Altaerrie, or whatever they were calling themselves. "Regardless of these newcomers, Hispana would be the throne on our side," he said.


    Hreffron approached the Orc councilmen''s side, looking out into the horizon and seeing the snowy peaks of the Vendare Mountains. "Do not worry, my friend. I will admit, this was unexpected, but in the long run, it will be beneficial."


    "I am confident," Isorkoia said. "Nonetheless, I would not be doing my duty as the head of the Foreign Committee without being concerned. If Hispana placed faith in them and the Aristocracy failed to prevent a foothold, that means they are a threat we should not take lightly."


    "What you said is wise," Hreffron said. "The last thing we must do is panic when facing the unknown."


    Hreffron turned around and leaned against the railing as they neared their destination. "We will meet with the rest of the Council, and I will inform them of the proper situation."


    "What about the war?" Inzar asked. "Redirecting resources away from the Coalition might embolden them."


    "You are correct," Hreffron said. "Thali''ean Fiefdom and Hispana Republic have been separated. We already know that the Lats have been able to hold against our attacks, but our campaign against the Noble Elves is. Our forces are pushing against their capital soon. From there, we can surround these Altaerrie on two fronts."


    "After that," Inzar said. "Hispana will fall, and then we can bring our full might against the Altaerrie without distraction."


    Isorkoia finally understood what the Chancellor was getting at. "You wish to contain the new threat while we focus on the Coalition?"


    "Is that wise?" Inzar asked. "While Kallem is a coward, he is no fool. He would not allow himself to be defeated so easily. We will send a small force to assist, but we will allow the Verliance Aristocracy to soak the bruises while we prepare for the final blow."


    "I will support your plan," Isorkoia said. "We do have other allies near the region. What about the Kiriyaks?"


    "Hmm," Hreffron said. "You are correct. That would open an additional front."


    "Are they still recovering?" Inzar asked. "I have not followed them, but if I recall, they are still dealing with an insurgency?"


    "The Pamlinitie Kingdom needs a good fight," Hreffron stated. "Offering that will make those religious zealots fall in line. That was our mistake when we waged the coup."


    Isorkoia nodded in agreement, placing his thick, dark gray hands onto his white-haired chin. "That is a Kiriyaks for you. We could have used the Aristocracy threat to unite the Pamlinitie, but we missed that opportunity."


    "You state that," Inzar said. "While the Vampires over there are bothersome, having them as an ally is preferable than then having two allies waging war amongst one another."


    "I agree with you," Hreffron said. "Victory will come. No need to question the path. Now, we will summon our vassals in the region to assist Aristocracy. Let them bleed the Altaerrie and themselves. Once the Coalition crumbles, then we can remove this thorn."


    As the lift entered the hovering air palace, Orthrendia Isorkoia was impressed by the Chancellor. The councilmen never served in the military, so understanding the tactics, he typically left for the military staff. From what he understood, the Vampire also never served, but the Chancellor''s in-depth knowledge regarding strategy continued to surprise him, even though it might seem foolish.


    Still, the concept of partly ignoring an unknown enemy to this degree might be troublesome later. Even a nonmilitary mind could see that. The problem that kept annoying Orthrendia Isorkoia in his mind was that Hispana spent so many resources and risked everything to bring these beings to Alagore to change the course of the war.


    March, 16, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Office of the Secretary of Defense


    The Pentagon, Virginia, United States


    *****


    Lieutenant General Kelvin Sherman sat uncomfortably in the simple chairs outside the Secretary of Defense officer''s office. He had never enjoyed this seat style; it never felt right, especially when he was forced to wait a lengthy amount of time.


    Time was vital for gaining information about what was happening. The Lieutenant General had passed through The Pentagon dozens of times throughout his career, ranging from simple assignments to operational directives and task forces, but this time, something felt different. While there always had been highs and lows within these walls, there was always an objective reason. In an international crisis, you could have felt the situation. A victory overseas celebration could be heard. This..., was different.


    While he couldn''t place his figure at room temperature, he did feel that the military capital was fear and uncertainty. He could most strongly say that no one was speaking about whatever was happening. None of his friends, contacts, and favors he had would speak. All acknowledged that same feeling; however, they did not have any knowledge of why. Something had changed, and the highest echelons of the military kept it quiet, but they could not police the mood of whatever was going on.


    Hearing the door open, Sherman saw the female assistant exit the office and approached him.


    "The Secretary of Defense will see you now," the woman said.


    "Thank you," Sherman said before heading toward the door.


    Once inside, Sherman stood at the door, waiting to be addressed by Secretary of Defense Charles Robinson, sitting in his comfortable chair. The man was in the traditional black suit with a white shirt. The tie was red with white stripes. While the hair still had its black color, there were signs of gray, showing the age and stress of the office.


    Robinson turned toward the Lieutenant General after finishing typing on the computer. "Thank you for coming at such short notice, General. Please, have a seat," he said.


    "Thank you," Sherman said as he approached the desk. "What could I do for you?"


    "I will discuss the reasoning soon enough," Robinson said. "I do want to say multiple people recommended against you. But there were a few who did and that is why I summoned you. From what I understand, you specialize in unconventional warfare. Is that correct?"


    "Unconventional warfare is an overused term, sir," Sherman replied. "In a changing world, you must think outside the box. Traditional thinking, whether tank column''s clashing or chasing cartels in the jungles or American streets, you need to be prioritized; otherwise, military doctrine stagnates and countered."


    "I already see why many do not like you," Robinson smirked, saying, "No one likes a troublemaker. Thinking outside the box because if it works, it embarrasses people like me."


    "I apologize, sir. I meant no insult."


    The Secretary of Defense chuckled, slightly shaking his head sideways in a humorous manner. "And yet, that was not a correction. Some people I spoke with said you specialize in unorthodox warfare."


    "That is correct," Sherman said. "My Task Force has been to take what we know and flip it over. I will admit, most of the time, what we come up with is nonsense, but that is the point. I will always be the first to admit that different does not mean better. But-."


    "But same does not mean it will work," Robinson said. "Was that what you were going to say?"


    Sherman thought carefully about how to respond as he realized the Secretary of Defense was testing him. Otherwise, why would the Secretary take great interest in a theoretical warfare like his? It was a known fact that the military brass threw him in the basement because of his unorthodox ideas about playing around away from places of influence.


    The First World War introduced trenches and the evolution of machine guns, something that Generals didn''t factor into their strategies until it was too late. In the Second World War, the Japanese caught the Pacific Fleet off guard because the aircraft replaced the battleship. The examples continue as there are multiple examples of a new technology or concept that changed how wars are at fault.


    The logic of his methodology gave credit to the military for him to wage simulations of unorthodox warfare but was strange enough not to be taken seriously, which was a blessing and curse. He had grown used to operating independently as the brass left him to do his work. If nothing came from his Task Force, it was a few bucks within an Astralis-Superpower budget. If anything came from his project of note, they could take credit.


    That begged the question, why has the Secretary of Defense taken an interest in his work so suddenly? Politicians rarely enjoy people of this type, those who enjoy rocking the boat. Inventing questions to seek answers.


    Robinson leaned back into his chair, staring at the Lieutenant General. "What are your thoughts on what happened at Ford Raymond?"


    The General was baffled by the question. Clearly, the Secretary meant the terrorist attack by Uptopist eco-warriors that happened earlier in the month, but the matter was a Space Force matter, not Army. He quickly realized that the politician''s question wasn''t the main topic but the door opener. To what, he had no idea.


    "With respect," Sherman replied. "Shouldn''t you ask someone from the Space Force? I was not there."


    "I understand," Robin said. "Still. Humor me."


    Finding this meeting strange, Sherman decided to play along¡ªthe fact that he had no choice. The progression of this meeting confirmed his suspension and that something eldritch was going on. "It was a terrorist attack. The report said it was from one of the many Utopian groups," he answered.


    "You don''t sound conceived."


    "No. While they would do something like that, attacking a facility with senior political and military personnel, it was too focused. Why were there that many senior personnel at a next-generation engine test anyway? Also, the security situation made no sense, focusing on interior over exterior threats. I know it is unrelated to what happened at Raymond, but the 4th ID has been conducting unusual training missions since then with a black-out zone around the Fort."


    "I see. Please, have a seat."


    Sherman understood from the Secretary of Defense''s mannerisms that more was going on than the cover story stated. He saw three old-style chairs in the center of the office. The General sat on the one with green cloth, while the Secretary of Defense sat on the dark brown chair in front of him, holding a folder.


    As the General settled, Robinson removed his jacket and placed it around his chair, making himself comfortable.


    "You are correct," Robinson said.


    The Secretary of Defense then grabbed his cell phone and activated the television screen on the wall. A video displayed an Army Ranger platoon engaging an unknown enemy taking cover by a rock formation. The unit was in the middle of an intense firefight.


    As the Lieutenant General carefully watched. He quickly noticed colorful flashes coming from the enemy position and impacting the area around the Rangers. This confused him as the flashes loomed like energy-based weapons, but nothing the General had ever seen. A new hostility emerged before he could inquire what he was witnessing. At first glance, the hostile-looking human was larger, taller, and in dark armor, which looked closer to a history book than modern warfare. However, the hostile hands were glowing bright blue as lightning strikes impacted the Rangers.


    The screen shut off as Robinson turned toward the Lieutenant General and said, "What do you think?"


    The General struggled to understand what he saw. Besides the device screen resolution limitations, everything in the video looked realistic, assuming it was not AI-generated. However, what he practiced was unorthodox ideas that were outside of anything he could conceive. It was as if he was watching a video game or something.


    Sherman''s first conclusion was that the video came from a programable intelligence MovieBox device, a home device that allows PI to gather information from the Internet to create movies for home use. For the more expensive boxes, a skilled user could make a decent movie with the PI device, with enough examination that the human eye could detect the flaws. With this, outside the strange magical elements, he found none.


    However, the General knew he wouldn''t be summoned over an online PI video. He didn''t want to outright state his mind until gathering more information, so he decided to play along.


    "Is this a joke?" Sherman asked. "Is this another PI-generated clip floating around the Net? Why is the government caring about a MovieBox creation?"


    "If I had a dollar," Robinson found humor in the response. His mannerisms then became serious. "I can tell you do not believe what you see."


    "If it is an artificial creation, it is the best I have ever seen. The question is, is it?"


    Robinson took a deep breath as his mannerisms changed. The cheerful switched to serious. "What you witnessed was taken three days ago as part of a counterattack against an alien empire called the Verliance Aristocracy. The skirmish you just watched took place on a moon the locals call Alagore, orbiting a gas giant called Tekali."


    While General''s mind struggled to accept the details of what was presented, it was putting all the pieces together. Everything was starting to make sense¡ªwhy the tension within the Pentagon, the strange attack in Colorado, and why he was summoned? He couldn''t imagine something more unorthodox if the United States was somehow at war with an alien civilization in another world.


    "What is this, Verliance Aristocracy, you said?"


    "Correct. They are a Vampire-led fiefdom that has been giving the locals trouble. Skirmishes like those have been happening around a city called Salva, which we have allied with. We have been operating there for about three weeks now and have been able to secure a foothold at a great cost. Our forces have established an outer perimeter outside the city, but it won''t hold. Colonel William Hackett is currently rebuilding the City-State defenses for a lengthy siege with the objective to hold the line until we can properly deploy additional forces."


    Seeing that this was not some random kid online spreading a fake PI fantasy video, Sherman asked, "How did this begin?"


    "You might find this humorous, but they contacted us," Robinson said. He then began explaining the concept of the Bridge, how it was sitting in a London Museum warehouse collecting dust. The trigger for all these events started with an Orb on Mars, an unknown alien facility that the Marines and Guardians are attempting to capture from the facility defenses known as the Akuma. The Orb acted like a microchip or command code for the alien device. Regardless, the Bridge opened to Alagore, and since then, US forces have been protecting these resistance fighters against the Verliance Aristocracy.


    Sherman struggled to grapple with what he was being told, as it was a lot to consume. It was not because none of it made sense. In fact, it was the opposite and that was what terrified him. Hearing about Mars automatically made him believe in the possibility of a two-front war with this new enemy and old ones.


    Also, since the Verliance Aristocracy was the baseline, it was only possible with further investigation to predict what the enemy was like. While the screen showed some alien technology that had been discovered, he knew this was only the icing on the cake.


    The Secretary passed a large file, and he began diving into them. While there was too much to dissect here, skimming proved what his eye saw. An alien Bridge at Fort Raymond, US forces on a moon fighting alien fantasy creatures. All because of an orb that was discovered on Mars.


    "There is more than that," Robinson said. "As you can see, we are in a pickle."


    "I can see that," Sherman said. "You are telling me we are on a moon fighting magical aliens while helping these Salva people. The only way to supply them is through this one device or portal. That will complicate logistics for a regional theater, at least until we can establish ourselves. However, if what you said is true, we have local allies with a solid defensive,"


    "You pick up quick," Robinson said. "The people saw are only a regional vassal¡ªtheir masters, the Unity, as the native calls them. The Minutemen made first contact during a rescue mission."


    "I see why you have not gone public," Sherman said. "But that won''t last long with the resources required just to hold the city."


    "That has been a constant topic of conversation at the White House and Congress. The truth is that we are still figuring out what to do with the situation. While we have repelled the enemy from the Bridge and gained a foothold at Salva, telling the American people that an unknown alien force surrounding their soldiers wouldn''t be conceived well. The President is looking for a decisive win before going public to help smooth over the announcement."


    The General understood the politician''s perspective. Coming out now would only frighten the public, so they want a more stable situation. This was not a factor in the Iranian-Russian Alliance, Indonesia Indians, or T¨¹rkiye response. While the situation was stabilizing, going public was still not ideal, as public support would be key for an adventure like this.


    "Let me ask you this, Sherman," Robinson said. "What do you think we should do?"


    "Before I answer, what are our goals?"


    "It is pretty simple. A Utopianist faction is taking over the world, and we want to stop them. That would be a major public point. Another, they came to us seeking help and they are the first aliens that we have ever encountered. And let us not forget, this is the first time we have encountered aliens from another world, and many want to be our friends."


    The points made sense for the General. Many of them were feel good reasons, easy for a general public to disgust. Assuming that they play this once in a millennium opportunity.


    "And the private reason?"


    "People have been labeling this new area of spaceflight as a Second Manifest Destiny: sailing into the final frontier, homesteading on Luna and Mars, and such. However, such expansion has great limitations for obvious reasons, like breathing. However, this Bridge device could be a new dawn for humanity. They have resources and technology that we have never seen before. This magic could spawn a second industrial revolution if we can master it, but most importantly, they have people. That was a resource our grandfathers took for granted."


    The General couldn''t disagree with the Secretary''s points. The scientific and economic wealth could be endless, based on the video. The fact that Alagore has a population that is of great interest to many nations of Earth with a declining populace. If the United States could carve out a sphere of influence on this world, it could secure a long-term future in trade and stability and the country as a dominant power for centuries to come.


    "What is stopping us from closing the Bridge?" Sherman asked.


    "Right now, nothing," Robinson said. "If we lose our side of the Bridge, which we almost already did, the plan is to destroy the device and call it a bad memory. If we take that option, we would rather have that be before going public. Again, for obvious reasons. Once we go public, we don''t want to then explain how we lost and were forced to destroy the possibly greatest opportunity in human history, and we are the ones who screwed it up."


    Robinson then reached over and grabbed a bottle of beer from his desk. The Secretary offered Sherman, which the General rejected.


    "However, there is a concern about a long-term threat if we don''t address them now," Robinson said. "We know so little about them, and they have made threats against Earth."


    "Genuine threats?"


    "They seem hollow now, but we have no idea. We are operating in the dark at the moment. Hell, the ancient Romans and Chinese knew more about each other than we do right now."


    Now the General understood why he was summoned. He felt shameful that he didn''t figure it out sooner, but this situation was unprecedented. "What do we know?"


    "A Minuteman from CFT-1, Captain Ryder, was taken prisoner for a few days," Robinson said. "He saw firsthand what they are capable of. It could be an empty threat, but we need to know more to make an educated policy on the matter. The issue is that the real threat is this Unity. We barely understand the Verliance Aristocracy and we know less about The Unity."


    "What about the fact that Captain encountered an Akuma?"


    "I was getting to that," Robinson said. "It is clear that there is a connection between both worlds if the same robotic soldiers are there. As I said, we do not know enough to make an educated decision, so we have to play ball."


    "What is the situation regarding that alien facility?" Sherman asked.


    "We are in the construction stage," Robinson said. "We know they''re hostiles within the alien facility. It is going to take time to build out the base before we can neutralize those Akumas. But that isn''t the main issue. We are confident that the RIA knows about the facility."


    "I think it is safe to assume," Sherman said.


    "For now, Space Command will be taking the lead on Mars. The Army will be handling the Alagore theater."


    "I understand. Now, back to our operations on Alagore. I am reading here that we have issues with the locals. I thought you said we are allies."


    "Yes and no," Robinson said. "Relations have been rocky overall. Salva is currently leaderless from a recent battle before our arrival. Local villages and towns have been hesitant to side with us. The truth is, we have a credibility problem."


    "I understand. We are the aliens, so I should have realized that. Even a best friend at some point becomes an unwanted guest."


    "Correct. We are trying to figure out a solution to the problem. We thought about installing a Military Governor. The other is to promote one of the locals."


    "Neither of them is ideal. While installing a Military Governor would work in the short term but will send the wrong message to the other towns and villages. It would only show that we are aliens looking for conquest. If we want to show that we are supporting rebels of an illegitimate regime, we will want a native to have political control. However, it couldn''t be any average Joe as they wouldn''t have the proper creditability toward the same people we are trying to influence."


    "That was our conclusion."


    The General was again surprised by the response. While, of course, the White House and other government agencies would develop a simulation to determine the best outcome, there was always a gap between the brass and the facts on the ground. Most of the time, he is self-inflected by political bias, wanting to achieve an outcome based on unrealistic methods or, from his experience, laziness. However, based on how the Secretary had spoken to him and the pre-agreement they had been, he could only conclude that the White House was taking this situation far more seriously than he was accustomed to.


    Sherman quickly scanned the file that the Secretary of Defense gave him. He noticed the detail regarding the Coalition ¨C the Noble Elves dominated Thali''ean Fiefdom and the ones who sponsored Mr. Raegel and Miss. Fraeya Holiadon expedition, the Hispana Republic.


    "What if we contact one of these two? They are potential allies, and if we make contact with them, we will resolve this issue."


    "Impossible," Robinson said. "We currently have no means of contacting them. Even if we could, the enemy would block off all land routes to each other. By the time we could create a corridor between us and them, it wouldn''t resolve our credibility that we are facing."


    "Alright," Sherman said, feeling stumped on the issue. "Whoever takes command of this operation will need to address that issue. We won''t be able to resolve it here."


    "I was afraid you would say that," Robinson said. "Colonel Hackett has been looking for a solution to the manner. His last report stated he might have a lead, but it was too early. Assuming that issue gets resolved, what would you do going forward?"


    Sherman started as the Secretary of Defense, understanding that he was being tested. The Lieutenant General then skimmed through the recent battle reports, studying the situation. "First, since this is a classified operation, you must keep as much in-house as possible. You need to establish a dedicated Corps to this operation and have all units deployed on Alagore under it," he said.


    "Simple enough."


    "That part, yes; the rest, no."


    "What do you mean?"


    "According to her, Unity has an Air Force. They will have more airports than we can create in the near midterm. The enemy will force us to fight a defensive war, and there is nothing we can do about it, regardless of whether the White House goes public. The priority should be to expand until we find a better defensive position and dig in as deep as possible."


    "I see where you are coming from, but the White House will not tolerate a passive doctrine for long."


    "It is not about what the White House wants. Focusing on this region will become a bloodbath, and forces will be surrounded. That is why Nevali shouldn''t be our long-term focus."


    The Secretary of Defense stared at the Lieutenant General with a puzzled look. "Okay. You have my attention."


    "Once our situation stabilizes in Nevali, we should redirect our focus on contacting and supporting the other factions. Hispana and Thali''ean, it is pronounced. The enemy will try to keep us contained in Nevali; we should ignore that and focus on potential allies. We keep the war on their territories, forcing the Unity not to consolidate against us because if that happens, we lose. If successful, we will have multiple stage''s to wage an offensive war with proper native support."


    Robinson crossed his legs, staring at the Lieutenant General. After what felt like minutes, the man chuckled and nodded his head. "A Defensive-Offensive Doctrine. Interesting. Alright. You got the job."


    "Sir?"


    "You understood what I mean. You must have known what this was about. A friend of yours pushed heavily for this, and I can inform the President that this will be an appropriate choice.


    The two stood from their chairs, and Robinson was the first to extend his hand. Sherman took it, and the two shook.


    "Welcome to the war, Lieutenant General. You leave for Colorado in the morning."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 2

    ¡°Today, the funeral for formal NASA Director Galloway was complete. The closest family members gather along with the White House and senior members of the agency. Among them were many members from the previous administration, all paying their respects.


    Three weeks ago, on March 2nd, a terrorist attack happened at Space Base Raymond, Galloway, and dozens of other key senior military, engineers, and researchers were gathered to witness the next-generation engine for space travel propulsion. Unexpectedly, Eco-terrorist group, Gaia Salvation Front destroyed the research facility.


    The organization is known to oppose Mankind expansion, fearing we would destroy other worlds as we did with Gaia. They went on to rant about all of humanity¡¯s sins against the environment, that the only way to save the world is for nations and their people to leave, allowing the Earth to heal from centuries of abuse. The leader stated that this attack is only a warning and that they will continue to demand Congress to divest all industry.


    However, one of our channel content creators, IronBunny3A1, received an anonymous message from a member from within Gaia Salvation Front stating that the group had nothing to do with the attack. That the leadership is only accepting the blame because they want the public fame. The FBI has provided detailed evidence of their involvement and has made three arrests, all admitting to the plot. However, there is some disagreement within the organization''s ranks.


    Serving for two unprecedented terms under different political administrations. The Director has been credited with reforming NASA into the modern form we see today. Struggling with inefficiencies and an overbearing bureaucracy, and all major programs behind schedule. When Galloway entered the office, there were many believing that the space agency days were coming to an end as Congress was considered the need for such a government program. Many considered it a relic from a bygone era where highly centralized organization was common.


    The formal director got the Jupiter missions back on track, bringing the manned exploration program back on schedule and on budget. There have been three missions, with the third currently exploring Europa. He provided key reforms to allow quick expansions of the United States Astro-Outposts and clear principles on mining, pushing for private sector to take the lead in noncritical areas of responsibility. But most important of all, providing key channels of dialogue with the Indian Republic, prevent a Great Power competition on Mars and the Moon.


    While the two Great Powers have not seen eye to eye in the Middle East and Southeast Asian region, Galloway made sure that the two nations could operate peacefully and maintain their own interests. From what we understand, the Indian Prime Minister Sarvesh Dixit called the family and gave his personal apology for their loss. Stating how they had their differences but had respect for the man to maintain peace in this new age. ¨C Indie News


    March, 17th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Captain Ryder found sitting on an uncomfortable straw bed¡ªnot that the quality bothered him. Being in the Special Forces, he had to learn to sleep on nothing but the dirt on the ground. It was more that he was not used to these types of beds. He found it fascinating that a city like Salva would use straw beds, marking a sharp difference compared to the residential in the United States, where foam mattresses became standard.


    With the City-State Salva in American hands, support units had arrived to assist the Minutemen and 2nd Rangers in fortifying the city. Looking around the room, Ryder couldn''t tell if this was a larger tavern or an Inn. All he knew was that 2nd Battalion, 2nd LBCT, established an Aid Station because of the volume of spare buildings throughout the city.


    The military had moved in and made themselves comfy. Thankfully, Hackett had prevented the infantry from looting and occupying any of the Salva Militia homes. Or at least the best he could within an emergency military setting.


    Hearing the screams from wounded Rangers in an adjacent room, forcing reality to kick back in for the Captain. Most likely, soldiers came from the outer perimeter battling the Aristocracy and their local allies or were struck by one of the enemy''s thaumaturgy artillery shells within the city limits.


    Hearing the wounded soldier made Ryder place his hand on his chest, still feeling a sting from his encounter with the Akuma. The warrior-construct energy blade sliced through his battle armor like butter, cutting into his chest slightly. His battlesuit was the only reason he survived, blocking the sword just enough to prevent deeper penetration.


    The three healing potions he took back-to-back during his escape from Forlace did accelerate his healing, leaving only a light scar. However, they did not heal the burning sensation in the interior. While the surgeon was no longer worried about long-term damage from everything he had been through when he was captured and escaped, Hackett wanted him to have a complete medical examination.


    Outside of the blade scares, the rest of his body had recovered. The bit marks from the Laryenas were gone, only leaving small engraved. His daily responsibilities were no longer a chore. He only got tired after a long time toward the end of his shift, something he refused to inform the medic or Hackett as he wanted to rejoin his team.


    Regardless of his medical needs, Ryder saw this as an opportunity to make sure Assiaya was healthy. Being a formal slave, he had no idea what conditions she was forced into, including their travels through the wild. During her first inspection, they discovered that he had multiple infections like him. Luckily, all were minor enough to be cured with antibiotics.


    That also explained why he wanted to bring Assiaya along this time. He was convinced that her formal master, Kallem Verliance, never touched her in any inappropriate manner, as the girl couldn''t name an incident. However, the Vampire Lord''s son was different. Recently, under the direction of the Unity religious representative, he installed fear and trauma into her life¡ªall because the son wanted to punish his father for some reason.


    From what Ryder understood, Kallem''s son started doing to her, which was the final straw that compelled her to free him. While he was grateful that this was the trigger that led to his freedom, he was also fearful that the vampire son might have done something to her physically. So, he secretly informed the combat medic, and she agreed to do an examination to confirm that Assiaya was alright.


    After what felt like hours, Ryder saw the female combat medic, Sergeant Bryant, leave the back room that had been transformed into a makeshift private examination room. After closing the door, the woman removed her gloves and picked up the tablet before pressing buttons, acting casually.


    "That took a while," Ryder stated. "Is she okay?"


    "Sorry about the delay, sir," Bryant said. "The translation app is very limited compared to their language, so communication was an obstacle, and the girl loved to talk. Once she gets going, she gets going and that took a while to translate, too. But I will say, she seemed to be able to understand me far better than I could with her."


    Ryder noted what the medic said, as he had noticed that character trait. He wondered if the reason was that English had Latin roots. Hence, the translation was more accessible for them, and Assiaya was younger, possibly about to pick up concepts more quickly; however, the Captain was unconvinced. Still, he had not seen that smooth transition apply to the others in Salva.


    "Is she okay?" Ryder asked.


    "In short, yes," Bryant replied. "She is changing right now in the room, and I told her to join us when she is ready. I gave her the necessary vaccinations, so she was sore, which will wear off by tomorrow. There are bruises and cuts from your two escapes. Still, I couldn''t find anything any signs of abuse, sexual assault, broken bones, or at least nothing that predates your two adventures."


    Ryder gave a surprised but relieving reaction. He then responded, "She was a slave half of her life for one of the most powerful men on this continent. She said she was assaulted," he said.


    Bryant checked her notes and nodded. "From what I am reading, sir, she was threatened but not touched, besides the two-bit marks. I inquired her about past trauma, and she couldn''t provide any examples besides the ones we already talked about. The only concern I had was the lack of nutrients, but I believe that is a more common issue in this world than a form of abuse."


    Ryder felt relieved as his deepest fears were disproven. He asked, "Is there anything else I should know about her?"


    "Yes. Assiaya is young, I believe eleven or twelve, but it is hard to tell now as there are no records, and their calendar is different. I did confirm with her that she hadn¡¯t begun her menstrual cycle, but with her age, I do expect that in the near future. So¡­, be prepared for that. I can give you the proper information, so you know what to do."


    "I¡­, had a wife," Ryder said. "This isn''t unknown to me, but it would be appreciated."


    Bryant wrote details down on the tablet, recording everything said. While Ryder was surprised by the news, he was thrilled to hear that Assiaya was overall physically healthy. Comanche Captain still had questions, such as why Kallem had a slave while the rest of his staff were moduia''s, as that seemed to be the norm. He was convinced the Vampire Lord allowed them to escape, but why? After going through so much trouble to capture him, it made no sense. The only answer he could conclude that checked the most among the boxes was her.


    Seeing Assiaya in her red-white maid uniform open the door and exit the back room, Ryder knew he would not get those answers anytime soon and focused on the matter at hand: her welfare.


    The dual-eyes colored girl approached Ryder while holding her arm, where the vaccination shots were injected. "How are you feeling?" he asked.


    Assiaya glared at him and said, "Ego odium acus."


    While he couldn¡¯t understand the words of what she said, he had a good idea of the intent based on seeing her arm mannerisms and how she looked at him with anger in her eyes.


    "It is okay," Ryder said. "We all hate those things, but the pain will fade away soon enough. Now, come have a seat."


    Assiaya sat on the star bed next to him, so he wrapped his arm around her, gently rubbing her arm to provide comfort before looking toward the medic. "What is the damage?"


    "For her," Bryant said. "I want her to take these multivitamins during meals for the next month. For life if possible. Keep her hydrated and clean."


    "Simple enough," Ryder said.


    "Now with you," Bryant said, writing on her tablet. "I think we removed the infection."


    "How long will I have this stinging feeling on my chest?" Ryder asked.


    "It will pass. The burnt tissue is still recovering. You might continue to feel the sting for a few more weeks, but after that, it should fade away."


    "Can you not give me a cream or something?"


    "Your wound is too sealed for burning cream to have an effect. I do not know what those magical potions are, but they covered your wound so there is nothing I can do about that. The best I can do is provide CBD cream to help with the pain. That healing potion you overdosed with does wonders. Outside of the scare, the exterior of your body is healthy. Shockingly, a medical wonder could have such a negative side."


    "Everything has a cost."


    "It seems so," Bryant said. "We know nothing about the effect of these potions, so I recommend you not take any more anytime soon. Your body might not be able to handle another overdose. Regarding your bruises and black eye, they are almost gone."


    Ryder stood from the straw bed, with Assiaya following suit. The medic handed him the tablet so he could provide his signature regarding their check-up. "I do not intend to go through that mess again.


    "We will see about that. Men like you prefer being in the thick of it, which is fine with me. It provides me with some level of job security."


    It took a moment for Ryder to catch the joke. He smirked and said, "Thank you, Sergeant."


    "If you or the girl feel any changes, please come here immediately," Bryant said. "Until then, I will see you two for her next check-up. We need to get her up to date and monitor your recovery."


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Once the two were finished at the Battalion Aid Station, they left. Standing outside, a squad of IRiSSs walked past, most likely heading toward the western wall.


    As the robotic soldiers passed, Ryder noticed Assiaya leaning behind his head while staring at the IRiSSs. He could understand why, after their encounter with the Akuma, she would have a natural fear of robotic warriors.


    "Hey, Assiaya," Ryder said, catching her attention. "You don''t have to fear them. Those robots are on our side."


    "Robotum et conversus et occidere nos," Assiaya said.


    "I know," Ryder replied, assuming she had stated her fear of robotic androids. How about this? Since I don''t have to report for duty for another two hours, let''s tour the town."


    The fear vanished within Assiaya''s eyes and was replaced with a new level of excitement. She then grabbed his hand and started pulling him forward.


    *****


    Hearing a convoy of large military trucks driving past the tavern, Natilite glanced toward the giant broken window covering her ears. The Templars understood the sound of war. However, she was convinced these Americans made their vehicles louder than they needed as if they were overcompensating for something.


    Glancing toward the broken window, she saw two unmanned ground vehicles called Duces passing by with these giant crates in their cargo bay. A third vehicle followed behind and was manned with a large cement mixer. Since arriving in Salva, the Valkyrie had witnessed multiple types of cars coming and going. She recognized some of them as logistical, like the APC, but others were alien enough, being Altaerrie technology.


    She found it fascinating that the Altaerrie had no legged vehicle. There were these dog-like drones called, but those were the only exception she had witnessed. Everything else had rubber wheels or tracks, which surprised her.


    The noise was bothersome for everyone in the tavern, who covered their ears or held their drinks to prevent spilling. The loud sounds became disturbing, with no glass barrier on the front of the building. The rainwater that gathered outside on the brick street splashed inside through the broken glass from the vehicle tracks. This problem persisted throughout the city as reconstruction had been on the back burner, but everyone had adapted and moved on with their lives.


    When the convoy passed, everyone could return to what they were doing, as if nothing had happened, which impressed her with how quickly they accepted a changing reality.


    Regardless of what the Americans were doing with the equipment they brought into the city, she was thrilled that they took the situation seriously. Rebuilding the city wall was crucial to outlast anything the enemy threw at them.


    The Verliance Aristocracy and Unity of Cordinlane knew they would have to take this city if they wanted any chance to retake the Bridge. While the Second Siege of Indolass was an American-Salva victory, it was expensive. Some considered it a near disaster, but as time passed, the Templar started to believe it was a blessing in disguise.


    Seeing the type of strength the Altaerrie had and how different they were from the people of Alagore, she was concerned those differences would lead to arrogance. Their bias from their history, like how sword warfare was overall phased out two centuries ago because of changing of offensive technology outpacing defensively, even on Alagore, while the Templars used a melee weapon like most elite warriors and units, it had fallen out of fashion for similar reasons. The main conclusion was that the sharp difference she could come up with was because Alagore had superior protection. Thanks to Magitech development, the concept of infantry protection never went away compared to Earth History, according to her Comanche friends ¨C where there was about a five-hundred-year gap.


    Regardless, Natilite wanted to avoid getting stuck in an academic philosophical debate about cultural differences. One day, the sages will love to investigate those matters; however, this was wartime. Still, she hoped both worlds could determine how to utilize their strengths to complement each other.


    With Colonel Hackett taking over as military commander of Salva, Natilite was pleased that the Americans were taking the enemy seriously. If the Aristocracy had not nearly won the first major battle, the Americans might not have taken the situation this seriously, allowing them to be less prepared when the Unity appeared. Because warfare was different in their world, the Colonel understood they shouldn''t discredit how it was fought on Alagore. That was the lesson from Indolass, which is why she now considers it a blessing.


    "Here is your tea, my lady."


    Natilite turned toward the Nagal owner of the Green Leaf Tavern, Torelous, who was setting her Asher tea on the table. To her surprise, he also placed a small plate of food in front of her¡ªa third of a loaf of bread, a few grapes, and four cheese slices.


    "Excuse me," Natilite said. "I did not order any food."


    "That is okay," Torelous said.


    "But I cannot afford this. I hate to say it, but I am short on coins and banknotes."


    The Nagal stared at the Templar and then laughed. "Who does? If you have not noticed, no one has money in this city."


    What the Nagal stated baffled the Valkyrie at first. She couldn''t understand how an entire city ran out of money. However, the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. The Aristocracy took everything of worth, and there hadn''t been commerce in months. If the citizens had any remaining income, it would have dried up, or their current value would have imploded by now.


    With the Aristocracy blocking the city, all trade had ceased. Food, water, equipment¡ªeverything had been prevented from reaching the town, forcing the Americans to provide food and water for everyone. While it was sweet of them to do so, whatever economic opportunities there could have been were ruined as no one could compete with free meals.


    "I see what you mean," Natilite said. "But you are giving out free food? I am surprised there is nothing left."


    "It is that or let everything rot in the cellar," Torelous replied. "I do not have much, but it is better than nothing. I am trying to bring some sense of normality."


    He started to walk away, heading back to the kitchen. "I will charge you later."


    Smiling from the joke, knowing that Torelous wouldn''t charge her at this point, she grabbed her other tea. Taking the cup to her nose, she gently sniffed and enjoyed the herb smell before taking a sip.


    Enjoying the warm taste, Natilite lifted the screen device the Americans call a tablet she received from the Minutemen Headquarters. The personnel officer said the language program would help her learn English. The translation application had a shockingly limited vocabulary of the Lat language, which the Americans called Latin, and she found it humorous that they considered it a dead language.


    However, she was surprised that the English language had a similar structure to the Hispanic language, making her wonder if they had been connected long ago. Similar letters have made learning more accessible, but there are fundamental differences. There were multiple words with the same meaning but in different contexts, such as the number of theirs. In addition, the level of detail regarding the grammar matched the quality of noble classes, making it hard for her to catch on to the language.


    After going through a few sections of the language training application, Natilite felt a headache from the screen. Being a Valkyrie, her species had sharp eyes, allowing for bird-like focus, which was great for fighting and hunting but hurt her eyes when staring at screens for too long.


    She set the tablet down to relax her mind and take her tea for another sip. That was when she noticed Fraeya entering the tavern. "Hey, Fraeya. Over here. Please join me," she said.


    Noticing the Valkyrie, Fraeya rushed over with excitement and then sat down. Once seated, the Elf Girl let out an exhausted breath and said, "Hi there."


    Seeing the tired elf girl, Natilite asked, "Why are you so tired?"


    "I have been in meetings all day at Indolass," Fraeya said. "I only recently arrived and asked where you were. I''m sorry; I wanted to be around a non-Altaerrie friend for a little while."


    Natilite chuckled at the statement, saying, "No need to apologize; nothing wrong with feeling like that."


    "It was the Academy all over again," Fraeya cried. She then noticed the plate of food with wide eyes. When getting the Templar approval, she started picking at the grapes.


    Finding the food-picking sight adorable, Natilite then inquired, "You said you came from Indolass. Did they inquire about the Bridge?"


    "That is correct," Fraeya said. "I explained how I activated the portal and connected our two worlds'' Bridges. From what they said, they wanted to create a program to allow their Antikythera mechanism computers to control it."


    Natilite chuckled and responded, "I think they just call them computers."


    "You are correct, but I am not joking. We discovered another chamber adjacent to the main one. The first thing they did was fill it with all these giant terminals connected to the Bridge. They are taking everything very seriously."


    ¡°I get the impression their leadership takes everything seriously,¡± Natilite said. ¡°But, after everything that has happened, I do not blame them.¡±


    ¡°I guess they¡¯re right,¡± Fraeya said. "After the enemy somehow closes the Bridge on us, I do not blame them. Still, it is funny how advanced their mechanisms are compared to ours. Even this small device provides many daily uses, so if anyone can figure out how to master the Bridge, the Altaerrie can."


    "I think that is because they did not have thaumaturgy in their world. Because of that, it might have forced their kind to innovate with non-infused technology. It is fascinating to see how different everything is."


    "Was there anything else?" Natilite asked. "You were gone all day."


    "Most of the day was answering these questions, and sadly, I struggled to answer most of them as I am not an engineer," Fraeya said. "I had to hand over my father''s journals so they could make copies."


    Hearing that shocked the Templar as those journals were precious to the elf girl. Natilite said, "You surrendered your journals?"


    "They gave them back," Fraeya said. "But I will admit, it was emotionally stressful. Apparently, they have a mechanism that can quickly copy paper. However-."


    "They still do not understand what they are reading," Natilite said.


    "And that is the reason for all the meetings," Fraeya said. "I see why you wish to avoid joining military gatherings."


    "That is why," Natilite said. "Being a Templar, I can come and go when I please without having to get involved in local politics. They always want my help but never my opinion, which is fine with me."


    Seeing a fearful look in the Elf Girl''s eyes, Natilite asked, "What is the matter?"


    "You said come and go. Does that mean you are leaving us?"


    It took the Templar a moment to understand why Fraeya was upset. The Valkyrie did not state that she was leaving; however, she realized that she had implied that leaving was an option. This was common for a Templar, as they only stayed in one place briefly.


    One detail that Natilite noticed was how Fraeya said us, implying that the Elf Girl saw herself as part of Comanche rather than an outsider, which made her feel uncomfortable. Up to this point, she saw herself as an ally, not a teammate.


    "No, no¡­," Natilite said. "I am not leaving, so you do not have to worry."


    "Okay. That is good. I would hate for us to break apart. I enjoy everyone being together and being part of a group. I never believed I would be part of a group that goes on adventures like this and has been loving every moment."


    The Valkyrie glanced at the naive Noble Elf, recalling the panic attacks Fraeya had endured. "You enjoyed getting shot at?"


    "Well¡­." Fraeya tapped her index figures together and said in a soft voice. "Besides those parts."


    Natilite giggled at the comment, reminding her of when she wandered the world, fighting crimes and monsters. The adventurer or soldier life is only for some, especially for the simple-hearted like Fraeya. The Valkyrie were surprised by how much the Elf Girl endured in such a short period, as most would have given up by now, seeking safer occupations.


    "Fraeya," Natilite said. "How are you feeling? From what I understand, you did not go to the academy for combat."


    "I did not," Fraeya said. "I wanted to be a researcher sage, like my father. The idea of fighting frightened me too much to consider it a profession. I wanted to stay as far away as possible, especially with the war. Anyone with combat skills gets drafted these days, knowing magic."


    "I understand. One of the downsides is being a woman who knows magic," Natilite said. Even females can get drafted with that skill set. These are dark times, but there is hope for the first time in a decade."


    "I always believed there was hope. My father always talked about how it was darker before the sun rose and that his research would improve Alagore."


    "Following in his footsteps. He would be proud."


    "Thank you, but I do not know." Fraeya took a deep breath and leaned onto the table, holding her hands together. "I have to admit, I find it hard."


    "It is okay, Fraeya." Natilite reached over, grabbing the elf girl''s hands for emotional support. "It is not easy to enter this life. All societies glorify fighting, adventuring, combat so much because it is one of the cruelest ventures life has to offer. Not everyone can be part of such a lifestyle; the soul must be strong enough to ordeal the worst Alagore offers."


    "I understand that."


    "You should. You should be proud of yourself. With little training or preparation, you chose this path. When things seemed impossible, you never ran away. Trust me when I say this: You have earned the respect of everyone around you, including myself and Comanche."


    Fraeya took another deep breath as if she was shedding stress from her body. "Thank you for saying that. I sometimes feel like I am an anchor on everyone with my inexperience. But that is not what I have been concerned about."


    The response needed to be clarified for Natilite. She understood that the Elf Girl believed that she was struggling to fit into Comanche, which was never confirmed. "Then what is bothering you?"


    "I am starting to wonder if I am a horrible person."


    "What?" Natilite responded, leaning back into her chair in shock.


    "I mean-" Fraeya stopped herself, looking concerned. She leaned back into her seat to match the Valkyrie while holding her arm. "Before all this started, I never killed anyone. The concept had never entered my mind; the idea scared me, so I didn''t want to be near the front lines. But I wanted to follow my father, and since summoning the Altaerrie, I have killed so many people."


    As Natilite listened, she couldn''t help but smirk at Fraeya''s ramblings. The Templar had never met someone so transparent, so full of joy and eagerness. However, she understood the Elf Girl''s dilemma, as many people were killed for the first experience.


    Once Fraeya completed her rant and requested Natilite''s opinion, she said, "Are you saying that you feel guilty for the lives you have taken?"


    Fraeya leaned toward the Templar, ears lowered, and whispered, "That is the thing. I do not. At first, I was terrified after killing someone. Since then, I have slowly started to feel nothing. I am not implying that I enjoy killing people, but I do not feel guilty or fearful anymore. Does that mean I am a bad person?"


    "Fraeya, sweetie," Natilite said. "I understand how you are feeling. Many go through the same thing after they first take a life."


    "They do?"


    "Yes. Everyone experiences it differently, but, in the end, there are a few reasons why you are numb to it. For one thing, it is war. If you didn''t kill them, they would have killed you or your friends. You were obeying Captain Ryder''s orders, and let me ask you, do you think anyone in Comanche are bad people because they killed their enemies?"


    Fraeya thought about the question and replied, "No."


    "Exactly," Natilite said. ¡°During my early days as a Templar, I searched for missing children from bandits. When I found them, I killed them all in my rage. After completing that quest, I thought everything had changed¡ªthat I had become the monster the Temple I serve warned us about. What shocked me the most was when I felt normal the next day."


    "I do not understand."


    "Before orilla, we all lived in huts and caves, fighting for survival. Even though we have tall cities with walls around them for protection, the strength to kill a person is still there. My point is that it is natural, and soon enough, you become accustomed to it."


    "But, is that bad?"


    "Yes and no. You should never fall in love with taking a life because then you become consumed by it. Also, we are talking about war. Soldiers fighting soldiers. Murdering someone in cold blood because it brought you joy is different than fighting for your people. The fact that you were this concerned is a good thing, Fraeya. It means you still have a heart."


    "Okay," Fraeya said. "I think I understand."


    "Take some time to reflect on what I said," Natilite said. She leaned in and grabbed Fraeya''s hands, holding onto them. "We can continue these conversations if you have more questions or need an ear to listen. Remember, you are helping your friends, so you do what you do. As long as your heart is pure, you are okay."


    "Thank you, Natilite. I needed to hear that. All of this is still new to me."


    "I know, and it''s okay. I just want you to remember that everyone is proud of you, and if your father were here, he would be."


    "I hope you are right. It still bothers me that I was so close to saving my father, but I failed."


    "We will find him," Natilite assured. "Remember, he is also important to them because of his research. That means there is hope."


    Natilite stood from the table and held out her hand, saying, "Let us walk around the town. I think fresh air would do you wonders."


    Fraeya stared at the hand and smiled. She took the Valkyrie and stood. The two then exited the tavern.

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 3

    ¡°Thanks to the Templar Natilite, she provided us with the Verliance Aristocracy military structure. General Sherman, the information is below. I have already started sharing this information with the frontline troops so we can allocate troops more effectively.


    Brigaton ¨C can be compared to an American Division. Each one is named after the commander who leads an organization with the belief that the leader¡¯s honor and reputation are at stake. There are between two and three Orders


    Order ¨C The primary deployable unit, equal, to a brigade. Typically has three to four Groups


    Group ¨C Like a Battalion


    Section- Like a company


    File ¨C Like a platoon


    Special Roles:


    Packs ¨C Tactical Squads, usually filled by a single species except for specific roles.


    Levy ¨C attached units from a third party, either adventures, militia, or other non-professional soldiers.


    We are filtering this information into Oracle, our Programable Intelligence database. Intelligence believes USAM forces around Salva and Indolass are engaged by two Brigatons, with a third securing the rear of their formations. This does not include local allies and the Unity, as we are still gathering information on their structure and force strength.¡± - Colonel William Hackett


    March, 17th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Standing in the newly created Minutemen Operations center in what Mathew Ryder believed to be the Palace throne room, the Comanche Captain watched the many screens of US soldiers fighting the Verliance Aristocracy across the river. The intention was to buy time while the US Army finished preparing the city of Salva for a lengthy siege. Seeing a dozen feet from the skirmishes, he could see that the enemy was not playing around based on how hard they were pushing against the outer perimeter.


    "What do you see?" Hackett said as he walked in.


    "Probing action," Ryder said. "It seems the Aristocracy is testing our front line before another main assault. When that comes, the outer perimeter won''t hold."


    "It is not supposed to," Hackett said. "Just long enough to get ready for round three."


    Ryder looked confused. He had seen many broken defenses when he first arrived in this city. While the Army could quickly refine concrete walls with enough time, his people could not manufacture more of those hardening crystals that the city walls of Alagore had in their defensive relevance.


    "We can do that? I thought we needed magic?"


    "One of the city watch was head of engineering before retiring," Hackett said. "The wood elf was kind enough to help our engineers resolve the issue. The only magical part is the diamond crystal along the wall. From what they told me, they help absorb impacts."


    "Let me refine my question. Where are we getting those crystals? Last I checked, it is something you cannot order online. Unless..., you are cannibalizing other sections of the wall."


    "That is correct. I decided to remove everything from the wall''s western side and reinforce the east. The odds are low that the enemy will be able to surround the city."


    "Assuming Ivy can protect our logistics line."


    "They will. But to be safe, we will have to watch our Six."


    "I am not worried about one large thrust," Ryder said. "They have specialized soldiers like us. Based on my experience, they could exploit that weakness if discovered."


    "I understand," Hackett said. "After what happened to you, it is something we should remain wise to. However, I have no choice but to prioritize wall sections over others."


    Ryder turned and walked toward the wood table with the sizeable cloth-like city map spread over it, which had been discovered in the Palace chambers. He then pointed toward the ridgeline to the north that oversaw the city. "We need a platoon or preferably a company up there. Last time, the enemy placed marksmen in that position and wreaked havoc on us."


    Hackett approached the table and said, "That was a topic of conversation with Colonel Barker and Colonel Ingle while you were gone. Ingle 299th Engineers is in the process of building a fortified Keep. But you''re right; we should keep a platoon until we properly fortify it."


    As the two officers talked, a loud siren started blaring throughout the city, signing that hostile artillery rounds were incoming. The Minutemen officers rushed through the Palace halls until they reached the balcony. When they arrived, they saw a stream of 30mm rounds sprayed into the air from a recently installed Bolas. Bullet spray destroyed most enemy artillery shells in midair; however, two impacted the city.


    "That is going to be a problem," Ryder said. "When are we getting the Shoki or Tawa defense?"


    "Both are in queue," Hackett said. ¡°Once we clear a section of the city for it, we should get the Tawa laser battery within a few days. A Shoki battery will take longer as Ivy wants to keep it for themselves."


    Ryder turned to his superior officer in disbelief and said, "What? Isn''t Salva the top priority?"


    "That does not mean other commanders want to have their pants down. You know why, Matt. It''s logistics. Because of our unique situation, we can only funnel so many resources through this side right now, so we must prioritize. I need soldiers to man them. And right now, I have to feed everyone in Salva as we are the only food source. None of these includes 4ID. Ivy needs their supplies to protect our flanks, which adds more strain."


    The Comanche Captain was not thrilled by the news but understood the complications. He could see why the Colonel focused so much on this counterattack. More time means closer to bringing proper equipment from Earth here. "The saying is true. You go to war with the Army you have, not with what you want."


    "I wouldn''t have it any other way," Hackett said with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Matt. I have been assured by the 4th MDTF that we will get our air defense. We just need to hold the enemy back a little longer.¡±


    The Captain didn¡¯t know that the 4th Multi-Domain Task Force was authorized to deploy to Alagore¡ªor at least their defensive units, as long-range strike ability was currently unavailable¡ªbut he was not surprised. While his mission to assault Mount Orlatus was reckless and could have resulted in everyone''s capture or death, it provided critical intelligence on the enemy and the many factions the Americans would have to deal with.


    With learning who the Unity was and providing critical intelligence on the enemy and the many factions '' capabilities, USAM forces could have ultimately been caught off guard by the sudden difference in abilities between the Verliance Aristocracy and Unity of Cordinlane.


    "It might be a good thing the woman and children are at the borrian," Ryder said.


    Ryder noticed his mentor needed to respond more quickly, which gave him a wrong impression. He understood that relations with the dwarves had been unfriendly regarding this topic, with them refusing to free the Salva civilians. Still, the Captain had no idea it was this bad.


    "Follow me, Matt," Hackett said.


    The two officers left the balcony observation post and navigated through the palace.


    The Captain saw soldiers preparing the place for battle. Soldiers plated steel and drilled into the stone walls to reinforce the building''s integrity. In addition to all the extra armor reinforcement, cables were installed throughout the ceiling walls to link to all the servers and computer terminals placed throughout the Palace.


    In short, the Americans had taken control of the Palace as the Minutemen and 5th Ranger forward Headquarters. At first, Ryder thought this would upset their native allies. While there were a few grumbles, most of the Militia had accepted or embraced what was happening. According to Hackett, it was over practicality over personal needs. They were at war, and they needed to win.


    Ryder continued as the two traveled to the basement where the command center was, "Is it that bad?"


    "Yes," Hackett said. "I first thought they were holding out for a better deal; however, I am starting to worry that the dwarves might trade the civilians to the Aristocracy. If that happens, that will be checkmate for us."


    Ryder fully understood the seriousness of the situation. The thought of his dead wife flooded his mind as he imagined how the Militia would react once they learned Kallem had their woman and children. The mere threat of the hostages would be enough for fathers and husbands to break, willing to give in to any demand. In this case, surrender the city without a fight.


    "If they refuse to hand them over, the only option is war," Ryder said.


    "The brass wants to find a diplomatic solution, and I agree," Hackett said. "Sending in the troops could result in using the hostages as human shields or worse. In addition, we cannot afford to open another front right now. We are already in a negative depth situation, spreading out more forces, which would only worsen it."


    "Is all this because the formal leader is dead?" Ryder asked as they entered the underground CIC.


    Multiple digital tables were everywhere throughout the room, utilizing the city''s sizeable underground segment. Staff were walking around as they finished their preparations. Screens lined the wall with camera feeds from soldiers and security posts, while others had tactical data.


    "It seemed so," Hackett said. "As you know, Alagore values House politics, which has been troublesome. Your Kitsune village experienced only one of multiple incidents of this cultural trend. We don''t have anything equalized Stateside, so faking it isn''t going to work."


    What little Ryder saw when he was captured was that the people did have high respect for Kallem, regardless for Roath defiance. Her actions were not out of seeking freedom or assassination of a despot but an attempt to protect him from death while saving Assiaya.


    Yes, the Vampire Lord was the head of the country, but there was more to it. The Kitsune''s main concern was that no one of status could vouch for the Americans. Even the Orc farm family that took him and Assiaya that night showed the value of House Politics, showing how deep the philosophy went.


    "Can we just promote someone within the city?" Ryder asked. "We do that all the time on Earth."


    Hackett crossed his arms when hearing the question, carefully thinking. ¡°There is a lead I am following, but right now, I have nothing. The issue with installing someone is that we barely know these people for a month; what if we pick the wrong person because we failed to do a background check? Right now, there are not many prospects. For now, we must have faith in our negotiators. If they fail, it''s a war we cannot afford right now."


    "And you want Comanche to take point?" Ryder asked.


    "No," Hackett said. "For now, I have a different mission for your team."


    The two stopped at one of the digital tables. One Minutemen staff activated the table, and a native cartographer map was scanned and uploaded into the system. The screen zoomed on the map, and Hackett took a digital pen and circled an area north of Salva. "We got reports from one of the friendly villages that Toriffa troops were flowing down this road to join the Aristocracy. I want Comanche and Ghost to ambush."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "That should send a message," Ryder said.


    "It should take two days," Hackett said. "Hire that Farian woman to help navigate the area. I believe her name is Ar''lya."


    "That is correct," Ryder asked. "What are we paying her with?"


    "One MRE''s a day, like everyone else right now. No one slacks off and gets fed here."


    "I will make sure she understands. Comanche will be ready to leave within the hour."


    "Sorry, Matt. You are not going. Miller will lead the mission. I also want Natilite to stay behind."


    Ryder stood dumbfounded, blankly staring at his superior. "What are you talking about?"


    "I am overdue to have a conversation with the Templar. She is an important figure here, and if she is going to be a part of the Minutemen, I want to know my people."


    "I understand, sir. But why am I off mission?"


    "You still need to heal," Hackett said. "You went through a turmeric experience and still need a couple of days to heal."


    "I am fine."


    "Matt. I am not thinking about today but tomorrow. I need you at your best. I see you holding your chest still from the pain. Let your black eye finish healing. Trust me."


    The emotion of uselessness spread throughout Ryder''s mind as he felt he was being left behind. While the Captain knew it was not his fault for being captured by the enemy, he still felt guilty that his team had to go deep behind enemy lines without his leadership. Now, it was happening again.


    Mathew Ryder hated being far away from people he cared about when they were in danger.


    "It is okay, Matt," Hackett said. "This isn''t permanent. Besides, this gives you some time to spend with Assiaya. I have noticed her around CP in her cute maid dress, serving my HQ."


    Ryder looked toward his Colonel with a surprised look, not expecting to hear that comment. "She wants to help."


    "I can see that. Assiaya can keep doing what she is doing as long as she does not interfere with critical operations. It has been a good moral boost among the troops, so I am willing to give them some leeway. And as I said, while you heal, it should give you two a chance to get to know each other while not being hunted."


    Ryder was surprised by his mentor''s sudden interest in Assiaya. He was expecting a different reaction, like finding a new home for her or a place away from HQ. Not a team-building opportunity. "I did not realize you had taken such an interest in the girl."


    "She has been through a lot; both of you have. Take the moment you give, and we will see where the dice land. Dismiss."


    The Captain was confused by his mentor''s last comment but saluted, knowing not to press further. He was frustrated that he had been benched for this mission and would have to accept that. He understood what his mentor was trying to do. Seeing no choice in this manner, spending time with Assiaya sounded smooth.


    March, 17th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    With the bright midday light beating down on Alagore, the Valkyrie Natilite stood on one of the tallest roofs within Salva.


    Standing on her feet, the Valkyrie leaned back, allowing the late summer sun''s rays to beat her exposed skin. The arctic northern sea breeze gently brushed against her body, and her wings extended into the air, enabling her feathers to flow.


    "It has been too long since I sunbathe."


    Feeling restored, the Winged woman opened her eyes and saw the City-State of Salva and the eastern terrain. She saw the main road leading into the hillside, the many craters from the previous battles, and forests scattered around the area.


    Taking a breath of fresh air, Natilite found it joyful to finally take a break. It had been six months since she arrived in this region, attempting to recruit people to her cause to summon the Altaerrie. But this was the first time she had stopped to absorb the natural beauty of these lands. Most consider them hellish; only the rejected and poor would live here, but it had grown on her. The region was not tamed by full of life.


    Noticing a shadow above, Natilite glanced toward the sky, seeing their host world, Tekali. The gas giant was blue, with hundreds of strips wrapping around the surface, each with different colors. Most were purple, but others were brown, pink, and green. Multiple oval-like storms were scattered across the surface.


    Natilite could see a sizeable magnetic aurora forming within the upper atmosphere, a natural accordance with Alagore Mother when the yellow sun Dorash rays shined upon the surface of Tekali, allowing Mother to displace her natural beauty. This time, the Templar could see a rare flicker within the deity atmosphere.


    Tens of thousands of tiny sparkles flash randomly across the exposed area of Tekali''s surface. Most were white, while others were tinted pink, red, black, and yellow. The Radorlio Setodios, a Vampire named after the sage follow, discovered the sighting. The Lats call them the Astrilucus Superficies, meaning starlight on the surface. For most ordinary folk, they merely call them Tekali Twinkle.


    While the twinkle wasn''t expected, it happened dozens of times yearly. Enough to where seeing such a moment had value. She didn''t fully understand why; it was something about Dorash rays impacting the surface in a particular way. She needed to learn the science of why the sunlight reflected off the planet''s surface. Regretfully, she had never seen the value of studying the Cosmic Sea outside a religious context. She could only recall one of the Sages stating that city-size diamonds or nacadorite crystals were floating within Tekali atmosphere in combination with aetherium gas, allowing the sunlight to reflect when beating.


    "I wonder if it is a sigh," Natilite said.


    She then glanced toward the northern section of the blue-purple gas world and saw auras. Below it was a large current of gas lines mixing into each other. This was normal as Mother had many such storms come and go. Only three such systems had remained for as long as she could remember, possibly dating back to orilla. But that was different from what caught the Templar attention. It was the bright blue lights that flickered.


    She knew what these blue flickers were¡ªa lightning strike within the Tekali atmosphere¡ªbut they were light¡ªnot enough for Mother to unleash against her children. This day, it was a small storm.


    Still, seeing the bright, reflective rays in combination with the small storm made her wonder if it was a sign.


    The Valkyrie''s mood was ruined when she heard the echoes of bombardments. Looking toward the horizon, she saw flashes of the Americans and Unity fighting.


    "I guess the moment had to end sooner or later." Looking at the gas giant, Natilite realized she had not visited the Temple for a blessing at some time. She couldn''t blame herself as the High Priestess was only rescued five Alagore weeks ago, three days compared to the Earth military calendar - with a day being twenty-eight hours.


    Natilite stretched her wings and jumped into the air. Soaring through the chill air, she felt her long silver-white hair flowing. Her loose armor flapped around her waist. She continued until she reached her destination.


    Hovering in the air, Natilte looked down and saw the Temple of Brevia. The building had three towers, two on the left and one on the right. The center of the building was a dome, with the upper half section being colorful glass. The top was a blue sphere, with six smaller ones separated around the dome, representing Tekali and her moons. Over to the right was an additional building, a smaller dome, while another was a rectangle, looking like apartments.


    To the winged human surprise, the Temple structure was still intact. While not all buildings were destroyed around Salva, it was enough to be noticed. The marble, stone, and brick walls stood tall, showing minor damage from stray weapons fire. Trees still surrounded the religious facility, with vines climbing to the top of the towers.


    She was gently lowering herself until landing on a semi-crowded street. The Altaerrie stopped and started, being stunned by her landing. The Valkyrie had found the reaction adorable. Winged humans were normal on Alagore, so no one ever noticed her ability to fly. For most USAM personnel, this was their first time seeing such a sight.


    For the Militiamen, some ignored her, while others acknowledged her status. However, she knew they ignored her, not because they were accustomed to her people''s flight ability. Everyone here was still angry toward the Templar for bringing much misery to this City-State.


    Frustrated by the lack of approval, Natilite approached the thick red oak wood door. There were two figures, both elves, which she expected as Salva was an elvish city. On the left was a male, and on the right was a female. The meaning of the Templar design had yet to be learned, but the door was old based on how faded the wood was.


    Surprised to see no guards, the Templar opened the right door and entered. Everything was dark, and she expected the sunlight to ease through the windows and glass ceiling. None illuminated the Temple enough to see; it felt closer to a dungeon than a building.


    Walking through the main hall that led to the central chamber, Natilite studied carefully. She noticed crystal lights along the walls were out except for a few barely glowing. The electricity was not on for some reason, making her wonder if the generator was still out, relying on the solar.


    The one detail she noticed was how clean the hallway was. Not that it wasn''t dusty from lack of upkeep, but the artifacts and art were intact. The furniture was still orderly as if this place had never been touched during the Aristocracy''s occupation.


    Reaching the main chamber, Natilite saw two Antikythera mechanisms, both animatronics.


    Four months ago, she had seen them at the first siege when the Valkryie attempted to convince the city to join her and Raegel Holiadon''s cause. The main animatronic was the typical Tekali with her children rotating around.


    Regardless, she recalled the conversation with Mathew Ryder about the Cosmic God that the Altaerrie religions believed in. The concept has been around within the Temple of Astral Emilinya, the Holy See of the Tekali religion.


    With Tekali being the Mother who gave life to her daughter Alagore - with her six moon children, the Temple had always speculated that there would be a father deity to seed the cosmos. Unlike recently, it was impossible to theorize, limiting the physiology of spiritual evolution. While it was too soon to conclude that the Altaerrie beliefs filled that void, she found the discovery exciting, even if it did not meet expectations. The thought that this discovery would emerge during her lifetime was a dream.


    The other animatronic was different. It was not activated; it was broken from old age. The device had multiple elf figures that were supposed to navigate around the base with more on the side, all flowing around.


    It was surprising how intact the overall Temple was, only noticing a few missing artifacts and paintings. The Verliance Aristocracy had dozens of opportunities to raid and destroy this facility but didn''t take it. She found it puzzling as they raided the city of everything of value before the Altaerrie retook the town.


    "I see you have taken an interest in the Antikythera."


    Hearing a feminine voice, Natilite turned and saw the Temple High Priestess that Comanche rescued, Elisen.


    "I apologize for entering without permission."


    "It is okay," Elisen said. "It has been lonely cleaning this place up. It is nice seeing someone roaming these halls again. I do not believe most of the Milita know I have returned, which is fine. I would not want them to see how messy this place is."


    "Why not?" Natilite asked. "I would expect that in times like this, we would need your leadership."


    "I am not the Tempess of this Temple. I have not been permitted to assume control. And besides, all my staff were killed or being held hostage by Vagahm."


    The concern confused Natilite. It was common for a High Priestess to take over affairs within a Temple when the Tempess was killed or absent as they were the next in line. "I can understand the fear. I would assume Astral Emilinya would grant your elevation under the circumstances," she said.


    "I would agree. I believe my nerves are closer to fear of inserting myself into the position. We were once a simple people not long ago; now I came to see the eyes of the world will fall upon here, and that is serving."


    The Valkyrie didn''t think about that. Being a Templar was used to being in the limelight, but taking such a position would be a sufficient step for a simple person in a forgotten land.


    "It has only been a couple of days since you were freed," Natilite said. "The Altaerrie are here, so you do not need to fluster. Take some time to recalibrate yourself. And when you are ready, you will spiritually lead us to the future."


    "Thank you, Templar, for your confidence," Elisen said. She nodded but looked hesitantly within her mannerisms, still reflecting on her time as a prisoner and now being the religious leader of Salve with the Altaerrie occupying the city. "I believe my nerves are still rattled from what has happened, but if this is what Tekali wishes, I will uphold my position. The men defending this city will need me to lead them spiritually."


    "It is understandable. I think we are all still rattled by recent occurrences. Even with Altaerrie''s presence, I still feel a dread mood in the air."


    "Is that why you came here?"


    The question was simple; however, Natilite struggled to respond, which surprised her. It took a moment to form a response, stating that she came here out of a feeling but nothing of note, which embarrassed her.


    ¡°I see.¡± The female Wood Elf turned toward the Antikythera and said, "I noticed you were staring at this. We never had time to discuss it last time you were here."


    Seeing that the Wood Elf didn''t want to continue the topic, Natilite said, "It feels like a lifetime ago, but yes. I remember it but never had time to inquire."


    "It tells the story of how this city was founded," Elisen explained. "Two tribes dancing around each other until. Now, what brought you into my Temple today?"


    Natilite took a deep breath as she crossed her arms. "I am not completely sure. I have been frustrated by how low the people''s opinion of me is."


    "The opinions of others matter to you?" Elisen asked.


    ¡°No¡­, yes¡­.¡± Natilite stopped and reflected on the question. "Over the decades, I have grown used to people being excited and feeling hope when I arrive. While there are always those few who oppose my presence, they never represent most of the population. A main reason Hispana sponsored this expedition was because of my creditability."


    "I do recall those conversations," Elisen said. She placed her hand with the Antikythera mechanism. "The dancing represents the war between the tribes. There were two who fell in love and escaped the chaos, disappearing. Over time, they had a child called Brevia. After discovering their tribes were still warring, they returned and displayed their child, showing what they created with love and hatred. The two tribes built this Temple and named it after the child in the name of their new unity."


    "Is that story true?" Natilite asked.


    "For the most part. I am compressing a dozen years into a tale, but it does represent the overall truth. When this device was functional, these two groups of elves moved around each other. The dance represents their warring. The family emerged from the ground at the center, bringing the two tribes chiefdoms together with a common bond. I am oversimplifying decades of history, but the point is, Salva has always been the place where different people came together."


    Natilite found the story humorous because of its modern-day similarities. "Do you believe the people will forgive me for dragging them into this conflict?"


    "Yes. As the story goes, the two tribes put aside their differences and became brothers. It took time, though, as old wounds needed to heal. As you said, you brought the Altaerrie here. You were correct, and in time, people will see that. Like the family in the story, you must remain true to who you are. They brought fellowship to two different people, bridging them to peace."


    The Templar started to understand what the High Priestess was saying. While there were bumps on the road, she accomplished her goal of bringing the Altaerrie here. However, there was more work to do. She needed to continue working, staying true to the course, and getting the two people together as best she could. Once things calmed down, she would regain the people''s respect.


    "Thank you, High Priestess," Natilite said. It has been a long four months. I think I needed to unload my frustrations. If the Temple needs anything, you can call on me."


    Elisen bowed and said, "My pleasure. The mind is our worst enemy. But we have a chance, thanks to you. Believe that, and the Militia will follow."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 4

    "On Friday March 16th, the State Legislature passed a resolution to recall Senator Brian J. Fields from Congress. The Senate bill was passed by 35 of 40 while the Assembly 99 of 120. This marks the third time a State has recalled its sitting Federal Senator since the passing of the 31st Amendment.


    Two weeks ago, a leaked video was discovered showing Senator Fields at an International Forum in Istanbul, T¨¹rkiye, discussing expanding democratic norms and institutions.


    During the conference, the Senator stated that for a democracy to thrive, speech must be policed and limited to prevent external voices and dissenting opinions from directing national policy in the wrong direction. Countries exploring the concept of people-vote systems should avoid adopting a First Amendment similar to the United States, stating that it had repeatedly gotten in the way of the government''s desired outcomes.


    The only way for democracy to thrive is if the state could adequately sway the population down into a majority consensus. With modern technologies such as instant communication and programmable intelligence assisting in creating and spreading information, it has become incredibly hard for government agencies to sheer the population toward policies and viewpoints that the State deems critical.


    When the video was released, the Senator refused to resign from his seat after a public uproar. Believing that the Senator no longer represented Floridian values and interests, and successfully recalled the Senator. Governor Zoey Foster has stated that she would be ready to appoint one of the five pre-listed appointees on Monday to replace Senator Fields until the legislator elects a replacement temporarily.


    After what is known as the Dark Decades or American Troubles in the 2020s and 2030s, many constitutional amendments were passed to help address structural issues within the American system. the 31st Amendment repealed the 17th Amendment, giving the power to elect Senators to Congress back to the State Legislature over direct vote. The motive behind this was to limit career politicians, to empower State authority over an overbearing Federal Government, and move politics from a national focus back to the States.


    The 17th Amendment moved the State''s right to elect a Senator by direct vote because Congress was jammed politically. While rare, the few times when a State Legislature failed to elect a senator to Congress typically wreaked havoc on addressing pressing needs or creating a deadlock to the point the entire session was frozen until an appropriate replacement was chosen.


    To prevent this, the Legislature also votes on a nomination list of three pre-approved individuals to replace the sitting Senator until one is appropriately elected. If the State Legislature fails to choose a successor within 60 days, the vote will go to a popular vote. Up until now, the closest to this threshold of happening was during the Pennsylvania recall of 2057 after being discovered taking foreign bribes for favorable policies." - Indie News Channel


    March, 17th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Northern Gate, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Standing by the eastern Gate, Assiaya saw the two Minutemen teams preparing to drive away. Comanche and Ghost were on a mission, where she had no idea.


    Seeing Ryder talking with Rommel King. Based on the Comanche leader''s mannerisms and tone, he seemed upset that he had been sidelined. The Comanche Captain continued to explain what to do if the team ran into a particular situation, attacked, etc. The Warrant Officer had an annoyed facial reaction from the lecture, continuing to interrupt the Captain to state that he had everything under control. The gray-brown-haired, dark-skinned man with brown eyes commented that the officer was no longer an NCO, so stop micromanaging.


    While Ryder was upset that he was left out on the mission, Assiaya was thrilled that he was staying behind. The thought of being left alone in the city terrified her as she didn''t know anyone and didn''t know where to go. If something terrible happened, she wanted to know someone was there to protect her.


    With the departure comments complete, the two teams loaded into their four-wheeled M488 Armored Mobility Tactical Vehicle, AMTV, and drove off through the large metal gate. The dual-eyed girl walked onto the stone street and waved at the departing soldiers. One of them waved back, being Fraeya, before disappearing behind the newly built dual city gates.


    Before Assiaya could lower her arm, Ryder lifted her off the road as a six-wheeled flatbed unmanned Deuce drove past.


    "Freaking drones." Ryder kneeled as he got the dual-eyed girl''s attention and said, "Do not run into the road, or you might get hit. Always watch your surroundings."


    She looked at him and then at the unmanned vehicle, realizing that she could have been hit. "Sorry."


    Ryder chuckled, placing his hand on her shoulder. "Let''s try not to make this a trend going forward. Agreed?"


    "I agree. Let''s not cause problems."


    "I have never caused problems," Assiaya thought.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    "Okay," Assiaya mentally responded. "Going forward, there will be no problems."


    Assiaya smiled toward the Captain, acknowledging his request.


    "Good," Ryder said and then stood up. "Now, let''s check out the town. Maybe we can find some clothes for you besides the servant''s uniform. And later tonight¡­, even though it is still daylight here, there are also some ground rules I want to talk about if you are going to live with me."


    ¡°Okay!¡± Assiaya said.


    "Is there room for one more?" Natilite asked.


    "Why not," Ryder said. "We all been benched."


    "Do not say that," Natilite said. "You know Hackett was right. You need rest. There is no shame in that."


    Not fully understanding what was going on, Assiaya saw a frustrated reaction from her protector, Ryder. She had no idea he was upset about not going with his friends. After everything they had been through, she assumed he would want the opportunity to stay away from danger. She was flabbergasted that he wished for the opposite.


    Regardless, Assiaya was thrilled that she got what she wanted. The idea of clothes shopping for the first time in her life thrilled her. "I want to go shopping. I remember watching Kallem taking his daughter to markets and getting new clothing and jewelry and¡­!"


    "Hold on there," Ryder said with a chuckle. "Jewelry on a Captain''s salary isn''t ideal. Let''s stick with clothing for now."


    Not fully grasping the joke about the salary, she quickly brushed the issue aside as all she wanted to do was go out. The formal slave girl grabbed his sleeve and pulled him toward the market blocks. "Let''s go. I know where the stores are."


    "Of course," Ryder said as he followed. "You already know where the shops are. It has to be generics."


    "Cute," Natilite said. "I do not want to spoil the fun, but Ryder, how will you pay? Most shops are closed, and the economy does not exist."


    Hearing the Templar point, Assiaya stopped and turned toward Ryder, realizing the day was ruined. Now that she had thought about it, she couldn''t recall seeing any stores open. Most men were busy manning the city defensives, and the rest were locked away at the dwarf borrian.


    "Ladies," Ryder said, lightly waving his hand to calm everyone. "I am going to the market area. You two can come with me. Whatever happens, happens. If you find something you want, Assiaya, I will figure it out. But I do not want to be stuck in the Palace all day.¡±


    Hearing that the Altaerrie man made up his mind, Assiaya decided it was time to go. Wanting to head toward the market as quickly as possible, she continued to pull on his jacket.


    The three left the northern gate and headed into Salva proper. With all the military personnel moving through the main streets, they moved through the alleyways and courtyards. The detour would take longer to reach their destination, but Assiaya didn''t care. It was their first time in another city, not as slaves, and they were free to look around and absorb the moment.


    After some time, moving through the residential area, Assiaya was shocked to see the level of destruction. She had seen many buildings destroyed, streets unearthed with craters, and so on. But with all the devastation, much of the city remained intact. Some of which were townsfolk attempting to rebuild or on patrol. Natilite assisted Ryder with basic Latin. The dual-eyed girl was amazed by the city architecture, vastly different from the vampire designs she had grown used to. Salva, while having many other species, the City-State had a Wood Elf layout.


    Most of the buildings had the same design. The lower half of the foundation had a glossy stone or concrete base, with red-brown wood following the rest of the building, maintaining the wood elves'' natural forest look. For those buildings without natural wood, a glossy coat of natural forest paint would be applied over the stone. The glass window had a dark red rim.


    The taller buildings above three stories had darkened coated steel bars lining the foundation, wood walls, and roofs. Like what Assaiya saw at Verliance Aristocracy, crystal lightbulbs lined the side of the walls. To her surprise, they were all off. Only then did she realize that none had ever been on since arriving.


    Some buildings Assiaya assumed were upper class, or successful businesses had natural wood covering the outer concrete wall like a cabin. Trees were scattered around the city, with some buildings having long electro-leafs, like those from the Orc farmhouse that took them in, or veins crawling over the superstructure. Most of the roofs were made from wood, but some had clay tiles ¨C many had a redwood color while others were black, blue, green, or different shades of them.


    "Fascinating that this is an elf town," the voice said.


    "It was not what I expected," Assiaya thought. "I thought elves lived in large tree homes."


    "Maybe these people are different? There are a lot of other species here."


    "I think they said this was a trading town. I do wonder, though. Is Altaerrie like this?"


    "You should ask."


    Assiaya turned to face Ryder and asked, "Excuse me fath¡­, dominus."


    "You do not have to call me that," Ryder said. "I am not your master. Call me Matt."


    The dual-eyed girl understood the meaning of what Ryder said; however, it still didn''t please her, as that was not the answer she wanted to hear. She had wanted to have a subject with him, wanting to know what the situation would be long term, but she was too afraid to tell the truth.


    She noticed that Ryder saw her disapproval. Not wanting to ruin their good day, she accepted the terms. "Okay, Matt. I wanted to know if Altaerrie buildings are like this?"


    "I was wondering the same thing," Natilite said. "I believe it is unfair that Fraeya was the only one who has seen your world yet."


    "I agree with her," Assiaya said.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Ryder glanced at the two as he realized he was being ganged up. "That is not my fault. And, to your question, that is hard to tell. This place reminds me of my tour in Vicenza with the 175th Airborne."


    "What is the 175th Airborne?" Natilite asked.


    "Crazy SOBs who wish to jump out of a perfectly functional airplane," Ryder responded. He chuckled, using his hand to signal that he was jousting. "I commanded a Platoon there when I graduated OCS."


    "What about the city?" Assiaya asked. "Is that where you are from?"


    "No," Ryder responded. "Vicenza is an Italian city in Italy. It was one of the most beautiful cities I have ever seen. I am not a building expert, but the red rooftops remind me of that city. The same goes for the style of pillars and trees scattered around."


    "And your country?" Assiaya asked.


    "Different in different places," Ryder replied. "My country is the size of a continent, so regions have different customs and styles, but overall, we focus on efficiency over style. The closest comparison I can think of might be the New England region with the older homes.¡±


    "Will we ever get to go, see?" Assiaya asked.


    "Hopefully soon," Ryder replied.


    Feeling thrilled at the prospect of visiting another world, Assiaya continued to guide them through the city, excited that they were close to the marketplace. As the three walked through the side street, five militiamen appeared in front of them, blocking the path. From their expressions, they looked angry. Three were wood elves, one of a Nagel, and the last was a Kitsune¡ªall male.


    "Altaerrie, man," A wood elf said. "I recognize you. You were the one that freed us when you first arrived."


    "Why cannot your people free our families?" A different wood elf said.


    "Hold on," Ryder said. "We are doing everything we can to resolve the crisis. Your families'' return is our top priority."


    "If that is true, where are they?" the Nagal said. "I have not seen my clan for four months."


    "I understand," Natalie said. ¡°Trust the Americans. They will free your families."


    "There is a lot of speaking without action," the Wood Elf said. "We have endured much suffering for you, Altaerrie, and all we want is for our families to be together again."


    "I apologize," Ryder said. "I do not have an answer at this moment. Hopefully, soon, but I can promise you. I know that this topic is a top priority for Colonel Hackett. We spent all morning talking about the matter and how to resolve it."


    "I thought you were powerful," Kitsune said. ¡°I want my wife back. I want to reopen my shop. I am tired of being a soldier. I want to return to my life."


    "Hey," Natilite said. "Show some respect. All of you would be dead right now if it were not for them. Let us have faith that the manner will be resolved."


    "With respect, Templar," the other Wood Elf said. "While I am grateful for the Altaerrie freeing us, things have not gone as planned. You cannot blame us for being upset. It has been four months since we saw our families. We are not soldiers like they are. We are clerks, blacksmiths, servers."


    Watching the group argue this way only frustrated Assiaya, who felt helpless. She understood how the people of Salva felt robbed of thier family, knowing she would never see them again.


    Over the past few days living with Ryder at the Palace, she had overheard multiple conversations regarding the manner. It was confirmed that the topic weighed on Colonel Hackett because he understood the ramifications of the dwarves not returning the civilians. He was wise enough to realize that Kallem would attempt to make a deal with Vagahm to undermine the Altaerrie position.


    If that happened, all the women and children would become slaves for the crime of rebelling against their Lord and declining the Katra. It would be impossible to pardon anyone after such a rebellion, let alone summon people from another world to dethrone the ruler. As the Colonel said, the husbands, fathers, and brothers would be forced to surrender unless they had no heart¡ªcheckmate.


    "I know what you are thinking, and you should," the voice said.


    "It is a bad idea, though," Assiaya thought. "What if we are rejected or worse?"


    "Who is being the negative one now?"


    "There is a difference between wanting to be free and reliving the past. Especially that was the reason we were enslaved in the first place."


    "Everything has changed now. Ryder will be pater familias, not enslave us. Not after everything we have been through."


    "But what if he does not want to be a family after learning?"


    The voice was hesitant, only responding a moment later with a frustrated tone: "You were the one who begged me to trust him. Now, I am asking you to trust him. Do you want others to suffer the same fate that we endured?"


    Assiaya hesitated to respond this time, debating the options. Everything had been happening so fast, and she was still figuring out what being free meant. "I do not want anyone to suffer."


    "I know¡­, neither do I. You heard the Colonel Hackett. They need someone to represent them to the people of Alagore. Maybe this was why Tekali led Ryder to us. So, we could pay back freedom with freedom?"


    The thought of giving up a potential family that Assiaya had been dreaming about for over half a decade, she knew the voice was correct. All the events that transpired over the past few weeks led to this moment. She was captured because of who she was, and now free, the dual-eyed girl might be able to return the favor. Her faith in their Goddess had not been fruitless, and she decided she couldn''t be selfish.


    "Excuse me," Assiaya said. Everyone stopped and stared at her, surprised that she spoke.


    "What is it, little one?" the Wood Elf said with a frustrated voice.


    Ryder quickly probed his hand against the Wood Elf''s chest, getting his attention. "Do not speak to her with that tone."


    The Wood Elf became frustrated but reframed his anger and said, "I meant no disrespect. However, this brings an additional question. Why do you get to have your child, and yet we do not have ours?"


    "Maybe putting away your bad attitude might help," Ryder said.


    Assiaya noticed that she was ignored again, which frustrated her. "I said excuse me. I think I can help. My name¡­."


    As Assiaya spoke, her mouth was dry, and fear shoved down her spine. She looked back at Ryder, trying to decide if she should speak up. The voice was correct; her old life disappeared long ago, and it may only be a mistake.


    "You should tell him."


    Seeing the bickering between the two groups, Assiaya struggled to summon the strength to speak her mind. The fighting suddenly stopped as they heard another voice down the ally. When the dual-eyed girl turned, she saw another Wood Elf, but one she recognized: Lord Folen Elstina, one of the prisoners at Mount Orlatus.


    The Lord Elf took a few steps closer to the two groups and said, "It would be wise to speak calmly in front of the girl. We all wish for our loved ones to return; however, badgering the ones who have the power to free them is counterproductive. When the matter is resolved, you would not wish to be on the wrong side of those who freed your families."


    There was a short silence as the five pondered.


    "We expressed our concerns," the Wood Elf said. "That should be enough for now."


    The five left, and Folen took their place. Ryder greeted the man and thanked him for his assistance.


    "Thank you," Assiaya said.


    Folen turned to Assiaya and performed a formal bow. "The status of one such yourself should not be disregarded¡ªespecially one with a good heart. Now, I must depart for business as I have an appointment with your Proconsul Hackett about restarting my arms workshop. My lady."


    The elf then walked away, heading into the crowd.


    Assiaya stood in embarrassment and turned to see Ryder and Natilite. Fear started consuming her as the two giant adults stared at her with suspended eyes.


    Ryder kneeled to eye level with the girl and asked, "Assiaya, what were you about to say?"


    "They suspect me," Assiaya thought.


    "Of course, you idiot! You were trying to interrupt everyone for a grand announcement and then remained silent. And that elf did not help the matter. Somehow, Lord Folen Elstina."


    "But you were saying I should tell them!" Assiaya thought.


    "And you should! You told me we could trust Ryder when escaping. I was critical, but you were right. Now, I am telling you to trust him."


    "What if he wants nothing to do with us afterward? I do not want to throw away what we have now and be abandoned for being troublesome."


    The voice remained silent momentarily before yelling, "Then I was correct all along. But I do not believe he will abandon us, so tell them!"


    Hearing a figure snapping, Assiaya refocused and saw Ryder trying to get her attention. She stood there frozen, staring at the two. ¡°I¡­, I meant to say¡­.¡±


    Natilite kneeled to the girl''s eye level and said, "Assiaya. You need to be truthful. Why was Lord Folen acting like you were nobility?"


    "Be¡­, because I was."


    "I knew it," Ryder said before grabbing Assiaya''s arm and pulling her into the abandoned two-story house to escape any public ear. Once inside, he informed the Valkyrie to close the door and stood staring at the girl. "Remain quiet until we get inside."


    "Assiaya," Ryder calmly but directly said. "I am going to give you one chance. Now, tell me the truth."


    Assiaya stood there with a blank face, forcing herself not to cry. "Do you promise not to abandon me?"


    The Captain closed his eyes as he placed his hand on his forward. Natilite, on the other hand, stared at him, wondering what he would say. He then opened his eyes, staring at the girl while remaining calm. "Assiaya. Do you remember what we talked about in the cave?"


    "Yes," Assiaya said. "That you will never let anything happen to me."


    "Correct," Ryder said as he touched her shoulder. "At that moment, I promised God I would keep you safe that I will never abandon you. However, I need you to be honest with me. Now tell me, why did Kallem take such an interest in you? You were his slave, not his motuia. That Head Maid sacrificed everything to make sure you escaped. Not me, you. And there have been other signs, like how some people acknowledge you."


    "I think he knows," Assiaya thought.


    "He must have figured it out. You were the one that wanted us to trust him."


    "Okay," Assiaya lightly said. She took a deep breath and continued, "My father was Orpomus of the House of Balan."


    "I heard that name before," Ryder said.


    "Wait," Natilite said. She got on both knees and started as Assiaya with a confused look. "You are the daughter of King Balan? She was killed during Kallem¡¯s surprise attack."


    "I do not know what my formal master spread to the masses," Assiaya said. "However, yes. Lord Kallem Verliance attacked; he took the city and killed my family. He then captured me and took me as a trophy. I am the last of my House."


    "The last of your House, you say?" Natilite mumbled, placing her hand on her chin. "Interesting...."


    "Let''s remain focused," Ryder said. "You were once a Princess of these lands before this region was annexed? That clarifies some questions, but why are you bringing this up now?"


    "Because¡­." Assiaya took a deep breath as she felt a great deal of pressure. However, she felt assured and forced herself to speak. "I want to help like you are doing. I overheard your conversations with Colonel Hackett and heard the people in this town. Like the five we spoke with now. Their families were taken from them, and they might be enslaved. I know what that is like, and I want to prevent that if I can."


    "That is a noble thing, Assiaya," Ryder said. "But you are a kid; this isn''t your responsibility."


    "Hold on," Natilite said. "Can we speak in private?"


    The Templar grabbed the Captain and pulled him into the other room before he could respond. While the two thought the dual-eye girl couldn''t hear, she could be based on the loudness of their disagreement. Natilite was relenting regarding the importance of the formal slave lineage to their cause. Ryder''s position was that he didn''t want to put her in danger.


    Natilite maintained that the girl was the missing piece to solve the creditability issue for the Americans, reminding Ryder about the Kitsune village incident. She also stressed that the girl had already disclosed her identity, so the truth would become public no matter what. On the other hand, the Captain vowed her protection and did not want to put a public target on the girl''s back. That he didn''t go through hell to hand her over to bureaucrats to be used as a puppet, especially if she was royalty. The two argued about where to go next.


    "They argue like a married couple."


    "I see that," Assiaya replied.


    Assiaya then heard Ryder calling her name in a frustrated voice. Knowing the two''s conversation, she adjusted her white-red maid outfit to be as presentable as possible. She walked into their room, catching the two attention.


    Ryder took a deep breath as he processed what was going on. Natilite, on the other hand, kneeled at Assiaya''s eye level. "We want to know one thing. Why didn''t you tell us this before?"


    The question startled Assiaya. She knew the answer but felt embarrassed by it. The girl started to reply, but words struggled to form. After a moment, she finally forced herself to say what was in her heart. "I wanted him to be Pater Familias, but I thought if he knew the truth, he would not want me around."


    ¡°Pater Familias?¡± Ryder asked


    Natilite leaned in and said, ¡°It is Latin for father of the family. Head of the family estate.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ryder said.


    Assiaya''s eyes glued toward Mathew Ryder, desperately waiting for his reaction. The Captain stared at her and took a quiet, sobbing choke. It looked like she would cry for a moment, which she thought was impossible after what they had been through; however, he regained his soldier composure.


    Ryder then kneeled and said, "I need you to be clear. You do not have to do this. You can be an innocent girl having a normal life."


    "I want a normal life, but¡­ seeing everyone suffering like this," Assiaya said. "It is my duty as the last member of the royal family now that I am free. I cannot live here and watch everyone suffer being separated from their loved ones, and I know my formal master wouldn''t sit by in the shadows. He would fight."


    Staring into the Captain''s eyes, Assiaya suddenly glanced down and softly said, "But¡­, I would like your help."


    Ryder placed both hands on the girl''s shoulders and pulled her in for a hug. He then held her back and said, "Okay. But there is one thing we must agree on."


    "That is?" Assiaya said nervously.


    "You are my daughter first, not a Royal Princess. You can play leader and diplomat, and I will support and protect you, but I will always be your father first. Do you understand?"


    A strong sense of emotions consumed Assiaya as she struggled to find the words. She had no idea what this moment would be like or how it would progress. For as long as she could remember, she had wanted a family as it was taken from her. She was always standing on the side, watching others. Watching the Verliance family over the years, she always felt jealous. Encountering that Orc farm family only reinforced that belief, seeing them act as a proper family.


    At first, she believed that if the truth came out, she would be forced to choose. Restate her birthright and give up being part of a family or the other way around. She saw how Kallem was forced to pick and choose, struggling to balance the two lifestyles.


    However, while Assiaya hoped this would be Ryder''s reaction, wanting him to adopt her since the Akuma fight, she felt speechless. The opportunity seemed impossible, but here it was. The only thing she could do was tear up and nod her head in agreement with his terms.


    "No," Ryder said. "I need you to say it."


    "Say it. It is what we wanted for six years."


    "Okay," Assiaya said with an emotional tone. It took her emotion to collect herself to say the words she needed. "I¡­, I understand. While I wish to become the Princess of Salva to help the people, I want you to be my new pater familias, I mean father. I want to be your daughter first and have a family."


    "Good girl." Ryder pulled her close for a family hug for a few moments. He then let go and stood, remaining silent. His facial reaction looked like the Captain was in deep thought, glancing away. He finally stared at his soon-to-be-adopted daughter and said, "Let me start the process before bringing the matter up with the Colonel. Okay?"


    "Okay."


    Ryder stood on his feet. "Alright. Now, let''s walk around time for a bit and let things settle so I can come up with the best way forward."

 AA V4 Vagahm, Chapter 5

    "To everyone on this mail chain, confirm your messages. I thought the FBI plant within the Gaia Salvation Front said that the organization agreed to accept full responsibility for the Colorado attack. Why is it a stupid channel IronTruth video going viral saying they have an inside source that the organization had nothing to do with the attack?


    The President wants to know what is the plan to contain this leak. We cannot let the most extraordinary discovery in human history to be made public through a plant. I would like to add that if we went public after the first contact, as I recommend, we wouldn''t be in this situation.


    Regardless, the DOJ needs to tighten up its security to prevent this from happening again. The White House wants a detailed report on how our PIs will address this issue and how to contain the story. What about the feed channels we operate to redirect attention to the fake eco-terrorist story?" - Counselor to the President Robert Murry


    March, 18th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    With Comanche navigating through the thick forest, Benjamin Ford followed Ivy''s makeshift dirt path, which their engineers had created. This allowed the Rangers to reach the front line quickly. However, the rain had made driving the elevated road troublesome.


    As the Sergeant drove through the muddy trail, he noticed a black tree scorched from what he couldn''t tell, only that a significant battle had happened because of the dysfunctional terrain. The signs of battle were everywhere.


    "It looks like the Rangers gave them hell," Higgins said.


    "Maybe," Ford said. "From what I understand, this engagement happened two days ago, and we have only gone this far. And from what I hear over the radio, there is a major engagement up ahead, so that isn''t far."


    "The Vampires are extremely territorial," Fraeya said. "Not as expansionist as the humans and kiriyaks but are aggressive when provoked if someone invades their lands, they take it personally."


    "Hey," Ford said. "They attacked first."


    ¡°I have no love for them,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°They took my father and betrayed the Coalition to save themselves. I dream of your people burning their country to the ground.¡±


    ¡°I guess the saying is true,¡± Higgins said. ¡°Who has the most beautiful flower has the sharpest thorn.¡±


    As they passed the previous days'' environmental scares of battle, it was clear to Ford that the Americans won whatever nameless battle was waged here. It was clear that the enemy was determined not to give up. When Ryder was taken, Colonel Hackett ordered an assault into this forest. While the intention was to create a corridor for a Quick Reaction Force to sneak behind enemy lines and rescue the missing Minutemen and British teams, the primary objective was to push the enemy as far away from Salva as possible.


    The operation succeeded initially; however, the enemy refused to route. The Verliance Aristocracy Order¡ªwhich, according to Natilite, is like an Army Brigade¡ªput up a brave fight until they received reinforcements.


    Army intelligence had limited information on the size of these reinforcements. All they knew was that they were sizeable enough that the enemy could recapture multiple fortifications within the forest and recapture the momentum. This was why Colonel Hackett deployed the Minutemen to help Ivy and the Rangers. Buy time to allow for an orderly withdrawal back to Salva.


    After traveling some distance, they saw a Light Infantry Reconnaissance Vehicle (LIRV) blocking the path. The vehicle was lighter compared to the AMTV, with its frames around the top without doors or armor, which was optionally inspired by the old World War Two vehicles with modern designs. The idea was to quickly move troops around or as a simple transport behind friendly lines or for quick raids.


    Two Rangers dismounted with their LIRVs, labeling them from the 5th Rangers Battalion, and approached Ford¡¯s armored vehicle, warning them not to advance.


    Fraeya inquired about what was happening. Higgins stated that he saw two transports coming down the hill. When Ford leaned over his steering wheel, he saw the eight-wheeled vehicles. From what he could tell, they were evacuating casualties.


    While they waited, the two Rangers suddenly turned toward the forest, rifles ready. Finding the sight strange and fearing they were about to be attacked, Ford turned toward the general direction.


    What the Sergeant saw horrified him. It was not an enemy soldier but a sixteen-foot massive creature standing on two feet. It looked like a grizzly bear; however, its snout was shorter, and its mane was light caramel-like, similar to a lion''s.


    The bear-like alien charged toward the two Rangers at incredible speeds. They fired a few shots in haste, with a couple of bullets impacting the beast''s side with blood gushing out from its thick belly. Shockingly, the Ranger''s weapons didn''t slow the creature down as if it ignored the wounds. Within seconds, the animal quickly rammed with his giant body into the LIRV, nearly knocking the vehicle over before bashing through the two soldiers.


    Watching the horrific sight, the alien bear grabbed one Ranger by the leg with its large mouth and violently shook the man without effort until ramming him back onto the ground. With the massive animal''s powerful jaw, the beast bit into the soldier''s armor, crushing the plate as if it were paper, forcing the American to scream in pain.


    Ford quickly dismounted and pulled out his sidearm. Seeing that the bear-like beast was moving around while swinging the Ranger, it was hard to find a clean shot, as if the animal knew to use the soldier as a human shield.


    Fraeya dismounted, holding her arm toward the creature. Her hand glowed like water spraying into the beast''s head. This seemed only to anger the alien bear; however, it gave Ford and Higgins the opening they needed, firing this weapon into the animal''s thick hide.


    To the two Comanche''s confusion, the beast didn¡¯t die or let go of the Ranger''s leg.


    ¡°Now what?¡± Higgins asked.


    ¡°Look for a shot,¡± Ford said.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°I will try to blind it.¡±


    The alien bear swung the Ranger around to prevent the Americans from a clean shot as it retreated into the forest, slowly walking backward. There were a few openings, and the two Minutemen took it, firing into the beast''s hide. While blood was gushing as expected, the beast refused to react or let go of the man.


    Noticing someone stepping on the AMTV hood, Ford saw Ar¡¯lya aiming her spear in the fighting stance.


    ¡°Now, Fraeya,¡± Ar¡¯lya said.


    The female Noble Elf cast a hydromancy spell, spraying water over the beast. Powerful enough to get the beast''s attention while not sufficient to kill the Ranger. The intention was to blind the alien bear, allowing the Farian to toss her melee weapon.


    With the beast blinded, the spear cut the side of the animal''s head, causing it to let go of the Ranger. The two Comanche and the other Rangers opened and engaged the beast until the ammunition within their magazines was empty. All wanting to make sure that the alien bear was dead.


    The bear wobbled and then looked around in a confused manner. With blood flowing all around its body, chucks of his hide slide onto the dirt, and the beast lets out a mighty roar before dropping onto the ground, laying in a pool of its blood.


    Ford stood as he stared at the beast, maintaining his aim. Some part of him wanted to relax now that the target was neutralized; however, he was shocked at how the animal tanked its attacks and felt fearful of approaching the corpse.


    The two transport trucks stopped, and half a dozen Rangers jumped out. Four of them with their M11s at the ready, securing the area. The other two were medics rushing to the two wounded men. Two more then dismounted from the lead medium-sized vehicle with their rifles aimed at the corpse, taking no risk.


    "What the hell was that?" Higgins asked, lowing his M31.


    "It is a Leoursi," Ar¡¯lya said. "I have run into them multiple times while living out here. They are very dangerous."


    ¡°One of the soldiers in the Palatini was warning me of these beasts,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°They are hunters. If they have your sent, they will chase after you until they either kill you or feel like they are about to be killed.¡±


    ¡°Not bad from someone who lived in a city,¡± Ar¡¯lya said. ¡°I have seen them chase a caravan for three days as they transported cattle. If it were not for the adventurer guilds providing protection, they all would have been killed.¡±


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "So, it is a super predator," Ford said. "How did that thing absorb our bullets?"


    "That is simple," Ar¡¯lya said. "Leoursi has two skins. There is the organic exterior armor that protects the inner body. If the beast escaped, the Leoursi would have shed its outer layer and grown a new armored hide.¡±


    ¡°If I recall,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°They do not like going after people? Not enough meat.¡±


    ¡°That is normally true,¡± Ar¡¯lya said. She then smelled the air and snapped her fingers. ¡°There is so much blood in the air; the leoursi must have thought there was easy food nearby.¡±


    "Okay," Higgins said. "How did it bite through military-grade armor as if it was paper."


    "Do you not have predators in your world?" Fraeya asked.


    ¡°We do,¡± Ford said. ¡°But nothing like that.¡±


    "That is why they are so feared,¡± Fraeya said. ¡°Their teeth are strong enough to bite through metal, but why did it attack them? They typically do not hunt people.¡±


    Staff Sergeant Forest approached and studied the situation. "Ar''lya is correct. We had to deal with this on the farm all the time."


    "What do we do, Sarge?" Ford asked.


    "Nothing," Forest said. "They have everything under control, and we have orders. Remount."


    Seeing the Staff Sergeant left, Ford returned to the wounded Ranger before heading toward the forest. Fraeya and Natilite had warned his people to be worried about what they see as the wild, and now he could see why. While it wouldn''t be something the Americans couldn''t handle, this was a dangerous world. It only reinforced that Ryder and Assiaya making it as far as they did was a miracle.


    After the Leoursi incident, Comanche took about forty minutes to reach the Ranger''s position. The rear guard directed Ford to an open area, away from the battle on the other end of the camp.


    Exiting the AMTV, Benjamin Ford saw the dozens of friendly soldiers rushing between positions. Some were carrying wounds, while others were carrying ammunition for the raging battle that was up their heads.


    Having his VISOR down, his HUD displayed each soldier with a green marker, including what outfit these soldiers belonged to 5th Rangers, Alpha Company, Battalion HQ. Based on the layout, they occupied half a ridge leading to the riverbed below, and the enemy attacked their position.


    "Comanche," King said. "Hold up here. Ghost-Lead and I are heading the Battalion CP for our orders."


    "What about the fight?" Wallace asked.


    "Would hate to miss out on the action," Barrios added.


    "That''s not our mission," King responded. "Make sure our supplies are secured. And make sure we have enough synthetic fuel for the AMTVs."


    The Warrant Officer-1 left Comanche with Ghosts Captain. The rest of the team began securing their supplies, ensuring they had what they needed. At the same time, the Twins went to a nearby 4th ID fuel trunk attached to the Rangers during this counterattack.


    For Benjamin Ford, while he was securing the spare ammunition, sudden loud explosions with intense weapon fire right after. He couldn''t help but turn toward the general direction of the battle. "That sounds close," he said.


    "Sounds like the Rangers are giving them hell," Gonzales said.


    "I don''t think it is a solid victory as you think," Higgins said.


    "What are you?" Gonzales asked. "An enemy sympathizer?"


    "Ha, that''s very funny," Higgins replied. ¡°I''ve been on COMs all morning. The Aristocracy has launched a major offensive against our forces. Battles like this are raging all across the Eastern line."


    "Eastern?" Ford asked. "What about the North? Weren''t the enemy gathering there?"


    "Outside moving troops in and out of position, I received no word of battle," Higgins said. "Only over here."


    "Because it was a fake," Forest said.


    Fraeya leaned out of the vehicle window and asked, "What do you mean by fake? Are they illusions?"


    "There are too many to be an illusion," Forest said. "They deploy troops to a sensitive spot, knowing we will also remove vital resources from more critical areas. They are trying to thin us out."


    "Many people only see the flashy stuff in war stories," Ford said. "The funny part is that a lot of fighting is about who can get into a superior position before the fight."


    "I see," Fraeya said.


    Seeing the Elf Girl''s lack of response to his comment as she entered the armored vehicle, a part of the Sergeant couldn''t help but feel that he got the cold shoulder treatment. A part of him understood as she was probably still upset about what happened at Mount Orlatus, him stopping her from boarding that Unity airship.


    Feeling frustrated, Ford remained silent before going back to his work. That was when he felt someone place their hand on his shoulder. Knowing the subject matter, the Sergeant expected it to be one of the Twins. When he turned to investigate, he was surprised to see the robotic hand belonging to Kurt Forest on his shoulder.


    "I have been married for over a decade," Forest said.


    "And what do you recommend on resolving this?" Ford asked. "She absolutely hates me."


    "Yup," Forest said. "There have been many times my wife hated me when I made decisions with my family. Looking back, I could have handled some of those situations better, but things typically work themselves out if you genuinely believe you did the right thing.¡±


    Ford stared at the Staff Sergeant confusedly. "But¡­, we are not in a relationship. We are teammates or used to be.''"


    "I was not implying you two were," Forest said. "The principle is the same, though. What you need to do is nothing. You did the right thing, so you have nothing to apologize for. Don''t force the matter; stand by your actions. Fraeya will either come to terms with that reality or not, but if you believe you were wrong, it will only make the matter worse."


    "Easier said than done," Ford said.


    "I did not say it was easy," Forest said.


    "I know what I did was right," Ford said. "I just didn''t realize I would be the bad guy. But how do you know when you make the right decision and not being a prick?"


    Forest chuckled as if he was recalling old memories. "And that is the definition of a minefield. You must trust your gut and hope things pan out. And if they don''t, own up to it. It is about respect."


    Hearing additional weapons fire coming from the other side of the Ranger position, the Farian jumped off the roof of the forward AMTV and rushed away, heading toward the sound of battle.


    "There goes our tour guide," Wallace said.


    "This is why we don''t rely on civilians," Forest said. "Ben, go drag her back."


    "Sarge." Ford left the convoy and headed deeper into the Rangers'' position to go after the Farian.


    As the Comanche soldier passed through the Ranger position, Ford stopped to allow three soldiers ¨C two carrying a stretcher with a wounded soldier with the medic holding an IV. The injured man had burnt scars across his Itlian chest plate, plating with a hole on the left side. What surprised the Sergeant was that he saw no blood.


    He understood why. The intense heat from the enemy elecprobus staff weapon cauterized the wound, something he had not seen often on Earth.


    With his path clear, the Sergeant rushed through the crowds. As he drew closer, the Minutemen could hear the intensity of the battle growing louder. A group of mortar teams fired toward the struggle, with a radioman giving directions. The radio operator is holding a notepad and writing down every detail. Most likely, they are trying to calculate the precise distance between this mortar pod and the enemy to avoid accidentally dropping a shell onto their friends in the middle.


    As Benjamin Ford passed the mortars, a Sergeant First Class approached him, blocking the Comanche warrior path.


    "Where are you going, Sergeant Ford?"


    As Ford stared at the Sergeant First Class, a green label appeared over the Ranger''s name, stating White men. That was how the tall, Caucasian Ranger knew his name, sharing the same shortwave LOCALNET IFF network imitated from their battlesuits.


    Seeing the name tag, staying Whitman, Ford responded, "Sargeant. I am with the Minutemen. Our tour guide rushed through here, and I am retrieving her. She is a Farian."


    "A Farian?" Whitman said. "No idea what those are. It''s hard to keep track of a rock like this. But I did hear reports of a fury person heading toward the front. I have three men chasing after her."


    "That is her," Ford said. "Please tell them not to worry as she is with us. I will take care of it."


    "Okay. Hurry though. My Rangers don''t need the distraction."


    Understanding the Sergeant First Class''s frustration, Ford approached the intense sounds of battle. However, someone warned incoming aircraft before he passed the NCO over LOCALNET.


    Looking toward the south, Ford saw an enemy airship. While it was hard to tell based on its speed and thin design, he concluded that it could be an Akilla-type interceptor. Regardless, the Sergeant knew what an incoming threat was when he saw it, and this airship was incoming.


    When the interceptor grew closer, the attack airship fired two glowing green-like missiles at the Ranger''s position. The first missile impacted one of the mortar pods, forcing Ford to seek cover by a large boulder. The other rocket impacted the Ranger''s robotic light tanks.


    Seeing that the Akilla flew past their position, Ford saw traces of small arms firing at the retreating airship. In the distance, an Arrow missile fired from a rear unit zoomed past the tree lines and impacted the enemy airship.


    Knowing that Comanche would need to leave soon, Benjamin Ford rushed past the Rangers. He reached the front line, a decent distance from the Battalion HQ where Rommel King was. When he arrived, he took cover by another boulder occupied by two other Rangers¡ªone holding a sniper and the other using a range finder.


    The two Rangers acknowledged the Minutemen''s presence but remained focused on their duty, which was okay with the Sergeant, as he had his mission. Looking over the boulder, he saw the raw battle.


    The Rangers were occupying a ridgeline next to a waterfall. The enemy was occupying their ridgeline, covering their comrades below. Collums of hostile holding shields at an elevated position slowly forced their way across the creek bed against the Rangers on the opposite end.


    The Verliance Aristocracy were firing their elecprobus and circiletum from their entrenched position. Their heavy accelerator, being protected by a mage''s barrier, fired, impacting next to a tree, which caused it to fall. Small energy bolts impacted all around, covering the area with flechette embedded into trees and the ground. A small shield wall in front of the ridgeline, adding additional protection in combination with geomancy raising the ground to add extra cover ¨C those same mages using magic to either project large boulders from the cliff edge or attempt to destabilize the ground the Rangers were occupying.


    The waterfall''s flow was reduced as the water started flowing into the air, forming a ball. Small water-base projectiles busted from the giant ball, raining onto the Rangers'' position. Some of the impacts were blocked because of the Itlian armor; however, any exposed skin would have little resistance to the sharpness of a water projectile.


    The sound of a 30mm bushmaster from a Buffalo UGV light tank impacted the enemy positions, quickly destroying any earth-based protection from the Aristocracy geomancy mage. A combination of soldiers manning M2 Browning heavy machine guns and other light arms poured into the heavy enemy infantry position. With rocket fire from direct to guided missiles pounded the enemy, either disrupting or destroying their intended targets.


    A squad of IRiSS robotic warriors stood at the center, firing their M338 medium machine guns or larger caliber heavy rifles toward the enemy. One of them, Ford, could see its front armor plating covered with flechette.


    Hearing the sniper team searching for the enemy hydromancy, Ford slid away to avoid distraction. Turning, he noticed Ar''lya sitting on a branch as she watched the battle unfold. "There you are," he said.


    "I wanted to see how your kind fights," Ar''lya said.


    "You cannot rush away like that," Ford responded. "There will be plenty of those opportunities in the days ahead. Besides, you saw us fight before."


    "That was different," Ar''lya said. "That was small teams running around in the forest. I never saw two armies go at it before like this."


    The comment surprised Ford. With the state of the world, he assumed most people on Alagore had seen action to some degree, especially her, being a traveler. However, he recalled her stating that she came to this region to avoid the war and not get in the middle.


    "Welcome to war," Ford said.


    "You are not kidding. I struggle to imagine why people volunteer for this? They are going at it as if they were fighting over the last pot of water."


    "That is above my pay grade. Whenever someone asks a question like that, the Colonel always said, as long as someone wants your roof, you either fight or surrender. Everything else is politics. I also looked at it as, someone has to do the job."


    The Rodent didn''t respond to Benjamin Ford''s words; however, he noticed that she agreed with the statement based on her ears flicking.


    Hearing Forest over TEAMCOM, stating that Rommel King had returned and they had their orders, the Sergeant and Farian needed to return.


    "Now, we need to go."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 6

    ¡°Today at Congress, Majority Leader Senator Harry Knox (TX) launched a formal investigation on the recent claims of UFO sightings along the California coast, Colorado Space Port, and Arizona high-tech industrial region. The Air Force and Space Force will provide witnesses to such activity to the congressional investigation.


    The commander of the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), an air defense military alliance between the United States and Canada, has stated that they detected anomalies in North American airspace. Senator Knox has stated that this security threat will be addressed.


    The Majority Senate Leader provided footage from an F-15 Eagle III on an air patrol mission, plus additional footage from other pilots and drones over the years. The recordings were black and white, with intense grain throughout. Two of the videos had a sphere-like shape, while the other three showed a delta-like shape.


    Since the age of flight, pilots have reported UFOs to their superiors, making many enthusiasts believe that aliens are visiting Earth. There have been claims going back to the 1950s, with drive-by sightings, farm signings, and thousands of pilots.


    This has been an ongoing issue between Congress and the Pentagon since the 1950s. Major General Harlet, being placed in charge of the investigation, had stated that he is hoping to resolve this on-going security threat finally.¡± ¨C Indi News


    March, 17th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Feeling the rainfall, Benjamin Ford felt annoyed from getting soaked underneath his battle suit. While the Itlian brought many advantages to the average infantryman on the battlefield, stopping water from draining underneath was not one of them.


    He noticed the Sergeant First Class and the Warrant Officer leaning above the ridgeline, overlooking the objective below. While the Rangers and Ivy were battling further south, the Minutemen were ordered to ambush a supply column. While the current battle was meant to be a delay tactic, the Brass hoped weakening the enemy supply lines, even momentarily, would add an additional day or two. Right now, the two teams were waiting for their sister Minutemen recon team, Phantom-2.


    While their two acting leaders discussed Comanche''s next move, Ford sat quietly with the others. Everyone triple-checked their equipment while getting into the mood, except for Fraeya, who saw a rock as she attempted to avoid getting mud on her clothing with one hand while holding up another, lightly manipulating the rainwater to lessen its effect on her.


    "It might be wise to accept the dirt," Forest said. "Out here in the field, you will get dirty. Smelly. Sweaty. Pretty does not last long in our line of work."


    "I have been coming to terms with that," Fraeya said. "However, that does not mean I have to roll around in the mud like an animal. We Noble Elves are supposed to be above this."


    Ar''yla chuckled as she shook her head. "The rumors are true. I have heard Thali''ean is a beautiful place. Still, I promise you, Noble Elves will get dirty like everyone else when needed when pushed. You need to act like a Wood Elf."


    "I am not a Wood Elf," Fraeya mumbled.


    Ford turned to the Farian woman sitting under a tree, acting casual. Clearly, the woman was speaking from experience, which he agreed with. In Basic, beat that into every soldier they must perform in any environment as effectively as possible to win.


    Seeing how comfortable Ar''lya was with their situation showed Ford how used the Farain was to live in the wild. "I take it that you''ve been out here for a long time?" he asked.


    "You can say that," Ar''lya said. "I think I have been in Nevali for three or four years now."


    "That explains why you know these lands so well," Barrios said.


    "I had to," Ar''lya said. "The best type of work is to act as a guide, so I had to learn the landscape."


    "Then why are you staying at Salva?" Ford asked. "If I understood correctly, you came with us because you wanted work. But I never heard you saying that you lived in the cities."


    "I hate cities," Ar''lya said. "I preferred living in my hut with all my treasure. But outlaws discovered it and stole everything I had. When I was looking for them, I stumbled on you. I saw it as an opportunity to rebuild my life¡ªat least until I realized I was going to get paid in food and not coins."


    "No complaining," Forest said.


    "I was not complaining," Ar''lya said. "If I wanted to leave, I would have. Coins trade better than food in most places, though."


    Ford heard his stomach grumble a little as the two talked about food. Since retaking Salva and with the reinforcements coming from Fort Carson, the Americans were forced to take responsibility for feeding everyone. This was usually not a problem, as the military logistics philosophy was to live off the land like the armies of old but supply them. The issue was that those doctrines never factored in Bridge travel. They were forced to support a city of allies, as they could no longer live off the land thanks to the Aristocracy blockage. In response, a strict one-meal-a-day policy was enacted.


    This did not bother him, but he could understand the frustration from light tan skin with warm medium brown fur Farian. As a military man, he was used to living off little, but it would be hard for people to try to have an honest living.


    "I am not an economic expert," Ford said. "But until we get an exchange rate, our money is worthless here."


    "What!" Ar''lya said, shocked by what was said. "You are telling me your people do not have coin?"


    "We have coin," Ford said before thinking on the subject. "I think. At least legally. More than I think about it, I cannot recall when I saw physical money stateside¡ªonly in other countries currency."


    "Now that I think about it," Forest said. "I have paid with my phone for everything. It is going to be weird using physical money again."


    Ar''lya was about to ask what they were talking about. However, Fraeya stopped the Farian woman and warned her not to ask further questions, stating that it would only lead to confusion. While these people had technology equal to or more advanced than the Americans, the Digital Revolution was not one of them.


    As some team members chuckled about the elf''s resistance toward the environment, Ford turned toward the forest after hearing a crack. He saw three bushes shake and slash in the mud from the rain, all approaching their position.


    The Sergeant turned toward the tree line, seeing two pairs of footsteps in the mud. The rainfall stopped above the ground, creating an outline like a person.


    ¡°Invisible mages!¡± Fraeya said.


    Seeing that their mage was channeling her mana to her glove, Ford grabbed the elf girl''s arm, stopping her casting. ¡°Hold your fire. They are on our side.¡±


    The two individuals'' cloaks were deactivated, and a ghillie suit was around their bodies, closer to a blanket than with ferns. The suit utilized small sensors around its netting to protect the rear images forward, creating the illusion that you could see past the person as if there was no one. They wore a specialized version of the Itlian Battlesuit, with less armor and general infantry sensors. It was tailored for their stealthy role and included additional battery power for the energy-draining cloak.


    Benjamin Ford picked up their IFF on his HUD when the two deactivated their ghillie cloak. It was Sergeant Terry, who was holding an M88 sniper rifle, and the other was Sergeant Maui, who was carrying an M31 and a small portable dual-fan drone on his back. It was the Minutemen recon team, Phantom-2.


    One detail on both of their uniforms caught Ford''s attention. On the upper right chest plate, there were skull stickers. Some were plain skulls, while others had different hats, ranging from crowns to berets. While it was clear that the stickers represented targets they had neutralized, he could only speculate that the hats meant the level of importance of the target.


    Based on the amount, Phantom-2 had been busy.


    Hearing the commotion, the other Comanche turned toward the Sergeant. Seeing the confused look on Fraeya''s face, he turned to the two near-invisible beings. At first glance and a distance, it was nearly impossible to notice unless you knew what you were looking for. The proportions around the reflections were distorted, some not even, others having a light reflection, or the image''s alignment was off.


    However, the cloaking ghillie was not intended to be used this close because of those limitations, but it is excellent for small recon teams¡¯ operations behind enemy lines.


    ¡°Phantom,¡± Barrett said. ¡°What took you?¡±


    ¡°They have a seeker on point,¡± Terry said. ¡°Those things are a bugger to avoid.¡±


    ¡°And be advised,¡± Maui said. ¡°The beast humanoids have a good sense of smell.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Barrett said. ¡°Are they incoming?¡±


    ¡°Our Smalldog spotted the enemy convoy,¡± Maui said. ¡°We can confirm that they are the Toriffa rear supply convoy. They will be approaching the kill zone any minute.¡±


    Rommel King appeared next to the Sergeant First Class, adding, "Keep the Smalldog where it is. You two, go to that ridge and pick off targets of interest.¡±


    As Phantom-2 rushed up the rockface to a higher position, King turned to Comanche and said, ¡°Form up everyone. Fraeya, I want you to create a landslide once they enter the kill zone.¡±


    "Sir King," Fraeya said. "I am not strong enough to create a landslide. This is more rock than dirt."


    "That is okay," King said. "Just knock over some of those boulders over there. I don''t need the road completely blocked, just enough to place an obstacle to delay them."


    "I can do that," Fraeya said.


    Comanche spread out as they took positions over the ridgeline. Benjamin Ford rushed back toward the AMTV, and when he arrived at the armored vehicle''s rear, he pulled the EDM4A1 electric rifle, which is used to take out drones. He then took the bulky weapon and returned to his teammates, kneeling behind Barrett before being directed to his position.


    The Sergeant then took cover behind a brush and leaned off the edge, staring at the old broken road. His IFF pointed identified Ghost, on the other side of the road further back, hiding inside the forest below, ready to catch the enemy force in a crossfire.


    It took them a little while to spot the enemy formation approaching¡ªa platoon-sized force walking through the broken road. The force consisted mainly of J''avais. Their armor was light blue and silver, signaling they were from the City-State of Toriffa with a Neko as a guide. Among them were a few dwarves operating the three wagonettes, the cart variant carrying supplies. Between them was a small walker armed with an accelerator.


    Hearing his name over TEAMCOM, the Sergeant saw Barrios digitally marking the Seeker within his HUD. The enemy drone hovering above the enemy force had a red box placed over it. Based on the Seeker''s movements, it was studying the elevated position that oversaw the road below. As the alien device turned toward Comanche, it scanned the terrain. This forced Ford to hug the mud to be as invisible as possible.


    The drone hovered in place as if it was staring at the team. Moments later, the infantry below started firing against the ridgeline. The forward senior Toriffa commander rushed from his vehicle and started providing organization; however, he was shot live as a sniper from Phantom quickly assassinated the enemy soldier.


    "We have been made," Wallace said.


    "What was your first clue?" Barrios responded.


    "Comanche," King said. "Let them have it!"


    Comanche opened fire against the enemy from their elevated covered position. The well-placed aim of their M31 battle rifles forced them to break formation to seek cover. Enemy bolts impacted the rocky cliff as Comanche focused on the enemy soldiers up front. The forward wagonette was excluded from an unguided rocket, trapping the enemy.


    Seeing the Seeker, Ford fired the electric anti-drone rifle at the construct. The side of the enemy drone exploded, and the construct spun until the device impacted the ground.


    Confirming that the Seeker was destroyed, Ford switched the electric rifle for his M31. Once situated, he prepared a grenade capsule and fired it into his underslung launcher. The fragmentation grenade exploded next to a wagonette, killing the two J''avais who were taking cover by an enemy transport vehicle. He then left his position and rushed down the line for a superior firing position.


    Seeing an enemy commander of some kind, Ford aimed his M31 and fired. The J''avais armor stopped the first shot; however, the second shot quickly penetrated, killing the hostile. However, when he was seeking a second target, he noticed the entire enemy platoon started charging toward them, with the Walker leaving position, aiming its cannon toward them.


    A small explosion impacted its side before the walker could fire its heavy circiletum. The projectile impacted the cliffside, causing debris to spray. Another enemy infantry was suddenly taken out from their left flank by Ghost. The other Minutemen team took the enemy by surprise and was not in the crossfire.


    Seeing that the enemy was distracted, Ghost opened fire, catching the enemy from behind.


    The rock formation behind which the Sergeant was hiding crumbled from the intense enemy fire, so he repositioned next to Charles Higgins. The Airman ducked for cover as energy bolts impacted the ridgeline.


    "There¡¯s three right below us," Higgins said.


    The two Comanche soldiers grabbed their fragmentation grenades from their battle suits and tossed them into the road below. Two small explosions were heard, and the two peaked over their protection and aimed their weapons at the Toriffa forces.


    From the grenade explosions, three enemy soldiers were neutralized as their enchanted armor couldn¡¯t withstand the multiple shrapnel that sprayed the area. Only one was crawling away, wounded from the shrapnel. The rest of the Toriffa forces fanned out in disarray as Comanche maintained the high ground, picking off targets individually.


    The walker between the remaining wagonettes moved toward the left to gain a better firing position. Three hostiles adjusted the accelerator ballista toward Ghost. Once in position, the weapon fired. The projectile flew through the forest, tearing apart all the tree branches. It tore apart a large tree near where Ghost was, causing it to land between some Minutemen and forcing some to abandon their cover.


    Ford loaded his under-sling grenade launcher and fired it toward the accelerator. While the grenade killed one of the operators, it failed to neutralize the weapon platform. The remaining Toriffa soldiers rotated the accelerator and fired it toward Comanche this time. The projectile impacted the ridgeline, causing dirt and rock to spread into the air.


    "The operators are panicking," Forest said. "See, the operators are reacting, not focusing. Wallace, tear up that dwarf. You two, focus fire on that walker."


    At first, Ford needed clarification on what the Staff Sergeant meant by the walker reaction. Looking down at the trap, he saw a dwarf in blue and black armor, which he assumed were the colors of Toriffa. Then he saw what Forest was mentioning. The dwarf was yelling at the walker operators, directing them where to fire next ¨C as they had been firing blindly at anything that was firing at them first. If the dwarf could reorganize the enemy accelerator, it might cause problems for the two Minutemen teams.


    Sergeant Wallace readjusted his position and aimed his M252 at the dwarf. The first few shots failed as one of the hostiles predicted Comanche motives and held a shield. However, the shieldmen quickly faltered from the sheer volume as a few 6.8mm found their opening, cutting down the shieldmen. The team''s machine gunner then adjusted again, killing the venerable dwarf with a burst fire.


    As the dwarf was being taken care of, Ford and Higgins focused fire their M31 battle rifles at the accelerator. The two operators seemed to raise one of its legs to act as a metal barrier from the two Comanches as they adjusted their accelerator. Now that they were pinned and unable to move, Bruno Barrios had the opening to fire their recoilless rifle, destroying the enemy vehicle.


    After the enemy heavy weapon platform was destroyed, the remaining hostiles broke from their positions and rushed into the forest, abandoning the supply convoy. Comanche held their position as they waited to see if the skirmish had ended. A haze from the combat hovered over the road and slowly disappeared. Besides the moaning of wounded soldiers, everything was silent.


    On Benjamin Ford VISOR, his IFF identified Ghost as they left their positions, sweeping the ruined convoy. Comanche Warrant Officer-1 ordered the unit to hold their positions over the radio and keep their rifles directed at the corpses that littered the area, just in case of a kamikaze trap.


    After a few minutes, Ghost reported that the area was clear. Rommel King rushed behind the Combat Fire Team, ordering everyone to secure the convoy.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Ford followed their medic, Marcos Gonzales, down the ridgeline until they reached an opening. The opening, while not a path preferred path, was slopped enough to slide down safely with their battle suits. Where they could slide down to the road. Once on the ground, the Twins and Forest left to secure the direction where the enemy retreated while the others joined Ghost.


    The smell of death reeked the road, partly contained by the southern ridge. Smoke from explosions and energy bolts still filled the area, causing Ford to keep his VISOR down to see Ghost correctly.


    Seeing two Minutemen, Gonzales rushed over and began treating the wounded J''avais. Ford took over as security by aiming his rifle at the enemy soldier, allowing the two Ghosts to leave.


    Watching the Comanche medic at work, Ford asked, "Are you even able to help? They might be human, but does that mean they have the same biology. They are aliens, after all."


    "Still Human," Gonzales said. "Everything seems to be in the right place. All I am trying to do is stop the bleeding. After that, the Brass can do what they wish."


    "Still Human?" Ford mumbled. "That part is still hard to accept. When meeting space aliens, I never imagined meeting a subgroup of humans from our past."


    Gonzales placed a large bandage over the wound and said, "In any of your manga, you never read anything like this?"


    "Not off the top of my head," Ford replied.


    Hearing someone approaching, Ford turned and noticed Fraeya approaching. She held a cloth over her nose, struggling with the foul smell. "You okay? You can stay on the ridgeline if the smell doesn''t agree with you."


    "I will be fine." Fraeya stopped and watched Gonzales treat the wounded. Confusion consumed her, and she said, "Why is Marcos helping our enemy?"


    Ford turned toward the elf girl and replied, "We have to, by law."


    "What are you talking about? What Law?"


    "It''s called the Geneva Convention," Gonzales said. "It is an agreed-upon set of rules where nations agree on how to treat soldiers, such as providing medical treatment to the wounded."


    "Rules of war stuff," Ford said.


    "That is different," Fraeya said. "I have heard of rules in warfare but was not expecting this. Most of it is based on an honor code that is beyond me. All I know is that these J''avais would not do the same for you."


    "I think we have been getting that impression," Gonzales said. "However, until the President states otherwise, we treat the wounded to the best of our abilities."


    "Besides," Ford said, "I think the Spooks will enjoy him. It''s like when you were our prisoner but less pleasant."


    "Hard to imagine something less pleasant than that," Fraeya mumbled.


    Seeing that the enemy prisoner was secured, Ford turned to the damaged wagonette. Three Minutemen from both teams were inside, investigating what the enemy was transporting. Like the others, it was a skeleton in nature, like they had seen before. This time, the vehicle needed to be retrofitted for the transportation of infantry but for supplies.


    "Find anything good?" Ford asked.


    "Food," Higgins said before tossing two small bags.


    Ford caught them and handed the others to Fraeya before opening the bag to see what was inside. Inside was purple with blue square orange-like fruit, a biscuit, salted meat, and a cracker. "Cool. Maybe we can have dinner tonight."


    "I wouldn''t get your hopes up," King said.


    "What do you mean?" Ford asked. "Isn''t this what we want? DARPA would love to tear apart this wagonette."


    "Let alone all this food," Higgins said. "We cannot leave it here to spoil."


    "We are going to satchel the vehicle," King said. "We just got reports that Aristocracy Brigaton broke through east from here, so a recovery vehicle won''t be sent out. Ghost will stay behind to plant the charges and escort the prisoners back to Indolass."


    As the two Minutemen teams gathered valuable supplies and prepared the few prisoners, everyone suddenly saw one of the Minutemen who were on watch on the ridge stating that airships were incoming. Ford saw the general direction the Ghost member was pointing. He saw Orgat airships fly toward the Minutemen position.


    At first, he prepared for them to drop their warriors on top of them. However, the two airships flew past the two teams and headed south.


    "Where are they going?" Fraeya asked.


    Seeing the two Minutemen teams scrambling, Ford noticed Comanche Airmen speaking into his radio, probably informing command about the incoming airships.


    Frayea approached the gathering group and asked, "Why did they pass us? Is that a bad thing?"


    "South of here are the main US forces," Ford answered. "But that can be anything."


    "Probably conducting a hit-and-run tactic against something," Barrett said.


    "Regardless," Wallace said. "Unless the Aristocracy had a major tech upgrade in the last couple of days, that is the Unity."


    "I got it," Higgins said. "They are attacking a nearby town that Ivy is occupying. You are going to want to listen to this, sir."


    "Shoot," King said.


    The Airman opened the DEFCOM to allow everyone to listen to the radio traffic.


    "Mayday, this is Second Platoon. Two enemy aircraft ambush our position, and we are surrounded. We are being assaulted! Requesting immediate assistance!"


    "What is the plan?" Wallace asked.


    "Hold on." King turned to the Ghost leader and asked, "Captain, permission to-."


    ¡°Rommel,¡± Miller said. "We will handle things here. Go to the village and reinforce Ivy."


    March, 17th, 2048 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    The streaming sound of 30mm rounds rippled the air, and loud explosions echoed, shaking the glass window. Ryder turned toward the window and thought how persistent the enemy was. Seeing that it was only harassment fire, he grabbed his coffee and took a sip to ease his nerves.


    He was not too calm because he feared the enemy artillery but because the Captain was still frustrated that he had been removed from his team, even though it was temporary. The Comanche Captain understood why; however, he did not enjoy being left behind while his command was angry.


    Feeling a strong taste, Ryder sat the mug down on the small wood bed table and said, "If that isn''t rations, I don''t know what is."


    The Captain then returned to his tablet and continued learning Latin. The app was glitchy because the Programmable Intelligence software vastly created it. So far, there have been no new Latin words from Alagore, only the Earth version. Being a dead language on Earth, the app was limited in educating him on understanding the native language. However, he hoped that the app would give the basic knowledge in the hope of expanding on it later¡ªat least until the app is updated with the native terminology.


    Feeling frustrated, Ryder laid the tablet on his wooden desk¡ªnot because he struggled with the application but because he felt guilty. Not being allowed to resume command of his team, let alone them going toward the front, sickened him. He understood that his imagination was running wild and that Rommel King would do his duty well; he didn''t enjoy being sidelined away from his unit.


    While the Comanche Captain understood why the Colonel removed him from combat, his wounds from being captured by the Verliance Aristocracy and barely surviving his escape through the wild. However, what the Minutemen leader said bothered him¡ªplacing so much focus on Assiaya and quality time.


    He noticed Assiaya walking by, dressed in the Palace red and white maid outfit. Since arriving here, she has voluntarily continued her servant work within the Palace, bringing all the other officers and NCOs who were at their desks working drinks. When no one wanted anything, she would find things to order or clean them all without him asking. He didn''t mind, as it kept her busy and was located in the most secure building within the city.


    Besides, it was the girl''s idea as she wanted to help, and Ryder couldn''t see a reason to say no if she kept out of the way. The girl knew when to interact, understanding when the officers were having a meaningful conversation and when it was acceptable to gather their dishware. It came from her time as a slave for Kallem; he could see why the girl was good at the job.


    The Captain found the sight humorous, in a twisted sense of fate. Knowing that the girl was secret royalty but still watching her act like an ordinary servant, he couldn''t imagine a more contradictory situation.


    As Ryder watched, she casually wandered around performing her job, brightening the mood of many of the Minutemen within the large operations room. Yet, the sight couldn''t fix his mood. The girl confessed her identity, which answered some of his questions about her relationship with the Vampire Lord and why the Head Maid let them go. However, he still had many other questions.


    This revelation that Assiaya is the daughter of the former King of these lands could resolve the United States Army''s creditability problem. On Earth, most of the time, when a foreign nation entered someone''s countryside, relations were not always cordial. That was in a world where his people lived. He could see why so many people here hesitated to trust them, as a nation couldn''t be more foreign.


    However, as Natilite put it, this was a blessing in disguise. The Americans are new to this world, and while they are unknown¡ªand everyone fears the unknown¡ªthis also means that they do not carry any baggage, unlike the native empires. With a world that values royal bloodlines and Family Houses, this could break Kallem''s hold in the region if successful.


    Still, as Ryder watched the girl handing water bottles, he understood that he had to protect her. While the Captain admirably envied her desire to help the Salva civilians at the dwarf borrian, this would require her to enter politics and be a figurehead of the Salva rebellion and the United States objectives on Alagore. While he was not a fan of using her as a symbolic figurehead for his people''s cause, he knew Natilite was correct that this was their best hand at the moment.


    And that lays the problem for him. Assiaya, about twelve, would be used helplessly with the abuse of power around her. While the Captain loved his country and believed in the founding principles, he was not na?ve enough to believe the US government and military wouldn''t abuse her age and lack of experience to force their agenda.


    This meant Ryder had to find a way to protect her. After everything they had been through, he couldn''t imagine allowing anyone to abuse the girl for personal gain, regardless of loyalty. This is why he adopted her to protect the powers that be and her.


    What bothered him was that he was keeping all this from Hackett. The Comanche leader had never deceived or withheld information from his mentor before, at least not to this scale. He trusted his mentor with his life and more. It was being there during his darkest hour.


    To tell his mentor now would force the Colonel to report to his superiors, beginning the domino effect he feared. The only plan he could muster was to make the adoption official before revealing what he had learned. He also understood that this might end his career and friendship with Hackett. However, while watching the girl, he felt he had no choice.


    Mathew Ryder wondered if there was a third option, but he hadn¡¯t discovered one yet. It made him sick that he could throw away his most important friendship. The man who got him into Special Forces shepherds him to this day, but at the same time, he swore on God and his dead wife''s name that he could protect Assiaya.


    As the Comanche Captain leaned back in his chair, dwelling on the matter, he noticed Captain Smith. The Colonel''s assistant approached his desk. Some of him felt worried, but his training kicked in to help control his emotions. "What can I do for you, Captain?" he asked once she reached his desk,


    "Captain," Smith said. "Colonel Hackett wants you."


    The Captain felt a sudden knot in his gut. He was surprised to learn about a meeting today. He wondered if Hackett had discovered his plan to legally adopt Assiaya before informing everyone that she was a formal Princess of the regional royal family.


    "I will be right there," Ryder said.


    "He is in his office," Smith said before leaving.


    Surprised there was no escort, the Captain wondered if he was overacting. Being the head of CFT-1 and with their long friendship, it was common for the two to have long conversations and input in private. It reminded him of their topic before everything related to the Bridge began, in which he stared at all the still photos on the Colonel''s wall. The memory only brought sickness to his gut as he despised hiding this knowledge from his mentor. But then he stared at Assiaya; he knew he had to place her needs first.


    The Comanche Captain left his desk and navigated through this large lobby room''s dozens of other desks. Assiaya saw him, and he stated that he would be back and stay within the Palace, not going by windows or balconies so that a sniper wouldn''t spot her.


    William Hackett''s office was in the underground labyrinth with the rest of the command infrastructure, adding additional protection from enemy artillery. This city had an extensive network of underground tunnels and buildings built by the dwarves some time ago to provide further depth to its markets and residential areas.


    This was a different concept the Americans, while they do build underground the vast majority or city design is vertical upward, not into the earth. Once downstairs, Ryder entered the makeshift office and saw his mentor at his desk, staring at the computer plugged into a small battery on the floor. Like everything else, the table was made of red oak wood, repurposed furniture from the Palace. The walls were already reinforced with steel bolted against the stone wall. The room had no windows, which was most likely the most secure.


    "Sir," Ryder said as he stood at attention.


    "At ease," Hackett said. "This is a social visit."


    After adjusting his body, Ryder stared at his Colonel and waited to be addressed.


    William Hackett continued his work for a few minutes before standing. He walked around his desk until he was on the other side, leaning against the edge while stating that this was a casual meeting for Ryder to feel comfortable. "How are you feeling, Matt? The chest alright?"


    "Doing good," Ryder said. ¡°I still have this stinging feeling, but the doctor said it should fade away in the next week or two."


    "I was concerned about that. Still, with the beating you received, you should be lucky. Thanks to those potions, that is all you must put up with. But everything has a cost if you don''t use it right."


    "There was no manual, and I was desperate."


    "I get that, and no one can blame you for that."


    The Captain turned the folding chair around and leaned against the back, arms crossed. "Tell that to the Templar. I think she wanted to kill me when she found out."


    Hackett chuckled before reaching around and grabbing a water bottle. "I bet. Over twenty years of marriage, I learned never to piss my wife off unjustly. I cannot imagine what it would be to piss off an augmented super soldier."


    "I got that impression. But Natilite seems like a nice person and is committed. She will be an excellent assistant to the team."


    "That is good. What about Fraeya? How is she holding up?"


    "She is struggling, but I expected that. The elf is untrained but high-spirited. Her being a mage, however, has been a great assist, something I''m still figuring out how to exploit. I believe she will get into the mold of things and integrate into the team over time. The elf is worth the investment."


    "I am surprised she made it this long. I have nothing against the girl, but she does not seem like the soldier type. But I will give her credit where credit is due. As long as she does not become a hinger, you still have my full support."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Do you think we should adopt this tactic with all the Minutemen teams?"


    Ryder glanced down as he considered the matter. It had crossed his mind; however, he had not had the time to consider it properly. Fraeya and Natilite joined Comanche out of desperation, needing local allies to help them navigate the world and utilize the abilities they didn''t have. They had become key aides to his team, something he no longer could imagine without.


    "I would say yes," Ryder said. "Maybe in a more formal matter going forward, but the knowledge and their abilities had proven to be an advantage."


    "I am leaning in that direction," Hackett said. "I am drafting a report for our new commander, General Sherman. He requested a detailed report on what has happened and my thoughts, problems, and solutions."


    "I would support it," Ryder said. "They might differ from us, but that could be a long-term benefit over Unity."


    "I agree," Hackett said. "Using the strengths of this world while using our strengths could be the key to victory. Transparency will be the key to achieving that goal; I assume you agree with that point?"


    Slightly surprised by the question at the end, Ryder agreed.


    The Colonel nodded his head in agreement. He took a drink from his bottle and then stared at it. "I noticed that girl was handing these out. Very sweet of her."


    Ryder couldn''t help but smile. "Yeah, she has a servant''s heart. I hope you don''t mind; I think it is the only source of normalcy she knows. I told her that as long as she stays out of the way, she could do some basic things around the Palace."


    "I don''t think that will matter. As I said, if Assiaya does not interfere with Operations, that is fine. Besides, she will fit well within these walls. It will be good for the other Minutemen to adjust with her around."


    The response took Ryder off guard. Most commanders wouldn''t tolerate a little girl moving around the command post, and for good reason. The girl was only there because she was with him, and he lived in the Palace. But this was only temporary. However, nothing Hackett said implied that he knew anything, which also concerned him as the Colonel was always careful with his wording.


    "Speaking of her," Hackett said. "What are your plans with the girl? Since you two arrived, she stuck around you like glue. Some might think it was cute if the reason behind it wasn''t so traumatic."


    "Yeah. Being hunted down like dogs while being lost in the wild would do that. I promised her that I would protect her."


    Hackett leaned around and grabbed his water bottle. He took off the cap, and right before taking a sip, he said, "Is that why you are pulling this stunt?"


    Fear consumed Ryder as he stared at his mentor, their eyes deadlocked, with the Colonel having no fear or doubt. This was a challenge that the Captain knew he couldn¡¯t win. It was clear that his mentor knew what he was planning, but how he had no idea. The Comanche commander would lie, asking what the Colonel was talking about. However, seeing those dagger eyes sent a powerful warning toward the young Captain. Deciding it was hopeless, he said, "I am going to adopt her."


    "Matt," Hackett said as he shook his head. "That is not a state secret. The moment everyone saw you two together, the entire universe saw that coming from a mile away. That is not what I am talking about, and you bloody hell know it."


    Seeing that his mentor meant business, the Captain took another deep breath, fully understanding this would not be a comfortable conversation. "Earlier today, about nine hours ago, Assiaya confessed to me and Natilite that she was the daughter of King Balan, the formal leader of the Daru''uie Confederacy, the formal ruler of these lands."


    "And you were not going to tell me?"


    Ryder stared directly at his commanding officer. He had this encounter before with Kallem, lockstep in the ring. But this was different. This time, the young Captain was scared, not from fear of death but of their long history. When the Captain was a prisoner under Kallem, he never felt like this. It was clear why: the fear of disappointing the most important person he respected.


    "I was, but after I adopted her."


    "You have not thought any of this through, have you? Do you have any idea how long that would take? Especially with an alien girl? Last time I checked, there was no protocol for that. That would bring much attention, which was the opposite of what you intended."


    "I guess you can say that. How did you find out? Natilite?"


    "I talked with her, but she didn¡¯t mention it," Hackett said. "It was the Wood Elf named Folen Elstina who came forward two days ago, offering his arms workshop to support us. During our conversation, he told me who Assiaya was and wondered if we would back her claim to the throne.¡±


    It took a moment for the Comanche Captain to realize what had happened. Then it finally clicked: He saw why Hackett benched him and Natilite, why the Colonel wanted him to spend time with his soon-to-be daughter.


    "I see." Ryder thought carefully and then started at his mentor, saying, "I apologize, sir. I meant no harm, but I don''t regret my actions."


    "Of course you shouldn''t," Hackett said. "I would be disappointed if it was that easy for you to regret your actions. I know you very well, Matt. To tell the truth, I knew this was how everything would play out the instant the Folen told me about Assiaya. I knew exactly what you were going to do because of what happened to your wife. It does not take a rocket scientist to figure out that you would become overprotective of Assiaya after learning her background and doing something stupid like this. My issue is that you didn¡¯t come to me."


    "Because you are a Colonel of the United States Army," Ryder boldly stated. ¡°I trust you with my life. I trust that you have the best intentions with me, and I would never question your order because of that¡ªmaybe to a fault. However, that relationship is not above our loyalty to our duty, which is to the military. If I came to you, you would be forced to inform your superiors, and you know what they will do to her without some kind of protection."


    "And your point is?"


    Ryder stared at Hackett, not knowing what to say. He knew the Colonel was more thoughtful than this, so he expected a hidden meaning, which he couldn''t figure out. "I don''t know how to respond."


    Hackett rubbed his nose with frustration and said, "Matt, you are good at the tactical level, but you are entering the strategic level where the Brass lives. There is politics within my ranks. I am a Colonel of one of the most elite special forces branches within the military, and you do not think I don''t know how to play the game?"


    "I¡­, it never crossed my mind. I didn¡¯t want to put you in that situation."


    "So, you decided to go lone wolf?" Hackett asked. "If you are going to play these games, you need to be smarter than that. I get your intentions, but we both know good intentions do not equal good results. You should have come to me and done this together."


    The Captain stood, struggling to find a response. It was clear to him that this was a mistake, and his gut was divided on the matter. Deep down, he must have known that was not going to work out, but he loved Assiaya, and the need to protect her overrode his rationality.


    Seeing that Ryder had nothing to add, Hackett continued, "I do not blame you for doing what you did. Suppose I was in your position with your background. In that case, I might have done something similar, which means it was my fault for not properly preparing you for this encounter. Still, if you wish to be her father, you need to be smarter because once you enter that game, which you were right to fear, you need to keep a level head. In combat, you die once. In politics, you die multiple times."


    Ryder rubbed his forehead with his hand, feeling like a building was coming down on him. However, he took a deep breath to maintain his composure. "I apologize, sir. I allowed my emotions to take control because I did not want a repeat of my wife."


    "I understand that. We all pretend to know how we would act when a life-altering moment appears. The truth is, we don''t. Most people fail to learn when that test arrives and slide backward for the rest of their lives. I am happy you can admit it. Now tell me, when you agreed to adopt Assiaya, what did you tell her?"


    The Captain knew he was being tested, as Natilite would have already informed him of that conversation. He confidently said, "If she wanted to be a Princess, I would support her. However, she would always be my daughter first. Our family would come first. Those were my terms."


    "Good," Hackett calmly said before taking another sip from his water.


    Hackett left his position and sat back in his chair, leaning back while holding his hands together. "Now, Matt. I will ask you a simple question, but I want you to think carefully. Do you trust me?"


    A part of Ryder saw the question of a joke as the obvious answer. However, he understood the more profound meaning and what it represented going forward. He slowly nodded before saying, "I do. William."


    "Good," Hackett said. "This is what you are going to do. I will arrange a meeting with the dwarf borrian, Vagahm. You and Assiaya will go there, join Major Smith, and negotiate the release of the hostages. If this world wants to play House, we will play House."


    Ryder was about to protest placing Assiaya in danger like that, but he saw the do-not-protest stare in the Colonel''s eyes. He decided it was wise not to challenge Hackett, especially since he had just said he trusted in his mentor, which he does. Whatever the Colonel was planning, he would follow it.


    "Roger that, sir," Ryder said. "After that, what about Assiaya?"


    "You need to trust me. Enough said."


    "Enough said."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 7

    "Hello, old friend. Yesterday, I relieved Major General Harris from command of Alagore operations. At that moment, I believed the reality of command finally hit me as I prepared to take over combat operations on this alien moon. It is amazing. I spent the last year in my basement conducting war simulations of every possible scenario I could imagine for future wars, and yet, the one that appeared was never considered. The Lord has an interesting sense of humor.


    My conversation with Harris (which took multiple hours) has been insightful. The main focus was discussing the different types of aliens on this alien moon; however, I have to admit that the topic of various types of humans fascinated me the most. Encountering humans from the later quarter of the Pleistocene age brought this war home, so I felt.


    These J''avais (Homo erectus) and Nagal (Neanderthal) are fascinating. I do not know how to put it into words yet; encountering aliens from another world was more straightforward to accept than encountering humans from our ancient past. It might be because we come from the same lineage. It is early; these Nagel''s seem like a group we can work with, but these J''avias I am concerned with. Up until now, there has been no example of cooperation between our people, including our allies in Salva, and this subgroup of humans. And then there are the Valkyries. I can only imagine the frustration of the paleoanthropology community. Understanding that aliens exist was more plausible than meeting our ancestors.


    After reviewing the situation around Salva, I am impressed with how 4th ID and the Minutemen handled it. None of this has been ideal, reverting to twentieth-century combat tactics to have a chance. I talked with Harris about what he needed to establish a proper communication and surveillance network, and that is to expand outward. And that brings the current issue.


    I do not blame the White House for remaining silent about the situation around Raymond Space Base and the Bridge. The last thing we need is a panicking population; however, this has had the unintended consequence of preventing me from deploying the proper level of troops without the Pentagon''s approval. The best I can do is focus on logistics Stateside in preparation when we go public.


    The Pentagon at least understands the threat, with the discovery that Unity has air power under my new VII Corp and the transfer of 4th ID, 1st Astralis, and 4th Multi-Domain. 2nd Battalion, 1st IBCT will be taking over security around Indolass.


    It was nice talking to you again. Congratulations on your recent promotion to Major General. I will pass everything regarding Exo-warfare to your new Task Force. I will chat with you soon." - Lieutenant General Kelvin Sherman


    March, 18th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Strolling along the Salva wall, Natilite observed hundreds of Altaerrie soldiers and militiamen working to rebuild and fortify the city''s defenses hastily. The Templar gained a new admiration for them, seeing how diligently they moved about, preparing the city for the impending battle.


    Two of the Altaerrie soldiers were lowering a large device. The base was an olive-green barrel with an M2 Browning heavy machine gun with what the Americans call sensors on the giant weapon. They were lowering the heavy weapon onto the concrete wall and being bolted into place. A screen and a thick black cable on the platform dropped down the wall and headed toward one of the buildings with access to the city''s underground levels.


    Understanding the weapon''s strategic significance, Natilite learned it was called a Locally Operated Weapon Station, or LOWS for short. An American soldier who was instrumental in its installation explained that it could operate semi-independently from a safer location. The sensors feed crucial information for remote operation through the thick cables to shield the operator from immediate danger. The cable was a precaution against potential interference from wireless interference, a measure taken in anticipation of the enemy''s use of electronic bombs.


    Before the Americans'' arrival, the city''s defense was on the brink of collapse, still reeling from the previous two battles. Once in ruins, the eastern and southern walls¡ªthe two most likely avenues of attack¡ªhad been painstakingly rebuilt and fortified to prevent another enemy breach. The influx of manpower was evident, with more men manning the walls than in the past hundred years.


    However, four soldiers were together within one of the spaces for a weapon placement. Two were operating the Altaerrie large-computerized scope, being more compact than what was standard on Aladrida. Especially with the focus on being digital, something that Natilite had learned that these Altaerrie loved ¨C a feeling that she assumed about how Americans felt regarding magitech. One of these soldiers was wearing a large helmet with a similar Visor that Comanche wore. However, he was wearing strange, thick gloves, randomly pointing in the air based on the feedback from the scope. The man was also wearing a thicker helmet with a larger visor compared to what she had seen American soldiers as if it was not made for combat.


    The third soldier stared at a thick laptop connected to the compact scope, recording everything the first two said. The last soldier was drawing the landmass, recording essential details. With the significant focus on computer technology that Altaerrie values, she was surprised to see something so simple and low-tech.


    "I am surprised that you are hand drawing," Natilite commented.


    "The Army does not throw away old methods because they are not flashy," the Ranger said. "It is important to capture important locations to evaluate."


    "I can respect that," Natilte said. "Is that what they are doing?"


    The Ranger turned to the three men and said, "They are painting the region with virtual reality. Then, they upload the data into the Oracle, which everyone else can access."


    The Templar knew what Oracle was, being the American PI information database. Still, the Ranger''s terminology confused her as she looked out and saw no one painting. The Winged woman knew that wasn''t what the soldier ment but couldn''t stop herself from reacting. "I see nothing," she said.


    The Ranger chuckled. "I meant digitally. We are marking key zones of interest where the enemy might pass and marking them. We then input that data into DEFNET or Oracle, allowing everyone here to see what markers we place."


    "Fascinating," Natilite said. "Because it is on the NET, the enemy cannot see it?"


    "It is not foolproof on Earth," the Ranger said. "But ideally, yes. This also gives up the opportunity to properly range mark distance. So, we can augment the risks of blue-on-blue artillery. Using the Palace as a center point, we can measure the distance from there."


    "Does that mean you do not need maps anymore?" Natilite asked. "Comanche educated me on the importance of such material for you people."


    "Nothing will replace that," the Ranger said. "Doing this requires additional steps, always leading to more room for error. Our artillery must know the distance from their location to the city and then add it together. And note, I am oversimplifying it."


    Seeing the four men work impressed Natilite. She was starting to worry that their technology and doctrine were too Earth-centric to work on Alagore, but witnessing their adaptability brought some assurance.


    Hearing someone warning her to get away as they approached from behind, the Valkyrie extended her wing. It lifted itself off the wall and hovered until setting foot on the battlements to be out of the way. She then looked down and saw two Militia and Altaerrie engineers pushing one of the few remaining ballistae on tracks that followed the city wall.


    As the men passed, Natilite noticed Colonel Hackett standing a little further away. He actively rebuilt the city, directing those engineers where he wanted the ballista to cover the northern gate. To the Templar delight, the commander settled in quickly, able to give commands without needing a translator amulet. This was a testament to their shared understanding and respect.


    As the engineers passed, Natilite glided towards Colonel Hackett, her military superior, as she knew he wanted to speak with her. She landed gracefully and addressed him, "You requested me, sir?"


    Hackett turned before noticing the Templar. He pulled out his cell phone, picked up the Latin translation program, and spoke.


    "Salve," Hackett''s phone said. "Gratias tibi, adventus."


    Natilite could tell the translation was rough, bluntly saying, "Hello, thank you coming". From what she had been told, Latin was a dead language in their world, and this was the only other method of communication that did not have a translation amulet. Listening to it, she found the sentence structure needed to be fixed, clumsy, and missing keywords. However, she was surprised that a mechanism could function this well.


    "You are welcome," Natilite said. "Have you been using that to communicate with everyone? The Militia seemed to be taken accustomed to your commands."


    Hackett waited for the hand device to translate before speaking into English, of which she could only make out a few words. He then spoke into the device, which said in broken Latin. ¡°Cum hominem intelligis, lingua tantum consilium est.¡±


    The Templar glanced toward the crowds below as they prepared for the coming attack and smiled at what the Colonel said. Once everyone understood the chain of command, everything fell into place. She understood that Hackett was talking about a figure of speech, a principle over reality. However, the point was taken. She had seen it with Centurions commanding auxilia.


    "What can I do for you, Colonel?" Natilite asked. The Templar then waited for what she said translate through the phone crude translation App and translated it into English.


    Hackett then spoke through the same application so the Templar could understand. "I need an index for potential leadership positions in the militia," he said.


    The question bothered her somewhat, but not on the merits, as she understood the Colonel''s intentions: He wanted to rebuild the Militia from scratch. Most of the previous leaders were killed or taken captive during the First Siege of Salva. While the Comanche freed some from their assault on Mount Orlatus, they needed to be rearmed and reorganized for them to become effective.


    "Do you need a response now?" Natilite asked.


    "No," Hackett''s phone said. "In time, yes. Command of Milita under me. I need new Centurions."


    "I understand," Natilite said. "However, I do not think it would be wise for me to work alongside the town''s Militia or get involved in command decisions. I am here to help, not lead."


    "Not you decision," Hackett''s phone said. "Will remain Comanche, will assist building local to arms."


    She found the conversation strange, not because of the broken Latin, but because she had to work with other languages without an amulet. It was the fact that the Templar was not used to a non-genetically enhanced or royalty person giving her commands so casually. Either the Colonel did not understand the weight of her status as a Templar or didn''t care, which she believed was the latter. Regardless, it was an attitude that she was not accustomed to.


    "With respect, Colonel," Natilite said. "I do not want to command a Legion."


    "No Legion," Hackett''s phone said. "You not command. You recruit, advise, assist. You leadership responsible headquarters. Remain with Comanche. Need help building native Legion."


    Natilite started to see what the Colonel wanted from her. Hackett plans on building a new fighting force and wants her along his side. She decided to assist him because he wouldn''t take no for an answer. "As long as I do not take command of the Legion, I will help you."


    William Hackett nodded after the translation. Before the Colonel could input his response, the city alarm suddenly started blaring. A string of red tracers sprayed the sky from the two Bolas C-RAM. Five explosions appeared above the city before the remainder of the artillery impacted. Dark red flames consumed one of the buildings while another artillery round created a small patch of ice.


    Everyone below dropped their tasks and scattered for cover. The wall infantrymen manned their positions in preparation for a possible attack. Some fired their rifles at possible locations where the enemy could be hiding.


    Seeing additional hostile artillery rounds impacting the city, Natilite started to seek cover. She reached the ledge before noticing Colonel Hackett standing on it, facing the interior while barking orders and maintaining discipline. This impressed the Templar as she watched the Colonel show no regard for his safety. Feeling inspired, she activated her wristband''s orange energy shield and protected the head of the Minutemen.


    After a few minutes of bombardment, the enemy attack stopped. Only then did the Bolas go silent, followed by the city alarms. The only noise that emerged from the silence was the soldiers leaving whatever cover they found and emergency teams responding to the city''s possible wounded and damaged sections.


    As Natilite deactivated her energy shield, she then heard a loud zooming sound above her, heading toward the enemy. This was not the first time she had heard this sound since retaking the city. It was the American 4th ID artillery responding to the enemy attack. However, she was surprised by how quick it was.


    It was explained to the Valkyrie how the American counter-fire could respond without the navigation and grid coordination systems they are accustomed to on Earth. She saw first during her short time with Comanche how painful everything became without those systems. While not perfect, Higgins explained that they use electromagnetic wavelengths or what they call Radar to detect the physical projectiles fired by the enemy. Then, their computers determine the proximity of the enemy position through trajectory and geometry and provide those estimates to their howitzers.


    While these electromagnetic wavelengths were not alien to her or the more significant empires on Alagore, it was clear that the American understanding of electromagnetic wavelengths was far more advanced than anything the Hispana Republic, Thali''ean Fiefdom, or even the Verliance Aristocracy could muster. For the Unity, she had no idea as they were far beyond anything she had seen.


    While not perfect, the delay from the initial attack and the response gives the enemy time to relocate and has limited means to evaluate the effectiveness of the counterbarrage. Still, it was better than anything Natilite saw within the Coalition arsenal. The main disadvantage she noticed was that the system required the enemy to make the first move, which she could tell frustrated the Americans, who prefer being aggressors, not targets.


    Hackett continued barking orders until the situation calmed down and the other officers and NCOs could take command. He then turned toward the west side of the wall, staring at the many hills and ridges. The Colonel then turned toward the east, studying the terrain. He spoke his native tongue, but Natilite didn''t need a translation as she understood his thoughts. There had to be a spotter for the artillery strike. She swung her M77 DMR that Comanche had given her and stared through the scope.


    The core concept of the scope was easy to learn, like the digital features of her previous weapon, which she needed help with. She had discovered that with the Altaerrie, none of their technology was simple. There was always an additional feature.


    Natilite scanned across the terrain but could only see the rough landmass and foliage that could give the enemy recon team plenty of places to hide. Over her radio, she heard the Americans speaking. However, she couldn''t understand, but it seemed that everyone else needed clarification about where the spotters could be as she was.


    The Valkyrie then lowered her DMR before turning toward the Colonel. "Cover me," she said before leaping off the wall and flying toward the nearby hills.


    As she drew closer to the first hill, seeing no one forced her to conclude that the enemy must be inside one of the many left-over bunkers from the first siege, using enchanted cloaks to help blend into the environment while hiding the heat, a common practice on Alagore from all the heat seeing creatures and magitech. However, she knew it needed to be more foolproof as all she had to do was get closer for the cloak to be less effective.


    Reaching over the first hill, she hovered above while aiming her M77 toward the ground. There were a few trees and bushes; however, most were covered in creatures and broken equipment. She then saw what looked like a cover built into the hill. Slowly floating overhead, she fired three 6.8mm rounds into the roof, piercing the metal plating over it. The Winged woman then slowly descended and landed overhead before grabbing the roof''s edge and tossing it away.


    Frustrated that she found nothing, she turned toward the nearby ridge. Not having the best angle toward the city, half of its surface was scarred from previous battles, and the right side was partly collapsed.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Natilite partly turned away before something in her gut informed her that something was wrong. She turned back toward the ridge and focused her Valkyrie eyes, which, unlike most species, allowed her to focus on a distant point more quickly.


    That was when the Valkyrie noticed a shine coming from the ridge. While there was a leg of a destroyed walker from the first siege, it implied that was where the reflected sun was coming from. Some of her believed it was something else but must have been mistaken. Most of the leg was blackened from the damage, making any shine nearly impossible, meaning someone could use it to hide.


    Pushing the limits of her bird-like vision, the Valkyrie focused and believed she noticed artificial cover. The Templar activated her wrist shield to scare anyone who was there. A sudden flechette impacted her shield, confirming that the enemy was occupying the ridge.


    Natilite ran forward to gain momentum before her wings took flight, gliding toward the ridge. A few additional flechettes flew past her, firing out of fear. Before the enemy would react, the Templar landed by the destroyed walker''s leg and discovered a dug-out hole with a large, enchanted cloak over it.


    Inside were soldiers with similar equipment. Those Rangers were operating, and being Alagore design, they were staring toward the city. The Rangers marked the terrain around them, and the Aristocracy did the same.


    There were three enemy soldiers: one Vampire, another an Orc, and the other a Neko. They all looked at her with terror in their eyes.


    The Templar aimed her rifle and killed the vampires before grabbing his staff weapon; however, the feline could leap away before she could kill the scout, dashing toward the tree line. The last Orc rushed from the bunker while holding a small shield over his head, following the neko trail. While dodging energy bolts, she aimed her DMR, and with a single shot, the 6.8mm impacted the tusk man''s leg, causing him to fall, allowing for a clean shot in the back.


    As Natilite fired her rifle, two energy bolts flew past her, forcing her to evade. The sudden attack allowed the remaining scout to escape as additional flechettes aimed at her. She activated her orange energy shield to bear, deflecting multiple projectiles. This was when the Templar noticed that more enemy soldiers were within the tree line.


    Over the radio, Natilite heard someone she had never heard from but spoke native Latin.


    "Mortars incoming."


    The Valkyrie quickly darted backward while covering herself with her energy shield. Three explosions impacted the enemy unit, creating small craters and one tree collapsing. The sudden attack frightened her, forcing her to hover backward for safety as seven additional mortars dropped around onto the enemy position.


    After a few minutes, the attack stopped. The area was devastated, and additional trees either shattered or collapsed. At least a dozen new craters are scattered throughout the engagement zone. Aristocracy bodies littered the area, some torn to pieces.


    "Wow¡­," Natilite mumbled. That was when she noticed one of the vampire soldiers crawling with one of his legs detached. She placed her hand over her headset and reported, "I have a survivor."


    "The Colonel wants to know if you can secure the prisoner?"


    "I will try."


    Natilite began descending but stopped as she was forced to dodge a new energy bolt. Realizing that more troops were within the forest, she prepared herself for battle again. That was when the Valkyrie saw six additional Verliance Aristocracy soldiers exit the tree line, making her assume they were the rest of the recon team attempting to save their comrades. However, they were not formed in a standard attack formation, but with four infantrymen with their shields up and two armed with elecprobus firing at her.


    "Actual," Natilite said over the radio. ¡°Six new hostiles emerged from the forest and are attacking.¡±


    "Roger. The Altaerrie are going to fire more mortars."


    The Valkyrie flew back into a safer distance from the enemy elecprobus attacks while taking short stops to fire her began M77. The enemy was in a turtle formation. Her bullets were harmlessly deflected from their magically enhanced physical shields. She knew, with a careful shot and time, that the Templar could use the bullet''s genetic force op either break through the enchantment or cause a ricochet to force the shieldman to create a gap for a place shot. With the short-range artillery incoming, she decided to gain distance over going for the kill.


    The enemy, on the other hand, reached the wounded soldier. Two soldiers took position over the injured man, using their shields as cover while the rest fired against the Templar. Two others then grabbed the wounded vampire and pulled him into their formation before starting to flee back into the forest.


    The enemy reached the foliage before the mortars hit their marks, causing additional explosions around the landmass. As the mortar attack decreased, Natilite couldn''t tell if the short-range artillery killed the enemy or if they escaped. Either way, she knew it would be impossible to claim that wounded soldier as a prisoner.


    However, Natilite did learn that the Verliance Aristocracy had broken the outer perimeter and was beginning to reoccupy the high ground around the city. While the plan was to abandon the outer defense around the city, as that was the buy time to rebuild the city defenses, it seemed their time was running out.


    As the Templar started flying back toward the city, she was not an open target, so she looked south toward Vagahm. "You two better hurry."


    March, 18th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Vagahm Outskirts, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    While staring out the window, Assiaya watched the trees passing by. Since leaving Salva many hours ago, all she had seen were trees and rocks. The same view she had seen when they departed remains similar now.


    The view was the same overall when traveling through the wilderness; however, Assiaya didn''t recall the view being this dull. Feeling bored, she turned toward the driver, a man she had never met. Wearing a similar uniform as the Comanche, they had a different patch¡ªa two-horned helmet sitting over a sizeable war hammer. The official name was Combat Fire Team-3, or Viking, one of the Minutemen''s sister units.


    Feeling the vehicle shake from a broken section of the road, Assiaya turned to Ryder, sitting in the rear passenger seat with her. Seeing that he was not reacting negatively to the rocking vehicle, she determined that this was a normal function of the armored car and accepted that they were still safe.


    The vehicle driver said the convoy was near the third checkpoint. Ryder turned to the dual-eye and said, "Almost there. Just remember, I have your back."


    Assiaya nodded, feeling supported. The Princess thought she would be terrified; however, she felt nothing. The idea of meeting another head of state, even if it was just a head of Vagahm, was exciting but confusing at the same time. The Princess wondered if the situation had not yet sunk in. She had no idea what to expect; her only frame of reference was serving drinks during Kallem''s meetings. Or because she had grown used to bringing around high court meetings during her time as a slave, which she wouldn''t know until she reached there.


    Kallem was in control in those meetings, except when the Unity Priestess was involved. Recalling the memories, Assiaya assumed this meeting would be like those. While she had many opinions of her formal master, the man who conquered her people, killed her family, and forced her to labor for his needs, she knew he was a good statesman. She wondered if emulating his model would help in this matter.


    "You think acting like Kallem will help?" the voice asked.


    "Of course," Assiaya thought. "He is the greatest statesman I have ever seen."


    "The only statesmen you ever seen was within his Empire."


    "Besides the Temple of Enlightenment, everyone respected him. No one dared to cross him or speak out of turn. If I act similarly, the dwarves will agree to my demands and free the Salva civilians."


    "¡­. Do you really believe you are Kallem?"


    "I¡­." Assiaya reflected on the question and realized that the answer was no. The Vampire Lord had over a century of experience. He ruled over diplomatic affairs while she was a Princess with no throne. Acting like the Big Man at the negotiation table probably wouldn¡¯t work. "I guess you are correct. And more I think about it, the Altaerrie probably tried that approach with all their power, and that failed."


    "That was what I was thinking. We must think of a different tactic when we get there."


    "You don''t need to be scared," Ryder said.


    Assiaya turned toward him, wondering why he made the comment.


    Ryder chuckled as he placed his hand on her shoulder. "I could tell you were in deep thought. Don''t worry, we will figure this out."


    Surprised by the attention to detail, Assiaya nodded. That was when she noticed that the convoy stopped. Looking out the window, she saw more American soldiers and vehicles, making her wonder if this was the final checkpoint before Vagahm.


    However, in addition to the standard identification checks she had seen the Americans constantly conduct, these soldiers were acting differently. They were scrambling, separating from larger groups.


    "What is happening?" Ryder asked.


    Before Captain Isacc Murphy, leader of Viking, could respond, a loud, deep roar echoed in the air. Assiaya looked outside the front window; the escorting vehicles opened fire into the air.


    Two small wyverns appeared from the forest treetop, conducting a low-level strike against the Americans, checking and breathing fire as they passed. The long stream of fire impacted the ground as they passed by. Right after them, a dragon flew past, breathing fire that engulfed one of the American vehicles. After the beast flew past, multiple ballista rounds from an accelerator on the larger flying beasts, strafing the checkpoint with explosive projectiles.


    Assiaya saw two soldiers inside being consumed by flames. In contrast, other soldiers rushed over to exhaust the fire, all before Ryder pushed her head down so she couldn''t see anything.


    The vehicle radio by the Captain was filled with soldiers from other units talking and reporting on what happened. The three flying beasts didn''t return for a second strafing and headed south. A SHORAD Lance at the Vagahm siege long fired a missile in retaliation. According to the radio, the missile impacted one of the three wyverns, killing the winged beast.


    "You okay?" Ryder asked.


    Unable to respond in his native tongue, Assiaya nodded her head, singling that she was okay.


    With the concerned look gone, Ryder turned toward Captain Murphy and asked, "Where did that come from?"


    "Tree-line ambushes," Murphy said. "We believe they are coming from that mountain range over there. Since we arrived, they had been taking strafing runs against us, knowing we are stuck here waiting for this hostage crisis to be resolved.¡±


    "Radar not detecting them?" Ryder asked.


    "They are," Murphy said. "The first time, they got us good but quickly deployed SHORAD afterward. But the enemy got smart and flew above the trees until the last moment. By the time we notice, they are on top of us. That is why those dragons only attacked once; anything more, we would shoot them down. The Brass finally approved setting up an observation post on one of these hills for better detection and some drones to provide some early warning, but this is already a higher level of investment than they wanted to contribute."


    "I see," Ryder said, touching his chin. "It should be obvious what we are after down here, making us an easy target. A few random sneak attacks by the Verliance Aristocracy will force us to pull critical resources away from the Salva and the northern front. Smart."


    "Exactly," Murphy said. "We were only supposed to be here for a day¡ªnot a Zulu week. Hackett has not been pleased diverting as much manpower down here."


    The Viking Captain leaned into the inner gap of the vehicle interior and continued, "I will say, I thought your team reported that the enemy had airships?"


    "They do," Ryder said. "That is the Unity, not the Aristocracy. Command is still going through the data, but it seems there is a large technological gap between the local powers and the Unity."


    "Figures," Murphy said. "You don''t want to arm your vassals too well."


    When the situation at the checkpoint stabilized, Viking gave the clearance to advance. The convoy drove past the checkpoint, bypassing the wreckage, and soldiers put out the fires. Seeing that the attack was over, Ivy, who was guarding the checkpoint, allowed the four Hounds to continue their journey to Vagahm.


    It took about forty minutes for the convoy to reach the Dwarf borrian. Soldiers from Ivy were all around; two Campbell light tanks and other Lance APCs aimed their weapons toward a large, ridged hill. IRiSS stood guard on the front while other infantrymen manned further back in sandbag and log trenches, forming about a company-size force. Smoking then were a few militiamen from Salva.


    "What was with all the hardware?" Ryder asked. "Even with the additional resources, I was not expecting this many heavy weapons."


    "The Brass thought maybe a show of force would make the dwarves more reasonable," Murphy said. "As you can see, that didn''t happen."


    The armored vehicle stopped by a large tent. Vikings dismounted from their vehicles. The ranking NCOs spoke with the others, and the other team members secured the area.


    Ryder dismounted and walked around to the other side of the Hound. He then opened the door for Assiaya and extended his hand. "Be careful. The ground is wet."


    She saw his hand and took it, hopping out of the height seat. The clean military boots that she received became muddy. "That did not take long," she mumbled.


    "Stay close," Ryder said.


    She took his hand, and the two walked toward a green military tent. Like within the Palace, soldiers hovered over tables, worked on terminals, spoke over radios, or stared toward the borrian with binoculars. In addition, there were many armed guards.


    "This is strange. Being protected like this."


    "I know," Assiaya thought. "I wonder if this is how Kallem felt when surrounded by guards."


    The two approached an older man who was staring at the borrian before turning to greet his guests. Captain Ryder saluted a man who he addressed as Lieutenant Colonel Micah. Based on the introductions, this man was in charge of the combat forces.


    "What is the situation?" Ryder asked.


    One of the Lieutenant Colonel''s staff handed the Comanche Captain a pair of bulky digital binoculars, and the two stared toward the barrier. Feeling left out, Assiaya pulled on her future father''s jacket to gain his attention. Seeing the error, he helped her create a way to see past the sandbags and handed her additional binoculars.


    Shocked by how heavy the hardware was, Assiaya noticed how different the glass lenses were¡ªvastly different from what she had seen before. Looking through them, the lenses looked closer to a screen than glass. There were dots, squares, and labels of different colors all over the side of the screen, all providing information that she didn¡¯t understand but assumed was important military data.


    "We have been able to mark most of the dwarf fortifications," Micah said. "They have ballista ports all around the hillside. See those wall-like battlements? We have spotted three levels so far."


    "I see," Ryder said. "I see they have crystals around many of those bunker ports."


    "The elf said those crystals create barriers," Micah said. "We will see how well they hold up from 105 fire."


    "What about the entryway?" Ryder asked. "Dwarf doors are hidden from eyesight."


    "It''s not a problem," Micah said. "Our negotiator has been using the front door, so we have it marked."


    "Still doesn''t mean there aren''t additional doorways that we cannot see," Ryder said.


    When she looked toward Vagahm through the digital binoculars, she could see the borrian, pop-ups, and red numbers appearing all around the screen. Little red boxes and arrows were also across the hillside, mainly over the Dwarf defenders and their heavy weaponry.


    Seeing dozens of Vagahm Soldiers manning their turrets and patrolling their walls, Assiaya could tell they meant business. Both sides seemed ready to attack.


    "The issue isn''t the exterior defense," Micah said. ¡°My opening salvo should take them all out if things get hot.¡±


    "But the issue is getting through that door," Ryder determined.


    "Correct," Micah said. "It will take a lot of firepower but, more importantly, time to punch through. By the time we penetrated the borrian defenses, the hostages would be killed or extracted through any hidden exit."


    Assiaya continued to study the exterior. She saw the barrier crystal scattered across the surface, lightly glowing from the raw mana emitting from the magical equipment. The Princess also noticed a few hidden orbs scattered around the hill, acting as what the Americans call cameras. To her surprise, there were no red markers labeling them, even though a slight glow was emitting from them. It was similar to the dwarf door at Mount Orlatus, where Comanche couldn''t see the door.


    She looked toward the large hillside door. Two dozen dwarfs were occupying makeshift bunkers, guarding the entrance. Like at the mountain airbase, the large two-sided stone door glowed a blue-white outline, carving the entryway into the Dwarf''s borrian.


    While staring at the blue-white outline that outlined the borrian, the glow suddenly got brighter when she focused on the main entrance that blinded her eyes. She set the binoculars down and covered her eyes with the sudden brightness. Getting checked upon by Ryder, the girl looked over and saw two males approaching. An Altaerrie and a Wood Elf.


    When they arrived, the two took an immediate interest in the girl.


    The first was Major Smith, another American who led the negotiations. The other is Varitan Yeldan, a wood elf from Salva. To surprise her, Ryder and Yeldan seemed to have already met based on their mannerisms.


    "It is nice to see you again," Yeldan said. "I wish it was under better circumstances."


    "The feeling is mutual," Ryder said. "Hopefully, we can avoid a war and resolve this crisis once and for all."


    "I have to say," Smith said. "I am not thrilled about this plan. Using a little girl like this is highly unethical."


    "If you did your job, we wouldn''t be desperate to use her," Ryder snapped. "There was a moment of silence before the Captain continued, "I apologize for the outburst. It is just that, after everything that has happened, I am also not happy putting her in danger."


    "You are not wrong," Smith replied. "These dwarves are the most stubborn people I have ever encountered, so I understand your frustration. I just hope the Colonel knows what he is doing."


    "He always does," Ryder said.


    "I have warned your kind regarding the dwarves'' stubbornness," Yeldan said. "They needed to be dealt with delicately."


    "That is why we brought the big guns," Smith responded. "We have a saying. Talk soft with a big stick."


    "A philosophy that will do well here," Yeldan said. "However, they know you hesitated, so that will not work. You needed to show that you are a creditable force, which you failed to do."


    "How was I supposed to represent the interests of a dead guy that I never met?" Smith angrily stated. "They are the ones who refuse the agreement and want nothing in return. It is like they want a fight."


    "Hold on," Ryder interjected. "Are you saying they want us to invade?"


    "No," Yeldan said. "They like to boast, but they would have ended negotiations if they wanted war. I believe they are open to resolving the situation; however, they are distrusting of you, Altaerrie. They know of the horrors of what happened at Salva and Indolass and are concerned."


    "And that has been the issue," Smith stated. "I think they understand our military power, but that does not always lead to political power. Besides the Templar, whom they do not want to speak of, everyone else who vouched for us is dead or captured."


    Ryder took a deep, frustrated breath and said, "I understand. I dealt with a similar situation with a kitsune village."


    "Is that why Colonel Hackett sent you and a little girl?" Smith asked. "He refused to explain why you two are here over the radio. He just said I must give you full support in the negotiations."


    As the three men talked about the struggle with the dwarves, Assiaya could only listen. The pressure of being the one who has to resolve this international crisis terrified her.


    "I think we are ready."


    "Are you kidding?" Assiaya thought. Before, she felt natural about the negotiations, but now, the gravity of the situation had finally fallen upon her shoulders. "These people are experts in what they do. Ryder is right; I cannot do it."


    "That is not what father said. He wants to keep us safe. That is why he is here, supporting you. Otherwise, he would not adopt us. Besides, we both know what will happen if we fail to free the Salva population."


    Assiaya closed her eyes to collect her thoughts. She pushed aside her fears and focused on the people she was trying to save. She then pulled on Ryder''s jacket. When she got his attention, she asked, "Can I tell them?"


    Ryder replied, "We should."


    Assiaya stared at the Altaerrie and Wood Elf. A flow of fear engulfed her as their eyes locked on her. "Ahhh¡­."


    That was when she noticed Ryder kneeling next to her and gently placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "Assiaya," Ryder said. "The reason I can do what I do as a leader isn''t because I am fearless. It is because I have people I trust to watch my back. You are not alone in this."


    "But what if I fail?" Assiaya asked. "If I fail, everyone''s life will suffer."


    Ryder responded slowly before saying, "Remember how you cared for those people we rescued? You didn''t need anyone to tell you to do that. You took leadership and comforted them. You did not have a title then, just heart. Nothing has changed since then. Remember that."


    Assiaya nodded and then explained who she was, why she was kept close to Kallem, who her previous family was, why the Princess was standing before them, and that she hoped to use her family name to help convince Vagahm to free the civilians peacefully.


    While the Major stood, listening carefully to every detail the potential Princess said, the Wood Elf kneeled in the presence of royalty.


    "My lady," Yeldan said. "I was the political advisor of the old regime of Salva. As their motuia, and if you are successful on this day, I will gladly give myself to serve you. It will be an honor."


    The actions of the motuia political advisor were nothing abnormal as she had conducted such platitudes before. However, this being the first time someone had ever presented themselves in such a formal matter to her, she struggled to respond as it was a sight she never experienced before.


    ¡°Yeldan,¡± Ryder said. "Before we go to the borrian, what is one piece of advice you can give? What should we be paying attention to."


    Varitan Yeldan thought carefully as he turned toward the borrian. "One thought to remember during negotiations is to find what they want."


    A loud horn comes from the small mountain, signaling that the dwarves are ready for the next round of negotiations.

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 8

    "General Verlcon Korva, I thank you for summoning Versum Brigaton with such hast. I know there have been concerns about leaving the Thali''ean Fiefdom border, but I promise they will not be wasted. I have ordered Versum to assist our troops within the Hiplose Woods.


    Two weeks ago, the Altaerrie launched a major offensive against the 3rd Group, 55th Order, alongside what remains of the 1st Group (survivors from the first battle the Altaerrie at Indolass), who have been resisting further expansion. We had a breath, with proximity a thousand Altaerrie in heavy wheeled and tracked vehicles penetrating from the south and penetrated deep into our lines. At first, we believed they were flanking us, but they continued east. We later discovered they were rescuing multiple Altaerrie Palatini teams that were trapped. The 31st Order successfully pushed the incursion back to Salva before reinforcing the northern front.


    Within the next couple of days, we will be able to reclaim the Hiplose Woods and begin establishing a blockage against Salva. However, my scouts have confirmed that the Altaerrie have heavily fortified the city, with much of the defenses rebuilt. My advisors believe the counter-attack was also to delay our forces so the City-State can be prepared for a lengthy siege, to which I apologize for my failure to predict such actions." - General Sasbin-Arkin Phaeron, Nevali Region Command


    March, 18th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Vagahm, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Walking through the carved tunnels of the Dwarven borrian of Vagahm, Assiaya noticed that the walls needed to be cleaned as she had grown used to under Kallem''s service. During her time at the Aristocracy capital of Cornot and regional fortress capital of Forlace, she had grown used to the smooth stone walls of these dwarven, rough, molded-together designs. The passaged look used, which she assumed was the intended.


    The only sign of culture she could see was a half-a-foot thin line stretching from the front gates to the plaza that was heading. On the smooth line were square plates with thaum magical ink designs of dwarves performing tasks.


    Seeing her soon-to-be father stopping at one of the square plates, watching one of the thaum ink plates, she asked what he was thinking. He seemed confused by what he was watching. On the plate, it had a dwarf forging a war hammer before it rose into the air. The ink then reverted to its first stage before the motions repeated.


    "What is wrong?" Assiaya asked, as their dwarf guild had a translation amulet.


    "The ink is moving," Ryder said before turning to another square plate. "They all are?"


    Major Smith chuckled before saying, "I said the same thing. That is normal here."


    ¡°It is thaum ink,¡± Yeldan said.


    "Thaum ink?" Ryder asked. "What is that?"


    "Them is short for thaumaturgy," Yeldan replied. "It is ink infused with a spell that allows the ink to move. It requires a skilled mage and a lot of money to create these."


    "Moving ink," Ryder said, still adjusting to the concept. "This is definitely a fantasy world."


    "I wish his kind would stop saying that," the voice said. "I feel offended every time, as if we should not exist."


    While Assiaya agreed with the voice, she put aside the insult as she understood it was not coming from a place of malice. She said, "You do not have such art on Altaerrie?"


    "We have moving pictures, but not like that," Ryder said. "If they are paintings, they are all at a standstill. We can make something move through our computers, something we call animation, but that is very different. I will show you sometime."


    The delegation continued through the hall until they reached a large open plaza. There were wooden booths everywhere, flags, kitchen stations, and other typical utensils you would normally see at a marketplace. Apart from the delegation, this place was unnervingly empty, most likely from the Altaerrie siege outside. To Assiaya''s surprise, the room was more relaxed than she expected.


    Once they entered the market plaza, dozens of booths and potted plants provided natural decoration. Large black and red striped banners with a half-circle, representing the hill these dwarves lived on, placed at the center stood tall throughout the room. At the center of this market plaza was a giant statue, about eight feet tall, directly at the center of the room.


    "Major Smith of the Altaerrie," a dwarf wearing brown and red robbing said. "It is pleasant to be in your company again."


    "The pleasantry is all mine, Keeper Tharnot," Smith said. "Thank you for meeting us again."


    "I noticed that you have brought new faces to my halls," Tharnot said.


    "Yes," Smith replied. "This is Captain Ryder and his daughter Assiaya. I will be happy to make proper introductions when your Lord has arrived. Ryder, this is the City Keeper, Tharnot. He is responsible for all of Vagahm''s diplomatic affairs."


    "I understand," Tharnot said. "Our Lord will be ready when he is ready."


    As everyone moved through the empty marketplace, Assiaya couldn''t help but gravitate toward the tall statue. She stopped, staring at the structure. It was robotic but bulkier than what she had grown accustomed to. Over the metal skeleton were wooden barrels making up parts of the body. The chest had wood coming down the body, making the construct look fat compared to the humanoid construct empires use today.


    The construct suddenly moved while the dual-eyed girl studied the giant robotic statue. It lifted its hammer into the air, and a crystal within the object glowed red before lowering its arms.


    "Why did the construct do that?" Assiaya asked.


    "It is our first construct design from our forges here," Tharnot said. "Before we stopped this model, we turned the last model into our leader, Okkoid Vagahm. Every day at the peak of market hours, this construct raises its arm as a sign of our continuous greatness after our banishment."


    "What do you mean banishment?" Assiaya asked. "This is not your home?"


    "Vagahm is our home, but yes, it was not always," Tharnot said. "Long ago, our clan once ruled over Toriffa."


    "That is the City-State, Toriffa?" Ryder asked. "Isn''t it ruled by the J''avais and in the north?"


    "Yes, to all," Tharnot said. "But they were not the ones who built the city to greatness. We were once the dominant power within this region. Then, a J''avais Clan waged a ten-year war against us. Ultimately, they won, and we were forced to flee here."


    "Why didn''t any of the other City-States intervene?" Ryder asked. "I understand firsthand how terrifying it is to get on the wrong side of a J''avais and how unpopular they are with other races."


    The Dwarf laughed before turning to the statue. "Because we all hate each other¡ªToriffa, Affrooliea, Tarvass, even Salva. We have a history of not trusting each other when the war began. None of us wanted to get involved. This allowed the Verliance Aristocracy to support the J''avais, giving them a foothold within the region. And as you can see, this allowed the Vampires to re-annex this region."


    "You see, Altaerrie," Yeldan added. "Only after that conflict did the Lats install a puppet throne, the House of Balan. It was meant as a compromise between the City-States as few Lats were in the region at the time. The old Confederacy was a balance against Toriffa and the Verliance Aristocracy."


    "That makes sense," Ryder said. "From what I have seen within his ranks and in the countryside, Kallem favors them greatly."


    "Ha, favors them," the voice said in gist.


    Assiaya took a frustrated breath. She hated Kallem with all her heart for destroying her country and her family; however, she knew what was said was a lie. "I do not mean to disagree; however, Lord Verliance despises them."


    Everyone turned and stared at her with confused eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Tharnot asked. "They have been allies for centuries."


    "I mean," Assiaya said. "He only sees them as a tool for war because of his hatred for the lats and elves. He barely tolerated them as a clan to use. When they get out of line, he never has qualms about murdering their clan''s leader to maintain control. He finds them racists and uncultured."


    "And how would a little girl like yourself know this?" Tharnot asked.


    "You spoke too much!"


    Assiaya''s eyes widened as she realized she had provided too much information. Her soon-to-be father did not want her to tell people who she was and where she came from without his approval, fearing someone would get the wrong idea and capture her for a reward. While the plan was to announce her identity to the dwarf leader, it was too early and not toward the Keeper.


    "I found her as a slave east of here," Ryder said.


    "I see," Tharnot said. "Well¡­, we all have our secrets. The point I was reaching was that our leader, Okkoid, led what was left of our clan across Nevali until we came here. While it might not seem like much, we have been able to carve out a market for ourselves."


    "Do you have plans to reclaim your city?" Ryder asked.


    "There are rambles on the matter here and there, but no," Tharnot said. "We never could, and I said, we have a good thing going on here. What we want is to be left alone."


    "I can relate to that," the voice said.


    "I know," Assiaya thought. "If Ere-hian left us alone, I do not think we could have built the courage to flee."


    "Speaking of, if The Unity did not start this war, our former master never could have conquered our family throne. Everything would be normal."


    Before Assiaya responded, she glanced toward her new father. All she wanted was to go back to her family when she was Kallem''s slave, which the Vampire Lord robbed from her. However, the man before her had already done more than she could ask for. She could remember her biological father, but she does wonder what life would have been like if events had been different. Her first father would have done better with additional time when she grew older.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "I know what you are thinking, and I agree. I did not mean to imply-."


    "I know," Assiaya thought. "Maybe we will never experience our first family, but I think we found a great substitute."


    "Agreed. I had my doubts, but you convinced me. I do not think we could go through with this plan if Mathew was not behind us."


    Assiaya noticed that Ryder was staring at her with a concerned look. She again realized she was lost in thought and forgot what was happening around her. "I apologize. I was in thought."


    "Okay, but please stay focused," Ryder said.


    One of the maids entered the room and whispered something to the Keeper. The Dwarf nodded, faced the representatives, and said, "My Lord is ready for us. Please follow."


    The group walked past the sizeable robotic statue and left the market plaza through the double doors. The following chamber was smaller than the marketplace; however, it was a decent size. There were two large fireplaces with the standard red flame. However, a whitish-blue glow emitted from them. It was a trick Assiaya had seen before, where a small amount of dullened aetherium gas helped create an energetic atmosphere. There was glass around the fireplaces with a ventilation system on the ceiling, which she assumed contained the poison gas from infecting everyone in the chamber. It was clear to her that this chamber was for specialized or elite clients rather than the common folk, something she had seen multiple times during her service of Kallem.


    Unlike before, with the sizeable robotic statue, this room had three smaller statues forming a triangle. Within that triangle was a large round wooden table.


    "Round table," Ryder said. "Interesting."


    "Why is that?" Assiaya asked.


    "One reason why most tables are rectangular is because it shows who is the leader."


    "Ryder is correct. Kallem always sat or stood at the head of the table. He would never have a round table for gatherings."


    "You are right," Assiaya said.


    "So you already knew?" Ryder asked.


    The dual-eyed girl looked toward her soon-to-be father, realizing she had spoken aloud again. "I mean, Kallem never had a round table so it made sense. Does that mean dwarves see each other as equals?"


    "I wouldn''t focus too much on the table," Smith stated.


    Ryder turned to the Major in confusion. "Why? House politics is important in this world," he asked.


    "You misunderstand what I mean," Smith said. "They change the table each time there is a meeting. The first time we came here, the table was a square. Then it was an oval. And last time, it was a hexagon."


    "Dwarves do not enjoy the traditional methods of diplomacy," Yeldan interjected. "They prefer to keep their guests guessing as a means of sport."


    "So, they''re trolling us?" Ryder bluntly asked.


    "There are no trolls here," Yeldan replied.


    "Excuse me," Smith said. "It is an Altaerrie term: someone intently messing with someone."


    "Then the phrase fits these filthy short beards," Yeldan said.


    Tharnot turned and pointed his finger toward the Wood Elf. "Do not speak to me; your pointy-eared excuse of a twig."


    "When was the last time you bathed, Dwarf?"


    "When was the last time you polished your nails?"


    "I think the two love each other," the voice said. ¡°I see why they¡¯re little progress in these lands."


    "I cannot believe how difficult everything is out here," Assiaya thought. "Outside Kallem¡¯s walls."


    Assiaya couldn''t believe what she was watching. She found the bickering between the two humorous, as she had never seen such a sight before. Yes, there were arguments, but those were kept out of the public face. Seeing her future father with a confused look and the negotiator with a disappointed look, the girl couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle, catching everyone''s attention.


    "Sorry," Assiaya said, now embarrassed.


    A loud horn sound came out of the walls. At the far end of the room, two doors opened. Eleven individuals came through. Four of them were guards escorting their leader. Three others were moduia servants, two of whom were nekos and the other a kitsune. Each one was carrying a drink or food. Besides the leader, the rest were advisors.


    One of the advisors stepped forward. Assiaya recognized this Dwarven station, a motuia political advisor. She had seen Kallem have many of them; skilled professionals who harbor allegiance to their master. Unlike others who signed a motuia contract to either learn a trade from a master or a steady form of specialized employment as life servants, these types of people had signed such agreements to share their experience with their Lord. While she didn''t fully understand the complex relationship and rules, Routh explained that it is a sign of allegiance- that they sign their freedom so no foreign influence can corrupt their loyalty and devotion.


    Seeing the motuia political advisor taking center stage, Smith whispered that this Dwarf was Eriznaec. He had gray hair and a long beard but was well-groomed.


    "I am here to announce," Eriznaec said. "Ruler under the Hill, Lord Girnick Elkkur."


    The Hill Lord stepped forward. Like the rest, he had a long beard. He wore a gold crown with jewels around the sides and red, black, and yellow robbing.


    ¡°The Altaerrie,¡± Girnick said. "I must say, you are persistent. What else have you come to offer?"


    "My Lord," Smith said. "As I said before, we want the Salva civilians."


    "You have made that clear," Girnick said. "However, you have yet to provide an offer to my liking."


    "We have offered resources, protection, and economic aid," Smith stated. "All for the people of Salva back."


    "Let me remind the Dwarf Lord that we had an agreement," Yeldan said.


    "I had an agreement with your former leader," Girnick said. "The recording of his death is well known; Kallem ensured that."


    "And yet you dishonor his memory," Yeldan said. "Our two people have been friends for generations, and you broke this agreement, this promise."


    "A foolish promise is no promise, much less an agreement," Girnick said. "Your kind wished to follow that Templar, and we agreed to shelter your families. Since then, your city has been taken twice and under siege for a third time. Much of your fighting strength has been depleted since this adventure. After they are done with you, they will come here."


    "You assume we will be defeated," Smith said. "Let me remind you that we have held our own and established an entrenched foothold. The enemy has failed to retake the city and to push us back through the Bridge. We are here to stay."


    "We shall see," Girnick said. "Announcing victory before the battle is won is not a wise boost."


    As the group debated current events, Assiaya found herself annoyed. She had no idea there was so much disagreement between the Altaerrie and the people in this region. She understood that was the reason Ryder was captured; a village did not want to anger the Verliance Aristocracy. Regardless of the reasons, she understood these differences would only allow their enemies to win in the long run.


    At first, Assiaya reviled her true lineage to free the people of Salva. However, she started to wonder if there was more she needed to do. Everyone was allowing their differences to get in the way of what they had in common. "Maybe I can do more as a leader than just free the people of Salva."


    "Before we think of anything else, we must remain focused on freeing our people. Did you notice that the Major said Salva civilians?"


    "I did; why does that matter?" Assiaya thought.


    "Remember our time under Kallem? While he had many different factions within his ranks, he always showed a united Empire in public. Representing one Aristocracy, not many."


    Assiaya reflected on the point and slowly understood what the voice meant. While representing the Salva, the Americans showed that they were not one of the same people, which might be concerning the Dwarven Lord. It was not personal but the Altaerrie were not from here. However, it could be a small enough detail to insert a wedge.


    "Excuse me," Assiaya said. "Lord Girnick, my friends misspoke before."


    "What?" Girnick Elkkur turned to the little girl as if he had just noticed her. "Why would you bring a child here?"


    Suddenly feeling the pressure, Assiaya realized the time had come to declare her lineage to the world. The Princess turned to her soon-to-be father for support and saw the approving nod. Taking a moment to collect herself and gain posture, the dual-eyed girl stared at the Dwarven Lord.


    "I am Assiaya Balan, daughter of King Balan of the Daru''uie Confederacy. I was taken as a slave when the Vampire Lord took these lands. I am now free, have retaken my family throne, and have settled in Salva. The people of Salva are my people and I am here to personally negotiate for their release."


    The Princess looked at the Dwarven Lord and noticed he had yet to respond. He only maintained his eyes toward her as if trying to read her soul. The silence creeped her out as she expected celebration or outrage, not nothing. It was his motuia advisor who spoke first.


    "What is the meaning of this!?" Eriznaec bursted out. "Do you believe we will accept such a stunt? It is widely known that the House of Balan was murdered."


    "That is mostly true," Assiaya said. "During the fall, I was taken as his trophy."


    "Before you ask," Ryder interjected. "I can confirm it. I was captured by the enemy earlier this month. She freed me from Kallem, and together, we traveled behind enemy lines until we reached friendly lines."


    The advisor was about to speak; however, Lord Girnick Elkkur silenced his motuia. "You do have the name of the former Princess, but your eyes do not match your kin. Regardless, the corruption of your family is well documented. They might have maintained peace throughout these lands, but not out of love. Only by the spear. Why should I accept a broken family line that I hate?" He asked.


    Assiaya stood there emotionless, unsure of how to respond. Her childhood memories were limited, and she had no idea what her family was like. It seemed that her family name was not well regarded, which was a shock - forcing her to conclude that she had already failed to save the people of Salva.


    Ryder stepped forward, placing his hand on Assiaya''s shoulder for comfort. "Hey there. Where I am from, we do not blame the children for their parents'' mistakes. Once freed, she could''ve remained silent about her identity and lived a simple life, but she chose to come forth at great risk for herself. Assiaya wanted to save her people and conclude this issue peacefully. If you can¡¯t respect that, we have nothing to say to you."


    "And who are you?" Girnick asked.


    Before Ryder could respond, Assiaya grabbed his arm but stared at the Dwarven Lord and stated, "He is my father."


    A sense of pride engulfed her emotions. The voice in her head also confidently stated the same declaration.


    As before, the Dwarven Lord only stared at the two, probably analyzing what they had said. She couldn''t read his reaction, being stone-like as the walls around her. But something felt off. She couldn''t identify what was the matter. However, she wondered if there was more to the Dwarf''s actions than he was letting on, as if this was an act of some kind. If so, to what end?


    For what felt like days Girnick Elkkur finally responded, "I will not speak with a Balan in this manner. Leave."


    The Dwarven Lord turned and headed toward the double doors, followed by the same people who entered the room.


    Assiaya felt dumbfounded as she had not expected this. She had no idea how these negotiations would go; however, the fact that they had not even started because this Dwarf was offended by her bloodline presence surprised her. She could hear the Major behind her mumbling how he knew this would be a waste of time. Others in the room commented about another failed round of negotiations.


    Thinking about her time as a slave, the Princess knew her former master would never accept such disrespect and would find a way. She understood this was her last chance and rejected the idea that she was going to fail on her first diplontic attempt. "My Lord! I came here to free my people, and I will. I am not leaving, you can attempt to throw us out, but we will not move."


    Lord Girnick Elkkur stopped and turned toward the Lat girl. She stood in defiance, unfazed of his stance. He carefully studied the dual-eyed girl, admiring her persistence and chuckled before nodding. "Fine. Fine, my servants will prepare a room for you." The Lord then left the room.


    "Well, that was great," Smith said.


    "Hey, we made progress today," Ryder responded.


    "How so?" Smith asked, annoyed and exhausted. "We did not even get to the meal¡ªor the drinks, for that matter. I knew this was a horrible idea.¡±


    "And yet," Ryder said. "We were not kicked out."


    "Captain Ryder is correct," Yeldan said. "Lord Elkkur seemed offended by her presence but not enough to banish us."


    "Unless it is a trap," Smith said. "As we already said, we believe they are in communication with the Verliance Aristocracy, and now they know who she is. We gave them a major bargaining chip. We should leave."


    Hearing the threat, Assiaya only realized that this could be a trap, especially now that her identity was made public. If what the Major said was true, it wouldn''t take long for Kallem to learn that she was alive and here.


    Seeing her father¡¯s concern, Assiaya understood what was racing through his mind. The inner voice in his head most likely informed him that leaving this place would be best for her safety; however, leaving now would guarantee war between the Altaerrie and Vagahm.


    "Remember," the voice said. "Ryder came back to free us after being freed. Some might say that was guaranteed enslavement but chose to anyway."


    "True," Assiaya thought. "I know my experiences with Dwarves are limited, but I feel something else is happening. There has to be a solution."


    Assiaya then turned to everyone, positioning herself firmly. "I want to stay. Otherwise, all this was for nothing," she said.


    "Alright," Ryder said without hesitation.


    The response surprised Assaiya as she expected him to reject what she said out of hand.


    "You''re kidding?" Smith said. "I can order you not to. I will not explain to Colonel Hackett that I lost one of his Captains and a Princess to the enemy because they want to play House."


    "The Colonel sent us here to play House," Ryder responded. "I think it is safe to say he would support this. Also, while this may be a trap regarding the Aristocracy, I think the chances are low. If there were a secret alliance, these dwarves would have given up the civilians when Salva fell the first time. And besides, if they pulled something like that, that would be a declaration of war."


    "That would be after you are in a Kallem¡¯s cell," Smith retorted. "But I do not see another path. If this fails, it is war."


    "Then we are in agreement," Ryder said. "We will stay here. Have Viking send some troops to act as security, so we aren''t completely defenseless if that makes you feel better."


    While the officers were working out the details regarding the logistics of the matter, Assiaya looked toward the City Keeper, Tharnot. The Dwarf stood in the distance, so he was not part of the conversation but was close enough to where he would listen. It was clear that the Dwarf was studying what was going on, whispering to one of his assistants.


    She then saw Ryder approach Tharnot and said, "We have agreed to stay."


    "That is good to hear," Tharnot said. "Please follow me."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 9

    "To a shocking surprise but welcoming from the defense industry, Congress recently passed a surge military defense stimulus, providing funding into critical areas. Majority Leader Senator Harry Knox (TX) came out and stated that an internal review of US military capabilities showed significant deficiencies. This had caught many experts off guard as a recent report was released six months ago stating the opposite. While there was always room for improvement, the Arm Forces were in a healthy place.


    The Senator said that Congress sometimes conducted its own, more in-depth reviews upon request and was worried about how ready the Arm Services were for a major war after a multi-decade conflict against the Cartels, the USAM pirate operations in the South Pacific Sea, and the growing Iranian-Russian Alliance influence. While the Senator was unclear regarding what he meant, it seems Congress is concerned about a major war in the future.


    Some believe the Senator Majority was providing additional funding to boost some of the defense and aerospace contracts in his home State of Texas, attempting to secure his reelection. Currently, the Texas State Legislature has not attempted to select a replacement, so many were confused as to why the Senator, if so, felt threatened by his position.


    The additional funding was Army-focused, which many found surprising. The primary focus was tripling the ammunition stockpiles, ranging from 6.8mm tank-around manned portable missiles to cruise missiles, with the understanding that the stockpile should have enough in reserve for a two-year conflict without being depleted.


    The other big focus that surprised people was expanding on hardware and equipment, which the Pentagon requested two weeks ago in a leaked private meeting of the Arms Committee. The Army wants enough hardware to create two additional Divisions if needed without waiting for resupply or replacements if a major war breaks out. All areas, from infantry to armor and the air fleet within the Army, would see a rapid equipment and hardware expansion.


    Lastly, IV Corps was formally created and stationed at Fort Carson. A massive surge of funds went into the fort, in addition to Space Base Raymond and Peterson, intending to expand for large-scale warfare. Leak accounts have stated that the Fort could potentially host and support up to five divisions for combat operations. Why no information has been provided? Some have speculated that with the international community''s growing development on Luna and Mars, some believe that Congress and Pentagon fear a large-scale Astro war in the near future." - Indi News


    March, 19th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    After exiting their vehicles and nearing the forest edge, the Comanche rushed through the forest until they reached the outskirts of the US-occupied town. As they grew closer, they could hear the combat''s intensity in the distance.


    Breaking through the foliage, Fraeya Holiadon saw the small town with smoke. The Unity occupied a nearby hill connected to the town, firing down the rest of the city. After hearing the reports from DEFNET, troops from the other airship stormed the town, and the two sides are fighting for superiority in the area.


    Before now, the Americans have been attempting to push as far east as possible, with some success. However, they failed to break the Aristocracy formations. Based on the reports and The Unity''s entering the fray, the Vampires were now on the offensive, slowly pushing the Americans back.


    The town, it was built around a small single rocky hill that urbanized. There were many wooden buildings, some of which were multiple stories high, and a stone wall surrounded them. The central hill had stone over it, becoming a sensory sight for the townsfolk.


    The town was built around a small, urbanized rocky hill. Many wooden buildings, some of which were multiple stories high, were surrounded by a stone wall. The central hill had stone over it, becoming a sensory sight for the townsfolk. Below, all the Comanche could see was the live feed from Ivy soldiers in their battlesuits, showing intense sounds of battle with the Unity and townsfolk.


    However, they could see some Unity troops occupying the hill, firing into the lower sections. Both Orgat airships hovered overhead, firing into the city with shrouds.


    "Drones," Ford said. "Incoming."


    Staring toward the sky, Fraeya saw a small fin-like missile flying overhead. She had seen them before, loitering munition. Hearing the radio chatter, a different Ivy unit within the area fired the drone to assist the second platoon.


    Two of the Skylance loitering munitions went for one of the first Orgat. In response to the American attack, the transport ship fired multiple energy bolts, destroying the first drones. However, the second drone impacted the side, causing a small explosion. The airship was not destroyed; however, smoke emitted from an opened hack to the side, causing it to float away, retreating siege.


    The other Orgat followed behind, escorting the wounded airship from the battlespace.


    Because the airships were retreating, the third Skylance drone didn''t engage. Whoever the operator was decided they were no longer a threat and looked for higher-priority targets. Higgins reported on DEFNET that the drone''s switch toward that direction was hostile on the hilltop.


    As the loitering munition came flying down toward the Unity position occupying the hill, a sudden glow appeared around a mage, and an electronic pulse appeared. The drone then missed its target, impacting one of the buildings and exploding on impact.


    "That is not good," Wallace said.


    "We need to clear that hill," King said. "Ford, Higgins, get the Skylance."


    "Didn''t we just watch the enemy stop one?" Ford asked. "What will that do?"


    "We need to do it the hard way," King responded. "We will assault that hilltop, remove the mage, or distract them. The drone will then come into play. Once you are done, join us. Wallace, get the third arm and switch out your M252 with the M338."


    "It will take me a minute to attach the robotic arm to my Itlian," Wallace said.


    "You could always use the Staff Sergeants arm," Barrios said.


    "I think I could rock it," Wallace said.


    As the two fists bumped, King said, "Lock it down. Now, Ford and Higgins. When I give the order, you two will assist when we assault the hill. Then regroup with us."


    "What about me?" Ar''lya asked.


    "Are you willing to get your hands dirty?" King asked.


    "I am not a fighter type," Ar''lya said. "But I do not like feeling useless. Besides, there might be jewels inside."


    Rommel Kings'' response was somewhat hesitant. "When we breach the wall, split off and scout. See if you can get good eyes on the enemy while we navigate," he said.


    "I see," Ar''lya said. "I do stick out less than you people."


    Seeing the three rush toward the vehicle, Fraeya saw Ford among them. She attempted to gain his attention but failed to stop the Sergeant. Seeing that it was too late, she was confused by a comment the Warrant Officer-1 made regarding an additional arm. "You people can add arms?"


    "If the time calls for it," Forest said. "Our suits allow us to attach a robot arm when needed. Wallace is getting the medium-sized machine gun off the Hound. The weapon is great for vehicles and bunkers but too heavy to carry offensively unless you have a third arm like mine. In short, it helps with the weight."


    "It does reduce mobility," Gonzales added. ¡°Any of us can have a third arm, so we don''t use it often.¡±


    "We are going to break some Utopists," Barrios eagerly said.


    The rest of Comanche rushed forward, prioritizing speed over stealth, and headed toward the town stone wall. To their surprise, no one engaged or spotted their advance. This made Fraeya wonder if the enemy hostiles and townsfolk were busy with internal affairs. This allowed the Minutemen team to reach the base of the wall quickly.


    "Fraeya," King said. "Can you carve a hole in the wall?"


    "Let me try." Fraeya took a step back and placed her hands against the fortification. Closing her eyes, she channeled her mana toward her hands. She could feel that the wall needed to be stronger than Salva, missing thickness, the quality of concrete, or steel reinforcement. This made her believe she could break through; however, she needed to be more confident that she could do so within a reasonable timeframe.


    The stone wall cracked around her hands, causing her to sweat from the stress of her spell.


    After a minute, Fraeya let go of the wall. Seeing Forest handed her a cloth to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She thanked the Staff Sergeant and turned toward the acting commander, "I can break through it, but it will take me some time and a lot of mana. Do you want me to continue?"


    "Forget it then," King said, looking up and around. ¡°We are going to have to go over it. Fraeya, can you raise the ground enough to get over?"


    Looking up against the wall, it was lower than Salva but not shorter. Even with her Alg elevation spell, the Elf Girl knew the spell wouldn''t only reach about half the length without losing stability.


    "Halfway, yes," Fraeya said. "That is the best I can offer."


    "That can work," King said.


    "Twins, you two first," Barrett said.


    The Elf Girl was concerned that the two heaviest men in the unit were going first. Still, remembering his disobedience at the Mountain Airbase, she decided not to question the orders. She cast the elevation spell, concentrating the ground and combating it so it would be sturdy enough to support humans.


    Wallace stepped onto the spell, and then the ground rose, scaling the wall until it reached halfway. He dropped to his knees, grabbing onto the side as the heavy weapons specialist stabilized himself, commenting on how freaky the experience was.


    "Hurry," Fraeya said.


    Seeing the urgency, Comanche did not delay. The bulky teammate lifted the Hispanic member onto the dirt platform before reaching down the dirt elevation to assist the medic onto the platform.


    With all the weight, Fraeya struggled to maintain the stability of the dirt platform. However, as Gonzales was being lifted onto the stone wall, the elevation started crumbling, which almost caused Barrios to fall,


    With quick thinking, Fraeya cast an ice spell, forming a wrapping around the dirt elevation and securing it. With the near disastrous temporary dealt with, Comanche quickly reached the top of the wall. Wallace reached the top first, which drew enemy fire. He swung his third robotic arm with the M336 and provided suppressive fire while the rest of the team climbed.


    With everyone on top, leaving Forest and her, the elf girl stopped her spell and rushed up the elevated dirt. The Staff Sergeant grabbed her arm and lifted her onto the platform. There was no time to talk as Marcos Gonzales reached down for her to hold, which she did.


    After reaching the top, Fraeya turned toward the Staff Sergeant and saw the ice wrapping shattering. Sections of the ice fell to the ground, causing a micro-quake as the dirt platform destabilized with the Comanche NCO.


    Nearly falling off, Kurt Forest stabilized himself. Fraeya reached down with her glowing hand, slightly securing the elevation. Gonzales reached down with his hand for the Staff Sergeant to grab. Only then did the dirt platform collapse below, but the NCO was pulled onto the safety of the stone wall.


    Gonzales to grab him, pulling his fellow Comanche NCO onto the stone wall.


    "Thanks," Forest said.


    The Elf Girl and medic acknowledged the appreciation.


    Once Comanche was united on the wall, Fraeya turned toward her friends and witnessed them in intense engagement. Most of the team struggled to find cover as they were facing the wrong direction where the wall battlements. Wallace thought, standing while firing the medium machine gun toward the hostiles, providing cover for his venerable teammates. However, she noticed that someone was missing¡ªthe Farian.


    Knowing that Ar''lya was ahead of Comanche, the Elf Girl assumed that the rodent had already gone ahead.


    She turned toward the town. Most buildings were intact, as the battle was on the other side. While this town was nowhere near the size of Salva, it had more civil-structured architecture compared to the surrounding villages.


    On the other side of the town, there was smoke and the sound of battle. One of the structures was on fire with glow from magical weapons and crackles from gunfire. The enemy on the small hill within the town was firing upon them, pinning the Americans down.


    Now that the enemy knew that Comanche had breached the city wall, an intense firefight erupted between hostiles on rooftops and the alleyways. However, there seems to be more hostile than the two Orgat transports could carry, implying that some townsfolk had sided with the Unity.


    "Then let''s not hesitate," King said. "Comanche!"


    Fraeya heard everyone speak loudly, Red Moon in sync with each other, catching her off guard. The only thing she knew about this Minutemen team was the mythology told by Ryder and scattered comments in conversation. Comanche was one of the great Indian tribes the Americans fought during their expansion. During what they call the full moon, these warriors would devastate all their enemies.


    Comanche displaced from their position and rushed down the wall until they reached a stairway. To her surprise, Marcos Gonzales was on point jump once he reached the stairs, with the rest of the team following suit.


    When she arrived, she watched them leap toward the center platform of the stairway, using their battlesuits to make the jump. Knowing that she couldn''t make the jump, she found another path that allowed her to catch up quickly.


    To Fraeya''s surprise, she noticed that the enemy was no longer attacking them. "What happened?" she asked.


    "They have yet to reposition," Barrett answered. They were unprepared for us flanking them, focusing too much on the second platoon."


    "That won''t last long," Wallace said.


    Instead of wasting time, Comanche started rushing through the brick-laid streets. Civilians rushed past the Americans as they sought cover. As they sped through the streets, Fraeya noticed a few civilians rushing as they sought cover. Others peeked through their windows, while others hid under the front decks of their homes and shops. This was a sight she never thought she would see. She had heard stories coming from the front lines of the news, but seeing urban warfare was radically different from what she had expected. While the Elf had started to grow used to the harsh life of being a soldier, she still visibly remembered how safe and civil the streets of Matho were.


    Based on the size of the buildings, alleyways, and doors, Luperca was the dominant race in this town. However, she noticed many other species mixed within the town, something typical within more civilized settlements¡ªall the beast types of humanoids.


    Unlike the Luperca, these wolves fought against the goblin-infested mountain tunnel, which was more monster-like and barbaric. These wolves were more civil, well-groomed, and had more sophisticated clothing and mannerisms.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    As the Elf Girl was focused on the inhabitants of this town, she ran into Wallace, the person in front of her. "I am sorry," she said but noticed no response. Typically, she had come to expect a human sarcastic comment; however, there was nothing.


    When Fraeya looked past the bodybuilder soldier, the Elf Girl noticed everyone else within the unit had their weapons firing in all directions. Around them were three luperca and eight other beast types. All the town''s inhabitants surrounded them with spears and lower-grade energy staff weapons. To her horror, one of the wolf beasts had Gonzales and used him as a human shield.


    "Stand fast," King ordered.


    Fraeya rushed past everyone to the Warrant Officer''s side and said, "Excuse me, I can speak for the Altaerrie. We are friends, not enemies."


    The Luperca, who held the medic, only snarled, showing that he had the Comanche warrior held tight and was quickly able to kill the medic if anyone acted aggressively.


    "Can you speak with him?" Barratt asked.


    "I do not think he will listen to me," Fraeya said. "And I do not know what to say."


    "I don''t need a translation." King intently spoke loudly so the townsfolk that surrounded them could hear. While they couldn''t understand each other, the Warrant Officer wanted to clarify that he didn''t fear the giant wolves. "They want us to surrender, which I will not command. Comanche, at the ready. If they harm Marcos, lay waste to them all."


    Fraeya Holiadon felt the intense tension between the two sides as a standoff began. The Comanche aimed their weapons, ready to pull the trigger. The townsfolk pointed their guns and spears at the Altaerrie.


    Before either side could pull the trigger, a spear impacted the back of Luperca that was holding Marcos Gonzales, letting go of the man from the sudden surprise pain.


    From behind one of the buildings, Ar''lya appeared, shouting insults toward the remaining lupercas, which got their attention. When the enemy turned toward the Farian woman, a Luperca and three other townsfolk appeared, attacking the hostiles.


    This gave Rommel King to aim and fire his M31, placing a bullet into the beast''s head. The rest of Comanche opened fire at the remaining non-lupercas within this group. At the same time, the two wolves were killed by the sudden reinforcements and rifle fire.


    When the skirmish was over, Fraeya attempted to help Marcos Gonzales from the ground. However, he was too heavy. Barrio Barrios walked over and helped up his comrade, so she headed toward the Warrant Officer.


    Rommel King was staring at the Luperca with distrust but didn''t have his weapon ready after what happened.


    Ar''lya approached and said, "About time."


    "What is going on here?" King asked.


    "These people?" Ar''lya said. "I found them while exploring for loot. Apparently, this town has been divided over who to side with. This battle only widens that wedge."


    "A minor civil war," Barrett said. "Tell them thank you for their assistance."


    "Will do," Ar''lya said. "The question is. Now what?"


    "Simple," King said. "Gather anyone who wishes to side with us to the other side of the town."


    "You will be taking us away from our homes?" the Luperca asked.


    "No choice," King explained. "Everything we are doing now is a delay action. So be it if half of your people want to side with the enemy. But we won''t stay here to clear them out."


    "I thought you were offering protection," the Luperca asked.


    "We are." King looked away after hearing an explosion. "At Salva, there are plenty of empty buildings there to house everyone who comes with us. We need to clear that hill right now, so I cannot talk right now."


    Forest approached and said, "Ford reported that they are ready with the Skylance."


    "Tell them to fire," King said. "Ar''lya, can you manage the rebels?"


    "Rebels?" Ar''lya then looked toward the Luperca and then toward a store. "I can do that. And maybe secure enemy goods?"


    "Only what you can carry," King said. "And what is needed. I will let you decide that. Everyone else, up the hill."


    The Farian gathered the rebel townsfolk and left. Comanche regrouped and continued advancing up the hill. Fraeya expected more ambushes from the loyal townsfolk, but none attacked. The Elf wondered if everyone was scared after how easily Comanche killed the previous group that attempted to oppose them.


    With the lack of opposition, Comanche only took a short time to reach the pathway up the hill. They were being included in the town, buildings, and brick roads leading up to The Unity position. When they drew close, Fraeya saw the colorful glow from the occupied position. Within it, she noticed a four-legged Crawler with a glowing orb on top of it.


    "Sir," Fraeya said. "I see an Amplifier Crawler."


    "That explains how they are taking out our drones," Barrett said.


    A shroud impacted one of the wood structures. The crystalized flechette had a slight black glow before fading. With two additional Shrouds aimed toward the Americans, it was clear that the Unity rearguard had spotted them, forcing Comanche to seek cover.


    "They have the high ground," Barrett said. "Going to be a pain to advance."


    "They need the advantage," King stated. "Forest, tell Higgins to direct the drone against their position. Barrio, after they cast their defensive spell, fire your rocket at that crawler. We''ll toss three grenades to soften the front door. Wallace, I want you upfront when we push."


    As the team fanned out, the Skylance circled the town, waiting for orders. The drone then changed course and flew directly toward the Unity position. The battle mage within the enemy ranks activated the orb on the crawler, and it started glowing with electric sparks. Then, a pulse emitted from the crawler orb, destroying the drone.


    With the enemy spell cast, the battle mage and orb needed a moment to recharge. This gave Bruno Barrios the opening he needed, firing a rocket.


    The rocket impacted next to the crawler, destroying its right side but failing to completely neutralize the construct with the intense suppressive fire that Wallace''s medium machine gun and the rest of the unit against The Unity rearguard. The enemy continued from this position, though, continuing to return fire.


    However, this was what Rommel King wanted, allowing Forest and Gonzales to move closer through the small buildings. When they got in range, they tossed their fragmentation grenades into the enemy position, killing two from the shrapnel. At the same time, the other two were protected from their armor but knocked over from the impact.


    With the Warrant Officer''s order to advance, Comanche left their positions. It formed a makeshift line on the brick road with their weapons ready, firing at the Unity as they marched forward. Sergeant Edger Wallace was in the middle, carrying the specialized medium machine gun with a third robotic arm to stabilize the weapon and fire against the enemy.


    Seeing the enemy battle mage moving into position to assist their comrades, Fraeya noticed the wood wall of a nearby building. Casting a spell, she tore apart a section of it and flung it in front of Wallace. When the enemy battle mage cast an electric spell toward the bulky Comanche, the wood wall absorbed the spell, catching on fire but protecting Wallace. This allowed him to aim his M336, tearing apart the mage.


    The rest of the Comanche stormed past Wallace and reached the top of the hill. Only a few enemy soldiers remained, which were quickly dealt with. Gregory Barrett gave the ''all clear sign'' with his hands, and Fraeya rushed up to the hill''s edge. Rommel King promptly joined her, staring at the rest of the town.


    The distance was shorter than she expected from this angle. It was still a significant drop, and if someone fell, they would be seriously hurt or die. But most of the tallest rooftops were about two-thirds in scale.


    Staring at one of the roofs, the Elf Girl noticed two enemy soldiers lying on top, aiming their circiletum toward the Ivy position below, which was pinned inside several buildings. One of the buildings was on fire as the Americans were firing from the windows. The ones on the streets were behind tipped-over carts and booths. Three IRiSS humanoid robots are standing on the street, firing against the Unity, attempting to provide suppressive fire.


    "Can I take care of those two?" Fraeya asked.


    "What?" King looked to where the team¡¯s mage was talking about. "Go for it."


    The Comanche mage directed her left arm toward the building. Her hand glowed green, and focusing her mana on her target within this range took much of her concentration, especially with much of her mana reserves close to depletion. She could summon the spell she wanted with sheer will, and the roof the enemy soldiers were laying on crackled, scaring them. Before they could react, the roof imploded into the house.


    "Good job," King said.


    Feeling a new sense of being included in the team, she noticed two soldiers below waving toward her. Confused but not wanting to be rude, she waved back. Those soldiers displaced themselves and rushed toward the western wall to join their comrades. On the west side of the town, the Unity was occupying the fortification wall, shooting at the American platoon.


    Barrett approached and said, "I think they were trying to separate all Ivy companies in the area from the Battalion."


    "What do we do?" Fraeya asked.


    The Elf Girl noticed Rommel King looking right, staring at a Unity accelerator ballista.


    "Barrett, get two to cover the second platoon''s rear," King said. "Give the enemy something else to focus on. Have Ford and Higgins rally with the troops below. Everyone else, on the ballista."


    Everyone acted as the final orders left the Warrant Officer''s lips. Barrett, Forest, and Gonzales lined against the edge and opened fire at the remaining Unity and townsfolk who allied with them.


    The others pushed the ballista into the proper position, aiming toward the western wall, which the hostile townsfolk blocked. Bruno Barrios loaded the projectile while Edge Wallace aimed at the weapon platform. The projectile looked different than a traditional artillery shell that Altaerrie uses. It had a blue crystal between the tip and the base and a see-through layer over the body meant to contain the crystal within. A micro-command orb was at the center tip.


    Once everything was ready, King ordered, "Fire!"


    The three coils within the accelerators started spinning as the ballista channeled the energy from the battery to the coils. Once entirely changed seconds later, the weapon let out a loud sound as it fired toward the stone wall.


    A bright blue lightning strike consumed the area when the projectile impacted the wall. One of the nearby carts caught fire. The wall was dark and heavily scared, and the sizable impact neutralized the enemy occupiers.


    "Sir," Forest said. "Contact, due west. In the forest."


    Hearing the Staff Sergeant, Fraeya noticed dozens of soldiers emerging from the foliage. While she didn''t have a VISOR, she could tell they were Americans based on their battlesuits. Based on the size, she assumed they were one of the sister units of Second Platoon, coming to their comrade''s aid.


    "Alright," King said. "Pick your targets and let them have it."


    *****


    Standing on the muddy dirt ground, Fraeya watched as the Americans gathered the allied townsfolk to be taken to Salva. The others who sided with the Unity watched from their homes or stood by the buildings.


    Some of the survivors of the second platoon had their rifles aimed at the hostile townsfolk, deterring any further aggression.


    On her radio, she heard Ivy soldiers saying fire in the hole before hearing a small explosion. She found the phrase baffling as they were not putting fire in a hole but understood the intent, meaning they were about to make something explode.


    The Elf Girl turned toward the hill they had occupied long ago, smoke flowing into the sky. From what she understood, the American soldiers destroyed The Unity accelerator, so the enemy couldn''t reuse it since they couldn''t capture it right now.


    As she watched the smoke, her ears perked as she heard someone approaching.


    Fraeya turned and noticed it was Benjamin Ford. He was not approaching her prepay but passing by, pulling a cart of allied townsfolk goods before stopping.


    Ford stopped after being noticed and raised his hand in a half-attempted acknowledgment. "Hey."


    The Elf Girl similarly raised her hand but stopped herself, as she remembered the Sergeant stopping her when she was close to The Unity transport airship. Her hand turned into a fist and held it close to her body as frustration took over, silencing her response.


    The Sergeant nodded as he noticed her reserved behavior and left. This made her feel horrible, and her ears dropped.


    "That was silly."


    Hearing another voice nearby, Fraeya looked around until she saw Ar''lya sitting on a barrel, digging through a large cloth bag full of repurposed goods she found throughout the town. To her shock, she never heard this rodent getting this close. "How did you sneak up on me?"


    "It''s not hard," Ar''lya said. I had to learn to be stealthy to survive. Besides, I am a Farian; we know how to get around without being noticed."


    "Oh," Fraeya mumbled. "And what did you mean by that was strange?"


    "I mean." Ar''lya studied a silver sphere platter in her hands before putting it into the bag. "You are still punishing him for saving you."


    "I am not," Fraeya said.


    "Then why did you not wave at him?" Ar''lya asked. "I noticed you two were close before that moment at the mountain, but since then, you have built a wall."


    Fraeya wanted to protest; however, she knew it was true. Wiping her cheek, she responded, "I cannot help it. I was so close to saving my father, and it was ripped from me. I do not know how else to feel."


    "So, it is all Ford''s fault? If I recall, did Captain Ryder order you not to rush out like you did because it could get others killed, including yourself?"


    Fraeya closed her eyes as she remembered disobeying their Captain''s orders. This meant that Ford was following orders to keep her safe. Opening her eyes, she said, "I know I am in the wrong. I just do not know what to do."


    "It is simple," Ar''lya said. "Just apologize and thank him for protecting you."


    "How? How will that remove my feelings about failing to save my father?"''


    "Simple. By getting over yourself."


    The Elf Girl eats perked up after hearing that response. Her eyes boiled with rage as she couldn''t believe what the Farian said. "What do you mean by that!?"


    Ar''lya giggled before responding, "You are cute when you try to be mad. But I meant what I said. If you let your missing father consume your entire life, it will be your downfall. Do you think Benjamin will be the first? In time, you will push all your new friends away."


    "I am not trying to," Fraeya said.


    "Trying and doing are different," Ar''lya said. "I lost everything. Remember when I said I am not from these lands? I had to abandon my clan because of this stupid war and come all the way here. I have no hope of seeing my clan again, but you do. But all you are doing is drowning in your self-pity."


    The Elf''s ears descended again, realizing that the Farian was correct. "I am sorry. I am not used to this. I thought I had it hard in the academy, but out here, everything feels like a threat."


    "That is because you have yet to embrace what it means to live out here. It is okay to want to find your father, but your place is the here and now with these people. You should not hate those helping you because it is convenient. You should hate these pricks." Ar''lya then tossed a pebble at one of the Unity''s corpses.


    Seeing the Farian woman motioning her to come closer, Fraeya approached. The rodent directed her to kick the corpses, but she hesitated because they were smelly and felt wrong. However, as she stared at the Orc''s body, all she felt was rage building within her¡ªto the point she finally kicked the dead body.


    "Good," Ar''lya said. "You finally learned to channel your anger. Now, go apologize and end this madness."


    "Okay," Fraeya said. "You could have said that in a gentler manner."


    ¡°I am not Natilite,¡± Ar¡¯lya said. "She is genetically enhanced, and we are not. Being that gentle gets you killed out here."


    Watching the Farian walk toward Wallace, the Elf girl crossed her arms in frustration. While she didn''t like the manner of the conversation, she knew the rodent was correct.


    Deciding not to wait until they returned to Salva, Fraeya wandered the town, looking for Ford. She could see that the Ivy sister platoon had arrived with the unmanned ground vehicles known as Deuces into their cargo bays. The Second platoon, dead and wounded, was being loaded first before allowing any townsfolk into the robotic vehicle.


    That didn''t mean there weren''t hostiles around. It became clear that everyone in the town was considered hostile. If it weren''t for the heavily armed Americans occupying the city, they would have attacked, being surrounded by Luperca. Luckily, a decent amount of the population had defected to the Altaerrie side, even more so now that they had won this battle, even though they were retreating to Salva.


    She saw the enemy townsfolk standing all around watching. The numbers did surprise her as she realized they would be surrounded if they decided to attack. While not a military strategist herself, she understood there were more hostile civilians than American soldiers within their town and could overrun them if they attacked at once. She wondered if fear of death was why they didn''t attack because of the soldiers aiming their weapons at them or the alien armored vehicles known as Lance that arrived with First Platoon. Maybe it was because they witnessed the Unity being defeated or a combination of all three, to which she had no idea.


    Heading to where Comanche were regrouping, Fraeya saw Benjamin Ford assisting the final allied townsfolk into the Deuce. Seeing that he noticed her, she waved to get his attention, not wanting to get too close.


    Bruno whispered something to Ford, but she couldn''t hear it before the Sergeant walked over.


    Before the Sergeant spoke, she raised her hand to signal that she wanted to talk first. A sudden fear started to consume her body again, but she forced herself to suppress the emotion as the Elf wanted to say what she needed to say.


    ¡°Benjamin,¡± Fraeya said. "Please, let me say what I should have said."


    She saw the Sergeant wanting to interrupt her again, causing her to give a hateful glare toward him while raising her hand again, warning him to be silent, to which he leaned back defensively.


    "Let me finish, please," Fraeya said. She took a deep breath as she recollected her thoughts and continued speaking, "I know you were only trying to protect me, and how I responded to that was wrong. I never should have punished you for my father being taken away a second time and that you were only watching out for my well-being. You were doing what our commander ordered us to do. Still, I disobeyed that order, putting myself above everyone and putting you and myself in danger."


    She then put her hands together and said, "I value your friendship. You have been a big help in bringing me onto the team, and I do not want to ruin that relationship."


    Feeling a sense of relief flow off her shoulders, the Elf Girl finally thought that she had fixed a wrong and hoped that she could move forward and be friends with the attractive Sergeant again. However, she noticed that she did not get the reaction she expected. The Comanche mage expected him to apologize in return or acknowledge her openness¡ªsomething. However, he stood there with a confused stare.


    Before she could ask, Benjamin Ford pointed to his ears and her chest. Confused, she glanced at her clothing and noticed the translation amulet was off.


    Exasperation and melancholy filled her body at once as she realized what had just happened. She forgot to reactivate her amulet and realized Ford was trying to warn her. Still, she didn''t listen, too consumed with what she wanted to say.


    Ford started to say something. Some of the words she understood from her language education from the tablet programs, but she didn''t couldn''t focus. Tearing up, she attempted to walk away. However, the Sergeant grabbed her arm and pointed to the amulet, clearly stating that he wanted her to activate it again.


    While Fraeya could have pulled her arm away, she was happy he had stopped her. Placing her hand over the amulet, the Elf Girl activated it with her mana. "Can you understand me?"


    "Now I can," Ford said. "What is going on? Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes!" Fraeya responded. "What I was trying to say before was that I should not have-."


    As the wood elf spoke, she noticed that the amulet had shut off. That was when she realized that it was dying, which explained why it was off before. This only brought frustration for the Elf Girl, who placed her hand over it again, channeling her mana to power it temporarily.


    "What happened?" Ford asked.


    "The translation amulet is dying," Fraeya said. "I think it is finally breaking down as I have been using it-."


    The device shuts off again. Feeling only frustrated, the wood elf understood she couldn''t wait to say what she wanted and had to spit it out quickly.


    Once Fraeya reactivated the amulet, she quickly blurted out, "I am sorry for punishing you for saving me! You were only protecting me, and I was being foolish!"


    Ford stood there, confused again. Not because he didn''t understand her but was surprised by the apology. "Well, you didn''t have to apologize-."


    "Yes, I did!"


    "Okay. Thank you, Fraeya. We just want you to be safe. We wouldn''t want to disappoint your atar."


    Noticing that the translation faded at the end, Fraeya understood what Ford meant. In English, atar means dad or father. She was about to reactivate the amulet again to finish the conversation, but he stopped her.


    Glancing up at the Altaerrie man, he smiled and said, "amicu?"


    To her surprise, Ford said the feminine word for friend in Latin. She assumed that he might have picked up the word in passing from the Salva Militiamen or their language app on their tablets. The American military has pushed both sides to teach each other languages to help reduce the language barrier, as coordination would be essential for both sides to defend Salva.


    Fraeya smiled and spoke the masculine word for friend in Lain, "amicus."


    Seeing Ford extend his arm, Fraeya understood it was a gesture of friendship, showing that everything was good between the two individuals. However, she noticed many Americans glancing at or watching them, probably wondering what was happening. She could only imagine the show they must have watched, her emoting and struggling with her dead amulet making her feel embarrassed.


    Deciding that she didn''t want to be the only one embarrassed, she ignored his hand and hugged him. She could tell the move shocked, confused, and embarrassed him, and he glanced around at his teammates.


    Feeling finished, Fraeya let go and waved before heading toward Comanches'' vehicles. That was when she noticed Ar''lya sitting on a stool, covering her laughter with her hand.


    "That went well," Ar''lya commented.


    "Yeah," Fraeya said. "It went worse than I hoped, but everything worked out in the end."


    With what Fraeya wanted to accomplish, she saw Warrant Officer 1 Rommel King rallying the Comanche to mount up and head back to Salva as the US prepared to leave this town for the enemy.

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 10

    ¡°As hoped, the inquiries online regarding the ¡°terrorist¡± attack at Space Base Raymond have reduced. Most online channels had focused on the Senate investigation regarding UFOs. The last report shows that there has been a pushback from the investigation, but that does not matter. The distraction campaign worked (Note: I am still shocked after a hundred years, the general population still falls for this trick. I guess deep down they know it is a lie but enjoy the imagination and drama of the subject)


    But this begs a broader issue that we need to maintain. IV Corp''s recent resource requests have proven more challenging to keep hidden. Keeping our forces on this alien world has made it easier to maintain control of information, but it will not be extended again before eyes return to Space Base Raymond and Fort Carson. There is too much movement and "training" mobilizing in the region.


    My point is that these distraction campaigns will not last forever. We will need to be prepared for when the White House goes public about Alagore and the Bridge, as we might not be able to trick the population again. The other factor that we must retain is that France has been inquiring about what is going on, and now India has started questioning our increased military activities. The only ones who seem not concerned are the IRA for some reason.


    The sooner the conditions on Alagore improve to making public First Contact and that we have slipped into all-out war with a alien superpower the better." - Counselor to the President Robert Murry


    March, 18th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Vagahm, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring down from the upper market levels, Assiaya watched as the dwarves below wandered around, doing whatever they typically did. It was a massive market, or at least what she assumed a dwarf market would look like.


    This one was separate from the market plaza she had seen before. As Tharnot said, that chamber was for outsiders. That implied that this place below was for the citizens of this borrian as it seemed that these dwarves preferred to segregate their activities.


    The plaza they first passed through was for the outside world, while this one was for the community. There was logic to the design. Being a mountain people, security was a priority. It was clear they preferred to avoid getting involved in surface affairs.


    Assiaya struggled to tell what was happening from this vantage point as everything looked chaotic below. There were taverns, blacksmiths, and theaters not within their section but sprinkled all around, without any logical planning she could discover. Many were making a commotion as they drank alcohol. Some danced while others sang songs. Over to the right, there seemed to be a welding contest between six dwarves. What they were crafting, she couldn''t tell from this distance; however, it appeared they were using archaic tools, not magitech.


    "I cannot tell who boys and girls are," Assiaya thought. "They all have beards."


    "I see what you are saying," the voice said. "It is hard to see who adults and children are from here. This is so different than the orderly of Vampires."


    "What are you pondering?"


    Assiaya turned left and saw Ryder standing there staring at her. She placed her hand over the translator amulet over her neck, adjusting it from the stress of the situation. "Pondering?"


    "It means you are sorting out details inside your head. I think I have spent enough time around you to figure out your thinking face.¡±


    "My thinking face?" Assiaya mumbles.


    "He is talking about our conversations," the voice said.


    "I see. I did not know I had a face."


    "Maybe because he pays attention to us."


    "That is the look I am talking about," Ryder said before poking her on the cheek.


    At first, Assiaya was baffled by Ryder''s actions. She then realized he was being silly, a concept the girl was still adjusting to. It took her a moment to chuckle.


    "I know, it was dumb," Ryder said.


    "It is okay," Assiaya said. "I am not used to someone being nice to me."


    "That needs to change," Ryder said before sitting on the platform''s edge. He then touched her shoulder, signing for her to sit down. I don''t want you risking falling over."


    Assiaya adjusted her dress and sat down. Her legs hung over the edge. Hearing his warning, she wrapped her arm around his so she wouldn''t fall over.


    "Now," Ryder said. "What were you thinking about?"


    "I cannot tell who a boy and a girl are from here. Everyone has beards."


    Ryder chuckled, leaned over for a better view, and studied the population below. "You have a good point. But do you see those people? The shorter beard? I would assume those might be female."


    Carefully looking at his example, she noticed a short-bearded Dwarf. The beard wasn''t just well groomed but also had curls and other hair decorations woven within it. "I think I see what you mean. But some of the males look to have similar styles, I think¡­, wait! I think the clean ones are females."


    "I am glad you noticed that. If a man worked in a blacksmith all day, he would be dirt and sweaty," Ryder said.


    "Like you in the forest?" Assiaya quickly stated.


    The Captain chucked as he gently shook the girl playfully. "Nice one. As I was saying, looking well-groomed wouldn''t be a priority for factory work. Since coming here, I had to learn to check most of my biases, but if I had to make an educated guess, look for those subtle differences."


    The Princess smirked at how transparent he was, sharply different from what she had grown to see. Most within a country''s aristocracy class would value their public face above admitting they were wrong or guessing. She had no idea what the rank of Captain was, only that it was a lower-level but respectable title within the military. However, she was enjoying seeing the human side of leadership, something that higher-class folk don''t emote much.


    "It is a good guess," Assiaya said. She then turned back to the busy plaza. Seeing the heavy activity below made her wonder how Salve would look if the people were freed. It almost seemed that what was happening outside this hill didn''t matter based on how happy they were. It only frustrated her because the dwarves were not releasing them. It was almost as if they enjoyed holding thousands of women and children against their will.


    "Why will they not free my people?" Assiaya asked. "I do not understand why they are being evil."


    "Be careful about calling people evil," Ryder said. "It is easy to label people you disagree with as evil. And once you do, it is hard to take it back, leaving no room for empathy and understanding."


    "I am sorry," Assiaya said. "I did not mean to be so crude."


    "I know you weren''t," Ryder said. "I understand how frustrating it can be, but too many people throw that word around for the slightest disagreements. And if you start seeing them as evil now, it will trick your mind, blinding us from finding a solution to this problem."


    "But look what happened to you?" Assiaya said. "Are you not angry at that village that betrayed you?"


    Ryder sat there as he collected his thoughts, struggling to respond. He finally said, "I would be lying if I said I am not angry for what happened, but I wouldn''t call them evil. They didn''t betray me; they put their people first. Can I really blame them? They saw me as a stranger, which I am. No one likes a foreign invader coming into their backyard, regardless of whether they have good intentions. Trust is earned, not given."


    The Captain turned to her and smiled. "And the truth is, if they didn''t do what they did, we never would have met."


    "I hate to say it; he is right. Life is strange."


    Assiaya turned back to the crowds below, thinking about what to do. "How can I fix this?"


    Mathew Ryder withheld his response, taking a moment to gather his thoughts. He finally said, "Fixing this crisis might be the wrong way of looking at it. From what I understand, Major Smith offered everything, including the kitchen sink."


    "Kitchen sink?" Assiaya asked.


    "Yes," Ryder said with a chuckle. "It is an Earth phrase, meaning we agreed to give them anything they wanted."


    "I see," Assiaya said. "But what is more than what you can offer?"


    "That is what I mean; we need to find that out. In the military, we have a phrase called survival rules. When cut off behind enemy lines, you know what you have, so you need to figure out what you don''t have. Now, apply that to these people. What do they want that we didn''t offer?"


    "Well¡­," Assiaya mumbled as she considered the question. The question proved more complicated than she expected. The Princess could only think about everything the military diplomatic had already offered: money, materials, security against the Verliance Aristocracy and Unity of Cordinlane, trade rights, and, apparently, the kitchen.


    That was when she noticed the light golden glow from her right hand. Most of the time, the binding mark was barely visible; however, the magical dust in the air from the refineries triggered its activation. The mark showed Lord Verliance ownership over her as a slave.


    This made her wonder what the Verliance Aristocracy was offering these dwarves. It had to be something like Kallem could offer, as he had the resources and wealth to follow through. Everyone wanted the Salva civilians for their reasons so Vagahm could become rich from these hostages ¨C which could have been the reason they took in these civilians in the first place. For different reasons, her people wanted them to return to their families. At the same time, Kallem would use them as hostages to force the city-state to surrender.


    "It feels like I am a slave owner," Assiaya thought. "I am trying to trade something for people''s lives. I feel horrible."


    "I understand your feelings," The voice said. "I never would consider treatment people would be more civil within the Aristocracy."


    "You say that, but Kallem works with J''avias and Harpies."


    "I never said he was a good man."


    "And yet, if Kallem were here, he would resolve this problem within minutes."


    The dual-eyed girl placed her hands over her face, taking a deep breath as stress consumed her mind.


    "You are in deep thought again," Ryder said. "What is wrong?"


    "I feel so powerless again," Assiaya said. "I was useless when we escaped Forlace. And now, I thought if I told everyone who my father was, everyone would be happy and freed. Maybe Elkku would side with us against Unity. But Lord Elkkur looked at me with disgust as if he was offended by my presence. I had no idea people did not like my father."


    As Assiaya cried, Ryder slowly slipped his arm from hers and lightly placed it on her opposite shoulder to comfort his soon-to-be daughter. "I do not know who your father was, and it might not be my place to say anything about him, but I bet he was a good man. A lot of people are loyal to that bloodline."


    "But these dwarves are not!"


    Ryder took a deep breath and looked down at the crowds below. "Being a leader means you create enemies, justified or not. I do not know the history; maybe these people felt offended because of something your father once did¡ªprobably taxes. That is always a good reason," he said.


    "Then how do I help?" Assiaya asked. "I thought I could help, but it seems I made it worse."


    "You didn''t make it worse."


    "How can you say that?"


    "Because we are sitting here talking. Elkkur would have kicked us out if you had made things worse."


    "What-. Is it because I told Lord Elkkur no?"


    "I think so. I saw in the Dwarf Lord''s eyes. He had a renewed respect for you. He saw that you were passionate about this issue. Being allowed to stay here was an opportunity given to us, so that alone is a victory."


    "Even if he respects me, why does that matter? I still do not know how to fix this."


    "He is going to tell you not to say the word, fix!"


    "I said, don''t use the word fix," Ryder said.


    "Told you."


    "I apologize," Assiaya mumbled. "It is just¡­, if Kallem were here, he would be able to resolve this. I thought I could have done the same thing because I had seen him attend many political meetings. Some Princess I turned out to be."


    She felt him rub her back. To her surprise, while the stress didn''t entirely go away, the smoothing action had helped her mentally relax and calm down. Some of her feelings felt like she was loved, and others were safe, emotions that she had only started feeling two weeks ago.


    "It always looks easier when others do it," Ryder said. "Now, If Kallem was here, do you think he would use his title to get what he wants?"


    The question needed to be clarified for Assiaya. Being a formal slave under the Vampire Lord, she had seen royal and noble politics from the inside. She knew how important one''s station was. "Yes?"


    "Really? If titles were that important, Girnick Elkkur would have submitted to you as your title outranks his. But that is not what happened. If Kallem were here, I bet he wouldn''t use his title to get what he wanted. From my limited experience, people follow him because he walks his path without hesitation."


    Assiaya was about to respond but silently pondered what was said. The Princess understood what Ryder was trying to say to a point. She recalled that under Kallem''s service, she had to clean much of the cultural arts the Vampire Lord had; most of it was from his people. His family line and the greatness of the Aristocracy were essential to him.


    "Now, with my team," Ryder continued. "Do you think they risked their lives trying to save me because of my rank?"


    "No," Assiaya said. "They seemed to love you."


    Ryder chucked, and he nodded back and forth as he reflected on what she said. "I wouldn''t put it like that, but yes. They respect me, and I respect them."


    "In my country, we have a philosophy," Ryder continued. "Do not judge a child''s actions based on their father''s sins but by their own actions ¨C or something like that. The point is, you can try to take your father''s mantle, but you must be your person. If you want to be the leader of Salva and be my people''s representative to this world, people need to understand who you are. It is not dishonoring your biological father''s legacy but enhancing it by being true to who you are."


    Hearing the words from her future father, Assiaya closed her eyes and took a deep, de-stressing breath. She leaned her head against his body, allowing herself to be embraced before opening her eyes. "Thank you, Father."


    "You''re welcome," Ryder said. "As I said before, I will always have your back."


    "Thank you," Assiaya said. "What about what the dwarves want?"


    "Let''s think about it for a moment. Most of the time, the answer is right before us; we must get out of our heads."


    "Then, how do we get out of our heads?" Assiaya asked.


    Ryder remained silent for a moment, staring at the large crowds. "How about we just sit here and stare at the people below? I''ve never been inside a dwarf town, so seeing how organized the chaos is intriguing."


    "Neither have I," Assiaya said. "Kallem never liked dirty places."


    "I will grant you that," Ryder said. "This place is filthy, but I think they like that. It shows a good day''s work."


    "Maybe," Assiaya said. "Our home will stay clean. Routh always said that in a chaotic world, keeping your chamber clean was a sigh of pride and order."


    "I can respect that," Ryder said. "That means you will be making your bed every morning."


    Looking back at the large plaza below, the Princess attempted to relax. Seeing what the Americans label as civilians enjoying themselves. From this high, the events below seemed chaotic, as Ryder said; however, she understood that it was because she came from a highly regimental lifestyle, and the dwarves were anything but.


    "I think I understand now," the voice said. "At least, partly."


    "What do you mean?" Assiaya thought.


    "I mean, why Kallem did it."


    "He did many things that were wrong. Mind being more clear?"


    "Betray the Coalition."


    "How could that be seen in a good way?"


    "Because look at those dwarves," The voice boldly said. "I was thinking about the kitsunes who allowed Father to be taken. They feared their homes being destroyed. Lord Girnick Elkkur must be thinking the same thing."


    "How does that relate to Kallem?" Assiaya mentally asked in a frustrated tone.


    "How often have we heard our formal master expressing his desire to keep his people safe? How many lectures did he have to tell his son and staff about the needs of their people before the desires of their own?"


    Assiaya didn''t need to think carefully, as she had numerous memories of their father-son debates about how to run the Verliance Aristocracy. All the meetings with the military, political, and economic elites within his domain were about how to stay out of the war. The son embraced the Unity idealism and wished to march on the path of progression. In contrast, the father wanted to be reserved, stay in the background, and stay away from the path of destiny.


    She never understood why these debates were so fiery. Still, as she watched the people below, the Princess thought she understood. Whatever the Vampire Lord wanted would result in much death and suffering for his people. From his perspective, siding with The Unity brought less than fighting to the last man, like what Hispana decided on.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Staring at a group of children playing a chasing game, Assiaya understood why the Dwarves were so stubborn. Whatever side they pick, the Verliance Aristocracy or the Americans, could lead to the destruction of their people.


    The dual-eyed girl suddenly got excited, which nearly caused her to slip off the edge. Already holding onto her arm, Ryder prevented that, but that didn''t mean he didn''t become concerned about her well-being. "I know what they want!"


    "Hold on!" Ryder said as he made sure she was safe. "Don''t do that again."


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Assiaya said. "I got excited. I think I know what Lord Elkkur wants."


    Ryder looked confused as she stared at the girl. He maintained his hand on her arm, making sure she wouldn''t fall over a second time. "Okay. That is good to hear."


    "We need to go talk to him now!" Assiaya said before standing on her feet. We can finally end this crisis."


    Ryder got onto his feet, stared directly at Assiaya, and said, "No."


    "What? Why not?"


    "This is not high school. We cannot just barge into this borrian Lord''s quarters and demand a meeting. That is a quick way to get expelled from a country and force them to side with your enemies. There is a right and wrong way of doing things, especially if you are the Princess of Salva with a respectable legacy in these lands."


    "I¡­, you are correct. I got ahead of myself."


    Ryder touched her shoulder and said, "That is okay. This is new for both of us. We will return to our room and make an official request for a meeting. He will likely make us wait so we can use that time to practice."


    *****


    Heading down the hallway, Assiaya saw the dwarven architecture against the walls. Unlike the public plaza for the outside world, rich with statues and relics from other eras to show Vagahm''s greatness, these designs were more modest¡ªhandcrafted paintings along the walls.


    In front of her were the borrian guards with one of the moduia neko servants. She could tell this from the clothing being worn with dark blue with black rims. A large silver bow-tie belt around the chest held the servant''s clothing together.


    Up ahead was the Lord Girnick Elkkur office door.


    The Neko stopped and turned. "Please wait here. My Lord will greet you momentarily."


    "Thank you," Assiaya said. "I can tell you have practiced your craft well. I will inform the Head Maid of your professionalism."


    The maid hesitated in her response, staring at the little Princess blankly before realizing she had been complimented. The Neko bowed, thanking the young Princess before walking away. Assiaya then sat in one of the wooden chairs, which she found uncomfortable¡ªsomething dwarves are not known for.


    She turned to her father, who spoke with the two Minutemen guards from Viking escorting them. They were talking about something military-related, which she needed help understanding. After a moment, he sat down next to her.


    A sense of nervousness spread throughout her body as fear started consuming her mind. The thought of failure, embarrassment, and shame of what could happen kept dominating her emotions. She knew if she failed, the US would go to war against this borrian over the Salva civilian being shipped to the Aristocracy.


    "Assiaya," Ryder said. "Look straight ahead at that picture."


    She looked at him in confusion but saw that he did what I said, so she didn''t question it. The Princess looked at the picture frame and saw a Dwarf man leaning against a large hammer, staring into the sky. Above was the diamond-like silver moon called Thrice. The God of forging and crafting sent a meteorite from the moon to the Dwarf.


    Being a loyal follower of Tekali, she understood the stories the picture presented. The story told how Thrice brought industry and crafting knowledge to Alagore. Because of him, the fusion of magic and technology through enchantment and alchemy transformed everything. The legend goes that the Dwarves were the first to merge magic and science into one that brought steel centuries ago. However, most other races dispute the legend, wishing to be credited for the innovation.


    Slowly, the Princess regained control of her emotions. While fear was present throughout her body, she no longer felt like darkness was consuming her.


    "You see," Ryder said. "When you feel yourself losing control, you must focus on something else to recalibrate your mind."


    "I will try," Assiaya said. "I am just scared of failing."


    "That is okay," Ryder said. "Just keep the task at hand in front of you. We spent the past few hours practicing, and I know you spent a lot of time in these meetings. I believe in you, and everything will work out. Just have faith."


    Taking a deep and calming breath, Assiaya closed her eyes and relaxed her body. That was when she noticed a motuia servant maid approaching from the other side of the hallway. The girl stopped at the door and stood disciplined. While not as appropriately compared to Kallem¡¯s standards, the young Princess was impressed by the female Kitsune¡¯s training.


    That was when she heard the door open. Turning to the sound, three Vampires exited. All were wearing the Verliance Aristocracy clothing. A solid purple base with blue linings with gold curving designs while having a half cap. The buttons that went down the front had Kallem¡¯s seals. The dark red collar went up their necks. However, the Vampire in front had one critical difference with his uniform ¨C having a short half-top over his shoulders with pins, showing past regards, honors, and medals¡ªstatus of the Aristocracy.


    The first Vampire stopped and turned to the three Minutemen and Assiaya, giving a cold stare.


    Assiaya''s eyes widened as she recognized this Vampire: Darius Ort-Olus. While she had only seen him in passing, he was one of Kallem''s most trusted ambassadors, handling critical affairs for the Aristocracy. He was the one who finalized the treaty with the Unity and the agreements between the City-States of Nevali after the annexation.


    The fact that he was there only confirmed her deepest fears. For a moment, she wondered if these negotiations were a trap to be enslaved again. However, she saw Ryder step forward, expanding his hand toward the ambassador.


    "Tell the Purple Princess that Ryder gives him my thanks," Ryder said. "And that the Red Moon will follow."


    The Vampire hissed before heading down the other side of the hallway, following their assigned Kitsune servant.


    The motuia political advisor, Eriznaec, walked out and turned toward the Altaerrie before Assiaya. "Your majesty. Please follow me."


    Assiaya took a deep breath, knowing it was now or never. This would be her final chance to find a peaceful solution to this crisis, especially now that she had visual confirmation that the Verliance Aristocracy was here. Seeing that Ryder told the two Minutemen to stay outside, the two entered the room.


    To the Princess''s surprise, the room was this sparse. She expected the office of the Dwarf Lord to be overcultured like Kallem''s; however, there were only a few paintings of flowers and the nearby lake. There were no statues of great people from the past. Just patted chairs and decent white and light blue cloth over a table with potted plants around the room.


    "You seemed stunned," Girnick said.


    "I apologize," Assiaya said. "I was expecting¡­, more art like outside."


    The Dwarf laughed before saying, "I never enjoyed having all these paintings or art of grandeur. I always felt like I had my ancestors staring down at me as if they were casting judgment or simply cluttering the room. I always enjoyed the simple tastes. Now, please have a seat."


    The two humans sat in the front seats, with the advisor beside his Lord. To her surprise, there was only one other person in the room besides the for, an older female Neko. Black fur with gray lining going up the arm and covering the eyes and cheeks.


    When everyone settled, the servant neko approached the table and poured four glasses of water. Once drinks and snacks were adequately placed, she walked back to the edge of the room and waited.


    While dressed like a lower-ranking motuia, Assiaya could tell that this neko held greater importance from the mannerisms. Either this place''s version of a Head Maid or something else.


    "Major Smith informed me that your kind does not drink while doing business," Girnick said. "I hope the water will be a decent substitute."


    "Thank you," Ryder said. "We prefer to party after work is done. Then there are no hard feelings."


    "I could not disagree more," Girnick said with a chuckle. "What is the point of negotiating without a little fire? Now, what do you wish to offer me this time?"


    Seeing that the Dwarf wanted to get to the point, the Princess turned to Ryder and saw him nod. She turned back toward the Dwarf Lord.


    "I plan on offering nothing," Assiaya said.


    The reaction from both dwarves amused her for some reason, probably because their faces looked silly based on her response. It was clear that they were not expecting her response, which made sense. Based on the opening question, the American negotiator kept promising the gases of Tekali and more, making the offers hollow.


    "Excuse me?" Eriznaec said.


    "You heard me correctly," Assiaya said as she grabbed the glass of water. She took a sip and was surprised that it was filtered. Based on the moss flavor, she assumed they used flowerless plants to filter wherever they received their water source. "If you wanted something, I am sure Major Smith would have discovered it by now. That means you want something more important than economic wealth and technology."


    "And what could that be?" Eriznaec said.


    "Safety," Ryder stated.


    The Dwarf Lord Girnick Okkoid laughed and shook his head unamused. "Your kind have already offered military protection. Release the Salva people, and you will protect us from the Unity, the greatest threat since the Kiriyak Expansion. And yet-."


    "And yet¡­," Ryder interjected. "The Altaerrie could be worse than them. Stick with the devil, you know, as we say."


    "That sounds like a threat," Eriznaec said. "We already know that your people are preparing to attack us, which would not be wise."


    "It was not a threat," Ryder said. "It was stating a fact. Assiaya."


    Assiaya drank her water in an attempt to calm herself. "I think I know what you are thinking. Because of how events unfolded, you are stuck with the people of Salva far longer than agreed upon. This had resulted in the eyes of the Great Powers gazing upon you. If you return them to us, the Unity will see that we have allied with your kind. If you do not hand them over to Kallem, the Altaerrie would see you allying with our enemies, meaning we are at war. No matter what you do, you will be dragged into a war you do not want," she said.


    The two dwarfs looked at each other before the motuia political advisor spoke, "That is an interesting position you have."


    "Thank you." Assiaya noticed that the Dwarf didn''t reject what she stated but didn''t confirm, which Ryder told her would be a positive sign during their practice. "Can you please correct me if I am wrong? Is that why you have rejected all Major Smith''s trade offers?"


    "Many of the Altaerrie offers were interesting," Eriznaec said. "Assuming that we accept some of the industrial offers, the issue became whether any benefits of an agreement would happen after the conclusion of what is happening around Salva. With your defeat, what value are these agreements?"


    "Excuse me," Ryder said. "Defeat?"


    "He meant no insult," Girnick said. "I must admit that while you have made progress, it was only one battle. The odds are against you."


    ¡°The odds are always against the brave and bold,¡± Ryder said.


    ¡°I will give your kind spirit,¡± Girnick commented.


    "Still, I hate to say it," Eriznaec added. "What value is a future agreement if you will not be around long enough to honor it? We have already witnessed a third of the male population of Salva be killed since this venture had started many months ago.¡±


    "If you are defeated," Girnick said. "And to be fair, there is a chance you might outlast the siege, but if you fail, the ruler of these lands and the global power eyes will bear down upon us without mercy."


    "I see your point of view; however, there is a flaw in that mindset," Ryder said. "My country has declared the defense of Salva a national priority, and I know you people are not idiots. You must know this is only a fraction of our military strength."


    "I am not doubting your power," Girnick said. "The Major said something similar, and based on what is outside, I believe it. He explained your country in considerable detail, and I do not underestimate your power. Maybe there is a chance for victory, but we cannot make that prediction right now, and I am not willing to throw my people into the fire in a power struggle."


    Assiaya listened carefully to the dwarves'' points, as Ryder recommended during their practice session. This tactic made sense to her, as she remembered Kallem conducting a similar tactic during his meetings with his staff and outsiders.


    Hearing their concerns, the Princess understood their position. While they were the exact details that Major Smith said, she enjoyed hearing their concerns directly from them.


    "May I speak?" Assiaya asked.


    "Of course," Girnick said. "I wish to know what you mean by nothing, as you were the one who requested this meeting. Are the Altaerrie giving up on negotiations?"


    "Not at all," Assiaya said. "The reason I am here is to free my people. If we come to a fair deal, which I believe I have to offer, the Americans will honor our agreement."


    "And what is this? Nothing you keep mentioning?" Eriznaec asked.


    "My proposal is that you will free my people," Assiaya said. "And in return, we will leave you alone."


    "I do not understand," Girnick said. "What do you mean you will leave us alone? If we give your people back, the Verliance Aristocracy will see that as an act of war."


    "Possibility," Ryder said. "But I do not think so. Not if we do it right. It all depends on how we do it."


    ¡°I am hearing a lot of ifs,¡± Girnick said.


    Before the Dwarf Lord continued, the same neko approached with a fresh glass of water. As she poured, the woman glanced toward the Princess before making her way to Girnick. However, Assiaya noticed the woman whisper something into the dwarf ear as she refilled the water.


    When the servant left, a sudden silence appeared as Assiaya watched the Dwarf Lord stare at her. For some reason, she felt creeped out seeing those brown eyes focus on her and him rubbing his beard slowly. Whatever the motuia servant said, Girnick was now carefully reflecting on the proposal.


    "Explain," Girnick demanded.


    Suddenly, Assiaya noticed a change in the air. Up to this point, the dwarves had been hesitant, almost tolerating their presence. However, the Dwarf Lord seemed to take a great interest in the proposal. The change in mood also gave her a new sense of energy and excitement; she no longer felt fear.


    "All I want is my people back," Assiaya said. "All Kallem wants is not another enemy to fight. The only way to do that is for you to hand my people over, and we will go our separate ways."


    "In my world, we call it neutrality," Ryder said. "If you return our people, my people will declare that our business is over if you do not take arms against us. We will leave. However, if you side with the Verliance Aristocracy, we will see it as an act of aggression."


    Lord Girnick Elkkur leaned into the table and said, "If you withdraw with the threat of intervention, the Aristocracy will be forced not to extend an olive branch to us in fear of your intervening. Or worse, a quick alliance between us and them would force them to defend us, causing the opposite of what your kind is dealing with now. We are on the western side of the Green Peaks Mountains, so you can respond faster than they can. They would want to keep you bottlenecked in the north, not forced to defend an ally. So, it is their interest not to have our side with you."


    The Princess was surprised at how quickly the Dwarf Lord picked up on her proposal, flushing the details out in more depth than she could have. It was clear to her that this man was skillful in the art of statecraft, hiding those skills behind aids and trickery.


    "That is correct," Ryder said. "If you pledge to remain neutral, we will honor that."


    "One issue," Eriznaec interjected. "This still does not solve the post-war problem. If you lose Salva to the enemy, they will remember that we returned the woman and children to you."


    "I do not believe this matter would be of importance for Kallem by that point," Assiaya said. "I served the Vampire Lord for half my life. When he took these lands from us, he had to maintain a public face to the City-States nobility to prevent a mass rebellion. If he comes for you after refusing to join our side, it will spark additional rebellions. He will not allow something small to change his mannerisms."


    "And yet," Eriznaec said. "The Unity will be that petty."


    "But," Assiaya said. "You can create any story you wish about us, assuming we lost the war."


    "What she means," Ryder said. "You can say that you wanted the families to die together as punishment. Or you were afraid of being attacked because we are sinful. They are political-religious zealots; it won''t take much nonsense to convince them. Whatever story you pick, you need to be confident in."


    "Father, can I tell them what I saw while I served Kallem?" Assiaya asked.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that she had both dwarfs'' attention, she continued, "When I served under the Vampire Lord, I watched the Unity Priestess manipulate his son to assault me as a method to undermine his throne, and Kallem was helpless to stop it. If we lose at Salva, they will come for you no matter what happens. Maybe not right now because the world is at war, but once they win, they will come for you."


    "Her point is," Ryder said. "You want us to fight this battle for you. She is offering you the perfect deal. Hand our people over; in return, we will beat the Unity and bring peace to these lands. All you must do is sit on the sidelines and watch the show. You are never going to get a better deal than that."


    Noticing a sudden silence in the room as no one spoke, it took Assiaya all her strength to keep her body from shaking from fear. At the same time, staring at the Dwarf Lord as he stared at her, carefully analyzing her movement. Her father informed her this was crucial as everyone waited to see who would break.


    Her body felt like Tekali''s gravity was pressing upon her from the pressure of the conversation. Everything came this. She pinched under the table to see if she could maintain control of her emotions.


    After what felt like an hour, Lord Elkkur said, "You are a brave girl. The House of Balan would be proud of your achievement today."


    "I might have the Balan blood but belong to the House of Ryder." Assiaya turned to her father and smiled. "He was willing to go further than anyone I have ever seen to protect me." She then turned back to the dwarves. "And that is how I know we will win. But I want my people back."


    "Ryder," Girnick said. "You promise that your people will honor our neutrality agreement?"


    "As long as there are no Unity or Aristocracy forces here," Ryder said.


    "Then we have a deal," Girnick said. ¡°Under these terms.¡±


    For the moment, Assiaya believed that he had done it. The dwarf agreed to her ideas but was caught off guard, unable to respond.


    ¡°I think this man is playing us,¡± Assiaya thought. ¡°It was a fair offer.¡±


    ¡°If that is all he wanted, why did he not take Smith''s offer?¡± the voice added.


    ¡°I think it is because we already agreed to our terms. Now he can add clauses thinking we will agree to anything.¡±


    ¡°It had to be that servant woman. She whispered something into his ear. She must have proposed these terms to him. She has been paying attention.¡±


    ¡°What do I do? Do I storm out? If I continue, then they will see me as weak, but if I leave, I failed.¡±


    ¡°The rumors are true,¡± the voice said. ¡°Dwarves are impossible to work with. We should leave and let the Americans wage war. I think that is the only path forward.¡±


    Assiaya hesitated to respond, thinking on the matter. She was sure that she had solved the puzzle to this crisis. For a moment, she wanted to storm out of the room; however, she felt her father¡¯s hand against her arm. She turned and saw that he was warning her not to outburst and to wait.


    ¡°And those are,¡± Ryder asked.


    ¡°They are simple enough,¡± Girnick said. ¡°When we start releasing your people, I expect a cart of gold coins as payment. Taking care of your people has been a great expense for my people, so that is simply fair. The other is exclusive mining rights with a favorable trade deal. The formal ruler of Salva has blocked many ventures that my borrian needs. The last, we will need slaves and motuias. The price can be negotiated for a reduction from the coinage.¡±


    Hearing the demands, Assiaya was in disbelief. She could see an argument for the first two demands, but the last was her line. She stood from her seat, staring at the Dwarf Leader, and said, ¡°Why do you want slaves? I thought your kind do not prefer them.¡±


    Girnick Elkkur remained still, staring at the little Princess with humor in his eyes. ¡°You have a lot of spirit for your age.¡±


    ¡°Normally, you would be correct,¡± Eriznaec said. ¡°I understood that you may be unwilling to sell killed motuias, so we are willing to absorb the cost of a slave. The last two are based on the premise that you are victorious with the siege. Regardless of the outcome, we will need additional labor for our mining expansion, and do not worry; we are willing to be flexible.¡±


    ¡°Slaves¡­,¡± Assiaya thought, placing her left hand over her binding mark. ¡°It is always slaves.¡±


    ¡°If I recall,¡± the voice thought. ¡°The Americans have Aristocracy prisoners. Maybe they can trade them? I doubt anyone would care if we sold them. It is what they deserve for what they did to us.¡±


    For a moment, Assiaya thought about proposing the idea. She had no love for the Aristocracy after murdering her family, stealing her kingdom, and enslaving herself into their House. It would be justice.


    But she turned to her new father, who was taking a drink. While they barely had time together, it had felt like a lifetime after what they had been through. The dual-eyed girl knew that he wouldn¡¯t make a trade, even with his enemies. He could have abandoned her and saved his life quickly. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be like Kallem when embracing her birthright.


    ¡°No,¡± Assiaya boldly said. ¡°No slaves. Never again. Slavery will not be allowed in my new Confederacy. I will not sell a contract to anyone who is not on my side. My people for my people.¡±


    Ryder gently touched his daughter''s shoulder and gently sat her down. ¡°The third demand is not acceptable. My people outlawed slavery two hundred years ago, and regarding motuias, their contracts are not for sale. We do not sell our people to foreigners. No expectations. However, if people wish to volunteer during these minding expansions, through employment or a fair motuia contract, we can cross that bridge when it comes, but no government mandated.¡±


    Girnick Elkkur chuckled and leaned back into his chair. ¡°You cannot blame a man for trying. Okay, I will drop that point; however, because of that, I want tax exemption with your city and people. Is that acceptable?¡±


    While sitting in the comfortable chair, Assiaya felt slightly confused. She was surprised at how quickly the Dwarf Lord switched his demands. She turned to her father and saw an approval nod. When turning back to the dwarf, she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Then we agree,¡± Girnick said.


    ¡°We agree,¡± Ryder said. ¡°However, I will let you work with Major Smith about the coinage as my people do not use gold as coin, but we can give you bars. From there, you can do what you wish.¡±


    ¡°I do have a question,¡± Assiaya asked. ¡°With your demands, are you not worried about bringing the wrath of Kallem? I thought that was the reason you were rejecting Major Smiths offers?¡±


    ¡°There is the risk, but you convinced me,¡± Girnick said. ¡°However, if you do not provide with something, that would raise eyebrows. Exchanging a few coin for your people would be seen as fair.¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± Eriznaec said. ¡°Do we have terms?¡±


    Assiaya took a deep breath. Still confused by the sudden demands at the end, she couldn¡¯t see another path to accomplishing her objective. ¡°I accept,¡± she said.


    ¡°I believe this concludes these long tenseful weeks,¡± Girnick said. ¡°Algrin, you may escort them back to their chambers.¡±


    The princess stood from her seat and stepped aside for additional space before turning toward everyone. She grabbed the edges of her skirt and then curtsied, "Thank you for your time, gentlemen. This has been an honor. Let Tekali bless your forges for the days to come."


    The four preferred their formal goodbye guests. The Neko who had been serving them, Algrin, approached and escorted Ryder and Assiaya out the door before returning to their dorm. She recognized the hallway¡ªthe same one they had gone through before. Unlike then, this time, the young Princess felt like this walk took forever. She had no idea as she got what she wanted.


    A lot of emotion started to build up; however, Assiaya noticed a dwarf approaching. Forcing herself to maintain her composure as she was still in public, the Dwarf passed, and she continued following the Neko, who was guiding them.


    Algrin stopped at a stone door and turned before bowing. "Lord Ryder, here is your room."


    Ryder held his hand up and said, "Captain Ryder."


    "My apologies," Algrin said. The Neko turned to the Young Princess and presented themself before saying, "Your Highness."


    "Thank you," Assiaya said before bowing herself.


    "Your Highness," the Neko said. "Such greetings to a lower class are inappropriate."


    "She has a point," the voice said. "We are not slaves anymore but royalty. We must act the part."


    Before Assiaya responded, she turned to Ryder and saw him glancing at her, waiting to see how she would react¡ªseeing how he rejected any noble title and stuck with his military title.


    She understood the only reason Colonel Hackett allowed her to attempt this diplomatic mission was that his people needed someone with royal blood to help swing potential allies to the American cause. However, the Princess did not consider her role and saw that Ryder would not abuse her bloodline to improve his status. In addition, she recalled how much value her formal master, Kallem, placed much of his character on the quality and treatment of how he treated his staff - even though there were examples where he faulted like herself.


    "I do not agree," Assiaya thought. "We might be royalty now, but I do not want to forget that we were once servants like her. Kallem respected his servants and the ones below him. I will not allow myself to treat anyone less and not allow others to be abused; he was blinded by me."


    Turning back to the Neko motuia, Assiaya said, "I might be royalty, but I am not superior to you."


    ¡°That is a gentle perspective, my lady,¡± Algrin commented. ¡°Now, please, follow me.¡±


    Assiaya noticed that the servant didn¡¯t counter her position, being professional. That was when she realized there was more to this woman¡ªbeing the only other in the room, whispering into the Dwarf Lord''s ear, there was only one position a noble would allow that much access and trust.


    When they reached their room, two members from Viking were on guard. One opened the door, allowing them to enter the room except Assiaya. She stopped and turned around, facing the neko. ¡°Thank you again, Head Maid.¡±


    ¡°You are an observant one,¡± Algrin said. ¡°Safe night, my lady.¡±


    Watching the Head Maid leave, Assiaya went inside. Once the door was closed, she rushed toward Ryder and gave him a hug, breaking down crying.


    He kneeled next to her and hugged her. "It is okay. Those are tears of joy. You were courageous."


    She struggled to respond, feeling she needed to let the stress of the situation and their accomplishment pass through. It was her first diplomatic mission, and there was a low chance of success; however, she did what she set out to do: free the people of Salva.


    That was when she noticed the rest of Viking, hanging out in the lounge area all staring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but wave from embarrassment. ¡°Hi¡­.¡±

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 11

    "To General Sherman. I am officially reporting that the 5th Rangers, 4th Ivy Battalion have successfully pulled back from the Hiplose forest. The Rangers and Minutemen under my command at Salva were able to provide cover.


    The enemy had successfully reclaimed their old positions, closing in their containment around Salva. While it would have been ideal to maintain those positions, the enemy suddenly was reinforced by a Brigaton (Salva allies inform the Brigaton is called Versum, the name of the commander), overwhelming the 4th Battalion Brigade. This was expected as the offensive was a delayed operation to allow time to fortify our position at Salva.


    My recon teams can confirm that the Verliance Aristocracy is preparing for a siege. This was expected. I have attached below the current status of Salva''s manpower and defensive strength. Much of the eastern and southern walls were rebuilt. Construction of a northern keep protecting our blind spot is underway but will take additional time to complete.


    The bright news is the successful negotiations with the Dwarf borrian (Vagahm), south of the city. They have agreed to release the prisoners, to which our Salva allies were thrilled. The proper agreement is being worked on and will attach it to you when it is complete, but the treaty has my full endorsement, and I think you should also endorse it to prevent hostilities. This is a significant victory for us as now we are not preparing for a new war within the region and can adequately focus on the matter at hand¡ªthe defense of Salva.


    I am confident that we will be able to hold the City-State of Salva, but I do request additional damage control units as soon as possible. The Militia are hardened and motivated now that their families have returned and see the level of commitment that we have shown in the defense of their city. My overall point is that we are not rushing blindly into an unknown situation but are now ready to make a proper stand. We are prepared to withhold anything the Verliance Aristocracy or Unity throw at us." ¨C Colonel Hackett


    March, 19th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Facing the wooden desk reappropriated from Salva palace, Mathew Ryder saw his superior, the Minuteman command, Colonel William Hackett, typing on his laptop, almost as if he were intentionally ignoring him. It had been this way since the Comanche Captain entered the room about five minutes ago, which he found odd as he was summoned.


    After an additional few minutes of work, the Colonel finally leaned back into his chair, staring at the Captain.


    "Good job," Hackett bluntly said. "You and the kid got the civilians back and prevented a third front from opening. For now, at least."


    "You almost sound shocked, sir," Ryder commented.


    "I do prefer to keep one Hail Mary pre-campaign. I am a little upset that I had to use it this early in our operation on Alagore; however, you two did a good job."


    "To be fair. The solution was her idea. Staying there after the butch openings and figuring out what the dwarves truly wanted. All I did was help her rehearse before the meeting."


    Hackett placed his hands together, but he didn''t drop his stare at Ryder, which concerned the Captain. By now, the Colonel would have ordered him to be at ease for a casual conversation regarding the mission. That had not happened, so he knew something was going on.


    "According to the girl-."


    "Princess," Ryder corrected.


    Hackett smirked before chuckling. "You are correct. She earned the title. It was her idea to stay behind and find a neutrality pack. It seemed she picked up a few things under her imprisonment. Natural born leader."


    "Assiaya is tougher than she looks," Ryder said. "My question is, will the US honor the treaty?"


    "Of course," Hackett said. "It wouldn''t look good if we didn''t. Besides, we agreed not to get involved with their affairs as long as our enemies agreed to do the same, with a bribe on top. As I said, the Princess did good. I think she will serve the United States well. Having her on the throne might solve many of these rejection problems that we have been having. Maybe it will convince other City-States to switch sides down the road."


    "I understand that," Ryder said. "With your permission, I would like to know the status of the adoption paperwork."


    When those words left Ryder''s mouth, he noticed his mentor''s mannerisms changed from upbeat to hesitant. The Captain was concerned that he would be sidelined from Assiaya life now that the civilian hostage crisis was over. With the people of Salva embracing their new leader, there would be no place for him, which was why he wanted to adopt her before all this.


    Now, either Colonel Hackett was changing the details or, more likely, his superiors wanted to have a monopoly over a potential new puppet Princess. Ryder would not tolerate this, even if it forced him to relinquish his command.


    "That is being worked on," Hackett said. "But remember what I said before; that will take time. And the present reality is more important."


    Taking a frustrated breath, Ryder focused on summing the strength to speak against the man that he respected the most. But he would not abandon Assiaya now, regardless of his country''s wishes. He promised to protect her in that cave while on the run, and he would not fail again.


    "With all due respect, sir, that is not good enough," Ryder said.


    "Be careful, Captain," Hackett said.


    "I am, sir," Ryder responded. "I told you the truth under the impression that I would take her under my wing."


    "I know, and I informed my superiors of that," Hackett said. "But it is not up to you."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Maintain discipline," Hackett boldly said. "Think practically. You are a Special Forces Captain of the United States Army, not an ambassador."


    "Is that all, sir? My rank or the fact I am in the Army?"


    "Both. Look, I understand what you are feeling, but this isn''t the same thing with your wife. Whatever debt you think you owed the Princess now has been paid."


    "What about afterward?" Ryder asked. "Am I supposed just to walk away? And what would I tell her? Nice knowing you now, scram? And you think she will be a nice puppet for the US government? I guess we will lose another war because of internal politics."


    "Be careful, Captain."


    "I am, sir. What you are asking me is a line too far. I said it last time: I didn''t bring her here just to be abused by our side. I know it sounds sudden, but after we have been through, she is my kid."


    "Be real, Captain. You are acting like we are going to toss her to the wolves. This world wants to play House, and we need someone with a legitimate bloodline to reach out to the other Houses of this world. You know how important this could be in securing American dominance in Nevali."


    To Ryder''s frustration, he noticed that his mentor continued using his rank, not his name. The Colonel''s mannerisms were casual, and the man''s voice was calm, even though they had a moral disagreement that could torpedo their relationship. For the Captain, it felt like Hackett was intentionally provoking him.


    "The moment Assiaya told me who she was, I understood its gravity," Ryder said. "I made a promise not just to her but to God. I am not abandoning her. I do care what the government says. If I have to resign and live here in exile dishonorably, so be it. But you taught me never to leave anything half-baked. I am not."


    Hackett leaned back into his chair, staring at the Captain. Ryder could feel sweat going down his neck as he felt terrified. He had a great deal of respect for this man, and the last thing the Comanche Captain wanted to do was torpedo that relationship by taking a breath. He accepted the fact that was a possible outcome and was willing to wall away to protect Assiaya.


    On the other hand, Hackett remained silent, just holding his fingers together and staring at the Ryder. A moment later, he leaned forward, holding one finger up to warn his Captain to remain silent while he pressed a button on the laptop.


    "Did you catch all that?" Hackett said, staring at his screen.


    Ryder knew that Hackett wasn''t talking to him as he was ordered to remain silent. That only meant the Colonel was speaking to someone else.


    The Colonel turned the thick laptop around, and Ryder saw an African-American four-star General on the screen. It was no one the Captain recognized; however, the name displayed said it all: General Sherman. He was the new leader of all US operations on Alagore. If he had not been terrified before, which he was, he was now.


    Sherman wasted no time and said, "Colonel Hackett spoke highly of you. What I want to know is, are you full of it, or do you understand the gravity of what you want? You are a Captain, but you are also punching so far north above your station that you will see stars at the end of the day."


    Mathew Ryder didn''t fully understand the reference at the end of what the General said; however, he understood the point. Getting what he wanted and protecting Assiaya will force him to be under the geopolitical spotlight, something he isn''t thrilled about - only having the education the Army provided him regarding politics.


    Knowing there wasn''t a question in the General statement, Mathew Ryder remained silent.


    "All right, Captain," Sherman said. "Did you mean everything you said?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Speak frankly, Captain."


    "I said yes, sir."


    Sherman nodded before continuing, "This isn''t going to be the typical picking the kid up at school thing. We are waging a physical and geopolitical war on a world we know nothing about. This will give us a much-needed edge."


    "I understand, sir," Ryder said. "But at the end of the day, she is my responsibility."


    "Agreed," Sherman quickly responded, which confused the Captain. "All right, Colonel. You convinced me he was the right choice. I accept your proposal. Captain Ryder, this is how this will work. I will grant your official adoption of Assiaya Balan-Ryder. You will have the authority to be her caretaker and properly recognize that responsibility among the military and political. You got what you wanted; however, you will also be playing House in return. I do not want to rely on the name Balan as it has proven to carry baggage, and I have no intention of honoring that legacy. We will forge a new path based on our ideals and objectives. Your House will be that symbolic figurehead in this world. But let me be clear: you are a Captain of the Minutemen and a Duke of your own House and city, hosting the leader of Salva. Do you understand?"If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Good. Colonel, we will talk later about logistics." The screen suddenly turned off, leaving the two officers alone.


    Ryder sighed in relief but was confused about what had just happened. He looked toward his mentor, who had left his seat and walked around the desk before leaning against it. His posture was no longer official but casual, as if he were hanging out with friends.


    "I told you to trust me, Matt," Hackett said.


    Seeing that the Colonel used his first name, signing that the conversation had become casual. Ryder dropped into the wooden chair and looked at the ceiling in disbelief.


    "I see that," Ryder said. "So, this is real?"


    "Yes," Hackett said. "The General wanted to see how you responded. See how serious you were. So, I had to push you."


    "Why didn''t you warn me?"


    "Because I trust you. I believe you meant what you said. The General wanted to hear about your convention before accepting my proposal and see how far you would go. You passed, so congratulations. You''re a father and a duke of city politics now. We''ll have to get a beer and aspirin when we return to Earth."


    "Thank you," Ryder said. That was when he realized that Hackett had planned this from the beginning. The moment he stepped into this office regarding Assiaya. "The dwarf crisis was a test?"


    "Yes," Hackett said. "More of an opportunity test. I was not kidding about that being my last diplomatic card, but I also wanted to see if you two working together would work. You two succeed. I had Captain Smith speak with the girl while she was serving drinks, inquiring about what happened at the borrian without the pressure of formality. The girl spoke highly of you. Separation would have been a mistake, and in the end, everyone got what they wanted."


    Ryder nodded and absorbed everything that had been said. "Thank you. I should have trusted you from the beginning."


    "You were right to be concerned," Hackett said. "However, your methods needed work. We all operate without a manual, so let''s move on from this mess."


    "Will I still be in command of Comanche?" Ryder asked.


    "Of course," Hackett said. "But you will have additional responsibilities here when you are not on the field. We can work out those details later; for example, you may have to appear at public events. Greet and entertain ambassadors and such. And help your daughter with the population if needed."


    "Okay. I hope I am getting hazard pay for civilian work. Anything else I need to know right now?"


    "One last thing. It''s time to make your daughter''s position official. Let''s go."


    *****


    Standing outside the Minutemen-occupied Palace, Natilite stared at the giant structure. Most cities had such structures, typically stylish, showing the cultural pride and cleanliness of the host city. All governing took place within those walls while the royal family took residents.


    Some believe the visual quality of one''s Palace represents the health of one''s city. If broken and unmaintained, the sight could imply that the city was in decay. If clean and proper, it could mean that the city was experiencing a golden age. However, that is not always the case, as a flourishing Palace could result from greed and oppression of its citizenry¡ªa sight the Templar had seen all too often.


    When Natilite first arrived at this City-State, the Palace was in a middle state of proper and decay. The people and caretakers still had a sense of pride ¨C proven by the fact that they were the only people to rebel against Kallem and his masters, The Unity. At the same time, she could tell the city had seen better days, turning into a backwater trading post.


    Today, the Palace still showed signs of decay, especially the recent damage from the previous two sieges. However, she could see a renewed life. Broken walls were rebuilt, and defense was reinforced. However, the most sufficient change has been the signs of the Minutemen occupation: their flags along the walls, signs with military symbols, and guards everywhere.


    While the Palace wasn''t as beautiful as many would assume, the Templar came to a different conclusion. The Palace does not symbolize the Golden Age, but it has a roughness to the sight, showing that the building is alive. Something she believed represented Salva in modern times. Rough but alive.


    Turning to the large crowds that had gathered in front of the palace, Natilite could feel the excitement of the general populace. The sense of depression, anxiety, and uncertainty that hovered over the city had vanished. For the first time in many months, the male Militia was with their families again and now celebrating. Large crowds played music, danced in the streets, and played games.


    There were the except for the few, however. After months of battle, there were many casualties. Many wives, sisters, and daughters came home to discover that their husbands, brothers, and fathers were no longer among the living: all morning, those who had lost loved ones.


    While regretful, Natilite was thrilled that spirits were high. Between fighting side by side and freeing their people, the people of Salva seemed ready to trust the Altaerrie, which is good. The only way they could survive the coming siege and win would be unity. Victory here would prove that the Americans could work with the locals despite cultural differences.


    Glancing toward Captain Mathew Ryder, who was standing beside her, he had a strange, happy but uneasy smirk. "You seem very happy?"


    Ryder turned and nodded. "Shouldn''t I be? Things are finally going our way."


    "Our way?" Natilite said. "You were taken for a week and nearly died multiple times. Your eye still shows a little bruise from the besting Kallem gave you."


    Ryder shrugged casually, brushing off the statement. "It was worth it in the end."


    She knew what he meant and was thrilled by it. The Valkyrie could tell that the Altaerrie man loved Assiaya deeply. Some might find their family relationship was sudden, but after what they endured, the only way they could have survived was to trust each other.


    Before Natilite could continue, the Valkyrie noticed the Captain staring at her armor as if something had caught his eye. "Enjoying yourself?"


    "Yeah," Ryder said. "Your armor is shinier than before. Did you polish it?"


    Natilite gave him an annoyed glance as frustration consumed her. "We have been standing here for forty-five minutes, and you only just noticed?"


    The Captain noticed the glance and quickly knew what the issue was. He looked away while uncomfortable, placing his hands on his hips. "Well..., at least it didn''t take two weeks. I made that mistake."


    "Oh..., this is progress for you," Natilite jokingly said. Seeing him roll his eyes but then chuckle, she could see the genuine, cheerful glow radiating from his body and personality. "You really are in a good mood," he said.


    "Shouldn''t I be?" Ryder asked. "My adoption papers are not just official but with teeth behind them. Assiaya is taking a brave step forward."


    "And you are okay with that?" Natilite asked. "With Assiaya taking this step?"


    "It is not what I would have wanted." Ryder then turned toward the crowds as the celebration continued. "I never expected this was how I would become a dad, and I will admit, I am terrified. When I brought her here, I was not expected to enter Great House politics or she would become the Princess of the Rebellion. It is not fair, though. She is just a kid. Growing up as a slave and now being thrust into geopolitics. I am not happy about the hand dealt, but I will say this: I am proud of the girl''s courage."


    "She is not alone," Natilite said. "You are a Duke now. You do have power."


    "Power I do not want," Ryder quickly responded. "The only reason I accepted that was because it was part of the deal."


    The Templar could see the resistance within the Captain''s mannerisms. This surprised her as most would take the power, with good or bad intentions; everyone always took the power when presented. With this promotion only happening, she wondered if it was nerves catching up or if he lacked ambition. Either way, the religious warrior was happy that he was not fleeing the situation, even though he had yet to embrace it fully.


    Natilite touched his shoulder and corrected, "You meant your daughter''s courage. You should understand that the only reason she is doing this is because she knows you will protect her."


    "I will do my best."


    "Do not be so humble. When getting dressed, Assiaya couldn''t stop talking about your two moments on the railing, staring down at the dwarf market. I think you will be a good Noble."


    "Thank you for that," Ryder responded. "I am glad I left an impression, but that is where I draw the line. I am a Captain of the US Army and a father. I have no interest in being King."


    "Because that is my name."


    Hearing a new voice, Natilite turned and saw Rommel King appear with Fraeya. She had heard that Comanche had returned from the frontline but didn''t know they were finished with their debriefing and processing.


    Hearing the doors open, Natilite saw two Minutemen exiting before taking a position on the side after the soldiers, the High Priestess, the current ruler of the city Temple of Tekali, Brevia.


    Behind her was Assiaya. She wore an elf-designed dress skirt with green sides and a brown middle and front section. The top section above the chest was white, with feather-like padding around the shoulders. The leggings were white with a green line design flowing down.


    While it was elfish attire, the Valkyrie found the clothing adorable on her. However, the about-to-be-crowned Princess looked terrified. While doing her best to hide her fear, the wing woman could tell. The only source of comfort was her Father walking beside her.


    Right behind Natilite was the soon-to-be Princess, and Colonel William Hackett. While not an official leader of Salva, he had become the accepted military commander throughout the city, which impressed the Templar. Accepting a change of leadership, especially foreigners, would be hard for any population to accept. However, the American officer focused solely on preparing the city for the enemy. Based on the crowd''s energy, she knew following through on his promise of freeing their families helped.


    As the group took the platform, Ryder approached after speaking with the Colonel. To her surprise, their conversation took longer than it should have before the Captain returned.


    "The Colonel would like you to translate," Ryder said.


    "Me?" Natilite replied. "Is that wise?"


    "He said yes in advance for you," Ryder said. "You are a Templar, and it would be important to show unity during this power transfer."


    "I..., I prefer not to take the public light."


    "A mutual feeling right now." Ryder gently patted the Valkyrie on the upper arm and said, "You got this."


    Natilite closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Okay. Tekali has rewarded my faith so far. If it is what I need to do, I shall."


    The two headed toward the platform. When the Templar reached the Colonel''s side, he thanked her before speaking to the crowd.


    Colonel Hackett started with an introduction and a summary of recent events since the opening of the Bridge, reminding everyone of the brave sacrifices this City-State had endured to reach this point. The battles the Salva Militia and American soldiers fought together and how that led to reuniting one''s families.


    "When the crisis with the dwarves arrived, it had proven to be a troubling matter," Hackett said. "However, our faith in our beliefs provided a solution. I am here to introduce you to Princess Assiaya of the House of Ryder, daughter of the formal House of Balan; the previous government of these lands who came here during our hour of need."


    The Colonel stepped aside, allowing the High Priestess to take center stage.


    "To the people of Salva, as you know, our Temptress stood by our brave Militia during our darkest hour. She was taken by the Unity, who has waged war against our Mother. While I cannot replace our spiritual leader, I will take over the duties of the Temple of Brevia, unless a proper Temptress can be assigned. I, High Priestess Finnea will be honored to serve the people of Salva and the Altaerrie, bringing spiritual guidance. Now, let the crown be presented."


    One of the Priestess approached Finnea while holding a red pillow with a gold rim. On top of the pillar was a small crown with tiny jewels up front. The frame was made from silver, which was polished clean.


    The High Priestess then waved toward Assiaya to approach. The dual-eyed girl looked up at Ryder for approval, to which he nodded in agreement, assuring her that she could take the next step.


    The Princess took a deep breath and walked toward the High Priestess. Once the girl was in front of the wood elf, Finnea said, "Is there anything you wish to say before being coronated?"


    Assiaya looked toward the crowd and took another deep breath. "I am sorry for what happened to the ones who led your city in the recent battle against Kallem. This was their city, and I wish not to dishonor their legacy. They were the ones who took the first step, not me. The Vampire Lord killed my family and enslaved me for years until my new father saved me and brought me here."


    The Princess''s voice was filled with fear as she spoke, making Ryder approach and kneel beside her. Her Father wrapped his hand around her shoulder to comfort her and instill confidence. Natilite soon joined the duel-eyed girl, other side, showing she was not alone.


    Assiaya took another deep breath and continued with a renewed spirit. "All I wanted was a family, but when I arrived, I saw that your families were separated. I swore never to let that happen again. I do not know if I can be a great leader, but I will do my best. Our Mother brought us together, and we will be one family. Kallem or The Unity will not take that away from us."


    "Well said," Hackett interjected. "Together, under God, with Mother''s blessing, indivisible; with liberty and justice for all."


    The Templar glanced toward the Colonel, realizing that she had underestimated him. The Altaerrie officer better understood public relations and politics than she expected. Knowing exactly when to enter the light, fade into the background, and know what to say. It was clear to the Templar that she had underestimated the man, seeing that all of this was planned out when the elf workshop owner revealed Assiaya''s identity to him. And the man had successfully created a unified culture between the Altaerrie and Alagore.


    Natilite turned toward Ryder and whispered, "He is good at this."


    High Priestess Finnea picked up the small crown from the red pillow and gently placed it on the newly crowned leader before returning to the crowd. "All hail our new leader; Princess Assiaya Balan of the House of Ryder."


    The people of Salva took a knee in front of the now Princess of Salva, which made Assiaya turn bright red from embarrassment. She signaled for her now father to come over, and Ryder walked over and took her hand.


    After a few minutes, with the crowd celebrating, Colonel Hackett retook the stage and gave a closing speech:


    "This is a glorious day not just for Salva but for the future of this continent. Let this be the beginning, not the end. I cannot promise you that the road ahead will be easy, but this is proof that if we work together, we will not just survive but we will win.


    I am here to inform you that I have a message from the President of the United States. We will stand with you. The City-State of Salva has become my country''s number one priority. Your fate is our fate.


    I will not lie to you. The enemy has beaten back our counteroffensive and is surrounding the city like before. The barbarians are at the Gate, but this time, we are ready. The Salva Milita is not fighting a rebellion but fighting as soldiers, supported by fifteen thousand American soldiers, aided by our USAM allies.


    Together, we will hold this city. The enemy will push against rock under the belief that it can overpower us. Not this time. We will hold the line. Then we will beat them back. And one day, we will free Nevali from the Verliance Aristocracy. We will show The Unity that this world is only big enough for one superpower. I do not know when, but when it comes, we all will remember it started today."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 12

    "To Lord Kallem and General Verlcon Korva. It is my pleasure to report that we have repulsed the American assault and reclaimed the Hiplose Woods.


    The Versum Brigaton successfully cleansed the woods from this new enemy, and as I promised, they have begun preparing siege fortifications on the east and north ridges that oversee Salva, cutting them off from the outside world.


    I have already sent files to the countryside, gathering supplies and conscripts. From these operations, I have heard reports that the Altaerrie were attempting to make deals with our real suspects to buy their allegiance, with limited success. I have declared that any village that shows support for these invaders will be punished to the full extent of the Katra and requested a Priestess of Light to begin trials.


    Since my last report, one new development has occurred. The Salva townsfolk have been released and are returning to the city. My Air Riders are increasing their harassment of the rebel convoy, but the American air missiles have made the campaign costly. However, I was given a note from a Vagahm emissary stating that they had declared neutrality. Emissary Darius Ort-Olus has confirmed the treaty Vagahm and Salva have signed.


    I know you will be displeased that the dwarves will not allow us to use their territory to flank them from the south; we do not have to worry about an additional front opening. Of course, I will maintain visuals on this "neutrality treaty".


    As soon as my Brigaton''s are in position, we will be begin assaulting operations. Let our actions bring honor to Verliance." - General Sasbin-Arkin Phaeron, Nevali Region Command


    March 19th ,2068 (military calendar)


    The Citadel, Cornt, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Welrindor Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    While Routh¡¯s actions during her recent betrayal were out of loyalty, he still had no choice but to discipline the motuia. Such actions required a response for no other reason for appearance. However, he respected her initiative, potentially saving his life and preventing the former Unity priestess from acquiring his property; that loyalty couldn''t be bought. So, he decided to lock her away in self-containment for a week, three days.


    "My Lord," Routh said. "You have a guest."


    "The Unity have arrived?" Kallem asked, surprised by the update. "I was not expecting them for another few days."


    Routh was hesitant to continue but said, "No, my Lord. The House of Tourmaline has arrived. Mistress Illythia Tourmaline seeks your presence."


    "House Tourmaline? Illythia?" Kallem blankly repeated. "What is she doing here?"


    "I do not know," Routh said. "Your daughter is currently hosting the Mistress."


    "Good," Kallem said. For a moment, he worried that his son or another member of the servant staff was entertaining the foreign noble vampire woman, hearing that it was his daughter, Ornnallia.


    He then turned toward Field Marshal Verlcon Korva. "Depart when ready. My presence will be additionally delayed."


    The newly appointed Field Marshal saluted and left the chamber. The Vampire Lord finished getting dressed and headed out the door, with his Head Maid following behind.


    Marching through the hallways of the capital city of the Verliance Aristocracy, Cornot, polished gray stones laid the foundation of the walls, with dark red wood reaching the ceiling¡ªa sharp purplish glow from the light crystal installed inside the wall lamps.


    Paintings from across Aldrida lined the walls. They are older than the Vampire Lord and date back to when the Aristocracy was a City-State kingdom. Sections of the wall were engraved, allowing small statues and larger art pieces of historical figures and moments in time.


    "Inform your maids to be careful around Illythia Tourmaline and her entourage," Kallem said.


    "I will, my Lord," Routh said. "I know of the Mistress¡¯ ways. I have informed my staff of the doctrine and instructed them on what script to follow regarding domestic matters."


    The two guards in purple and red metal royal armor stood at attention before opening the dual doors. Inside, the Vampiric Lord saw the leader of the House of Tourmaline, Illythia.


    This woman was the head of her House and City-State within the Manulit Mountain Range, independent from the Verliance Aristocracy. Built high into the mountains, they have been a significant economic power for their size, using their domestic mineral wealth and manufacturing advantages to carve out a market on the continent. With this alliance with the dwarves and harpies and access to critical trade routes on land and the underground rivers, they have remained independent for centuries.


    The Mistress was sitting at a dark redwood table with glass circles across its surface, holding a glass of blood lightly mixed with insect juice. She was speaking with Kallem''s daughter. The two seemed to be having a pleasant conversation that concerned the Vampire Lord¡ªnot because he was worried about his daughter''s abilities, as she had been trained in the arts of House politics, but because of what game Illythia Tourmaline was playing.


    Seeing that the Vampire Lord had arrived, Ornnallia stood. "Miss Tourmaline, I am pleased to state that my father has arrived."


    The female Vampire stood from her seat, wearing an intricate black and red dress with jewelry headpieces wrapped around her head. Her arms and upper legs were bare skin, and black gloves and boots reached their limb''s midsection. This, combined with her powerful, beautiful, curvaceous body, pale purple skin, and strong jawline, added to her mystical appeal. Her long, dark brunette hair was always tied up in an intricate design.


    "Kallem," Illythia said as she approached. "It is nice to meet you again. How long has it been?"


    Kallem Verliance held his hand to prevent Illythia from getting nearby. "What brings you to my Aristocracy at this hour?"


    "I see you are still as stiff," Illythia said. "The last war was long ago."


    "For the lower life-span races," Kallem said. "You have been raiding my borders for years,"


    Illythia Tourmaline laughed, placing her elbow on her other hand and displaying a casual dismissal. "Please. Your Aristocracy has been attending to annex my City-State for generations. Let us not begin casting blame."


    The point hit Kallem Verliance hard. It was true that his country had been attempting to annex the Tourmaline Prepotency into his sphere of influence for generations, even before his ascension to the throne. His father had waged multiple wars to bring the Tourmaline wealth into the fold but was unsuccessful. However, as the Vampire Lord grew older, he wondered if that became a blessing or a curse. The concept of having this woman in his cabinet made him ill.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "And yet, here we are. I rule one of the four mighty empires on Aldrida, and you remain in your cave."


    Illythia stared up at the taller Vampire, glaring defiantly into his eyes. She then burst out laughing. "Defiant as always. But even you bent the knee to the Unity. You always know a good deal when you see one."


    "Is that why you have arrived?" Kallem asked. "A deal?"


    Staring at the female Vampire Lord, Kallem could see the seriousness in her ashy gray eyes that shimmered blood red. They were cold and focused, showing that her exterior attitude was a front while coldly calculating her next step.


    That was when Kallem noticed his daughter approaching.


    "Father," Ornnallia said. ¡°Mistress Tourmaline. If I may, please have a seat. It would be appropriate to conduct business formally."


    The Mistress of Tourmaline maintained her stare but broke the tension after the daughter spoke with a light giggle. "Thank you, dear. I believe we have allowed history to pick old wounds. May I speak, the Lord of the Vampires?"


    Feeling that his daughter had gracefully broken the tension, he sat at the head of the redwood table, with Routh standing behind him. His daughter sat on the right, while the Mistress was on the left.


    "Before we begin," Kallem said, lifting his arm from the chair''s arm. "Roath, please prepare drinks and food."


    "My Lord," Routh said. The silver kitsune left the dining room.


    "I see why you kept her after the incident," Illythia commented.


    "Speak carefully," Kallem said. "Insulting the inner functions of one House has resulted in conflict."


    "Only when they are spoken truthfully," Illythia stated. "But I meant no insult. As a matter of fact, it relates to a common subject that we both must navigate."


    "I assume you mean the Altaerrie?" Ornnallia asked. "It was them who assassinated the Priestess with Lat spies."


    "The Lats are a clever people when pressed." Illythia gently placed her hand on her chin, letting out a giggle. ¡°You seem to have surprised many. Do you not believe you are not overreacting to their presence?¡±


    ¡°You were not on their world,¡± Kallem responded. ¡°Or faced them in battle.¡±


    ¡°And that one encounter resulted in full mobilization for war?¡± Illythia asked. "Your actions show that you fear these humans."


    Kallem understood his Vampire rival reaction. From the outside, many might consider his actions loose, especially for someone with a reputation for patience. ¡°They have protected rebels, killed my soldiers, invaded my territory, and threatened to annex my people. Of course, I would respond in kind.¡±


    "Or the Unity will for you," Illythia commented.


    While that point was not a reason why he declared war against the Altaerrie invaders, it was true. If he didn''t take action, he knew their new masters would assume control over his people out of self-defense in response to this alien aggression. However, even if he had not vassalized the Aristocracy to the Katra, protecting his country was enough.


    ¡°As I expect you would,¡± Illythia stated. ¡°There is one feat I have always admired about you. You do value your country''s well-being. I cannot say that about most Houses.¡±


    While the Vampire Lord enjoyed the acknowledgment of his values, he understood this was only a means to an end. ¡°You came here to engage in my internal politics?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Illythia said. "This might surprise you, but I have come to answer your call."


    The response baffled the Verliance Lord, who didn''t recall any call. He turned to his daughter, who had the same confused reaction. Yes, he mobilized his Aristocracy to defend his country against the invaders and seek assistance from the Unity. But not from a rival vampire City-State.


    However, Tourmaline House was not part of the Verliance Aristocracy. It was a City-State inside the Manulit Mountain Range, one of the few independent vampire nations in Aldrida. Dozens of wars over the centuries as each other believed they held the lead of the Vampire race on this continent.


    While the two were vampires, Kallem and his Council had decided against requesting their aid. Their history has been troublesome, with many wars and failed unification attempts before his time as leader. Now, they focus on proxies and influence rather than war.


    "My call?"


    "Yes. You sent messages to all your Lords and Clans to mobilize for war. I have come to lend you my support."


    "Why does the House of Tourmaline wish to aid my cause?" Kallem asked.


    "We are allies, after all," Illythia said.


    "Allies who have waged multiple wars against each other?"


    "That was in the past. What we fought against no longer matters, and you know it. The world has changed long before the Altaerrie have arrived on Alagore. And besides, our masters would never allow their subjects to wage war against each other. Being called the Unity after all."


    "And yet," Kallem said. "That does not address the question. Our fathers have fought for generations, and now you wish to undo your people''s independence?"


    "That is correct," Illythia said. "Given our history, I know the proposal is unexpected, but old habits will become meaningless with these changing times. You know I am right. After all, you did. I never expected you to. You bent the knee to Unity ownership."


    Kallem leaned back, staring at his blood drink. The dark pink female vampire''s words were valid. The old world was gone, and a new reality was forming.


    Still, it was hard for the Vampire Lord to accept the proposal after centuries of hostility. He was multiple times on the receiving end of her people¡¯s weapons in battle. However, there was one detail she stated that he couldn''t ignore. While the thought boiled his blood with rage, he did surrender to the Unity of Cordinlane.


    "Why would you give up your autonomy to me?" Kallem asked.


    The female Vampire took a drink from her drink. "It is the same reason as you. Survival. Between the Unity, your people, and now this new threat, my City-State can no longer compete or remain natural. With the Aristocracy at war, we will be dragged into it sooner or later. Against my wishes."


    While the Vampire Lord carefully listened, he understood where the Mistress came from. Questions arose, but she answered them before speaking. Why side with him besides the Unity?


    "You wish to be proactive?" Kallem asked.


    "Correct," Illythia said. "It would be beneficial if we merged our Houses rather than wait and be forced to do it later."


    "For you. I see no benefit for me. You gain my protection and a seat on my Council. What do I gain from this?"


    Illythia Tourmaline stared at the Vampire Lord, chuckling. "I have always admired your style of politics. You are direct when you wish, never fearful of what you say."


    "And yet, you have not addressed my point," Kallem stated.


    "No, I did not," Illythia said. "It is simple, honestly. You gain a critical ally in your time of need while no longer having to deal with a rival on your eastern flank. Additionally, taxation from a major economy is what you and your father have always been after, and, most importantly, my army. It might not be as sizable as yours, but you must acknowledge the quality of our bloody history.¡±


    Kallem remained silent, staring at her in thought. What was being offered was valuable to him and would serve as a boom during these crucial times. These were the reasons why his people waged a constant war and blockade against her House. Yet, he squinted at her, knowing there was more to it.


    Illythia merely chuckled as she continued. ¡°You are as sharp as ever. Lastly, I offer myself to you. To bind our Houses together and bury this blood feud between us forever in exchange for a position on the Council.¡±


    He looked at her, surprised. The proposal caught him off guard, but he quickly regained his calm demeanor. He thought of the idea, but Illythia could see he wasn¡¯t fond of the idea.


    Illythia smiled as if he was playing right in her hands. Now that her outrageous proposal was out there, she could move in to offer what she originally planned.


    ¡°But considering we¡¯ve both been married before, as well as the feud between us. I can see this being an issue. So why not offer this opportunity to the next generation? Your son, Ere-hian, is coming to that age where he will be looking for a wife. Why not have my daughter marry your son for a position on the Council? Our families will be stronger together while you maintain the superior position, while you won¡¯t have to worry about me trespassing in your home.¡±


    Kallem adjusted himself with that slight jab at the end. How could she read him so easily? The response was expected, and Kallem would reject such an offer at any other time. However, he knew the benefits of such a partnership. He was forced to accept the terms. The economy of the Aristocracy was significantly more diverse and powerful than the Tourmaline Prepotency; however, the City-State was not Salva or the others in the Nevali Region. An alliance, let alone integration, would bring many resources, manpower, and revenue for this war.


    He could already see why Illythia would ask such a proposal. With the two nations'' rivalry, the Mistress would wish for safeguards to maintain her power within her fiefdom. While it would be his right to marry off his children, mixing bloodlines might be a line too far for the Lord.


    But the offer was too good to pass, putting himself in a corner. As both were members of the Unity, Mistress Illythia Tourmaline would be required to aid the Verliance Aristocracy to some extent. Either with troops or materials. However, there would be the issue of trade, tariffs, and other resources that come with diplomacy. It would have been better for him to integrate their economy with his; however, bringing her house into the fold was a sour point.


    After a few moments of consideration, Kallem Verliance stood from the table and said, "Thank you for the offer. I must carefully consider the details in private as I deal with other matters."


    "I expected as much," Illythia said. "But remember, my Lord. This offer will not be on the table forever."


    "No offer is," Kallem replied. "In the meantime, you are welcome to stay. My daughter will make arrangements."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 13

    ¡°To the people of Verliance Aristocracy, this is your Lord speaking. As you have heard, our aristocracy has been invaded by hostile humans from other worlds. Not any humans but Altaerrie, descendants from Hispana.


    Before I continue, I must apologize to my people. As head of the House of Verliance, I have dedicated my life to the longevity and prosperity of the Aristocracy. All actions, popular and unpopular, have been directed toward this achievement. This includes the current war surrounding our borders, the Unity, and the Coalition. Six years ago, I was able to negotiate a peace agreement with our former enemies, which had spared millions of fathers and sons from domination. While other empires fall around us, we stand today.


    However, I have failed to keep my promise. Hispana summoned humans from Altaerrie, a distant world from ours. Within a short period of time, these Altaerrie sided with rebels against our greatness. They brought war and destruction and broke a carefully crafted peace within the Aristocracy and the annexed regions. They threatened our people and all the gains and suffering we had achieved.


    As your ruler, I promise not to allow this transgression to be answered. Nevali belongs to the Verliance Aristocracy, as it always had been. Humans will not take what rightly belongs to us. By this creed, I swear that the Altaerrie will never reach the heart of our country.


    With great regard, I call upon the Principality for tribute resources and recruits for war. I will not stand by as foreigners invade our lands and claim what was stolen all those centuries ago. As I failed to keep the Aristocracy out of war, I promised that the House of Verliance would triumph in these dark times.


    Let the Katra guide us to the righteous path.¡± ¨C Kallem Verliance


    March, 20th, 2068 (military calendar)


    The Palace, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Standing on the palace balcony, Mathew Ryder gazed into the sky as he held his celebration cigar. He watched the lunar twins dancing as they orbited their mother world, Tekali. Orgatrash, the God of War and Passion, unleashed its mighty volcanos into the sky.


    To Ryder''s shock, he saw the ash clouds covering the moon Orgatrash, implying that there was an atmosphere¡ªa weak one but powerful enough to catch the dust and cover part of its surface. The lava sprouts high up, past the red moon orbit, came into contact with the freezing nothingness of space, creating dozens of these impressive, rugged balls that emitted a range of different colors as the intense heat collided with the chilly temperature¡ªranging from bright orange to red or even yellowish glow.


    The other moon, Kallinth, the Goddess of Water and Plenty, also had an eruption. Water was injected from its under-ice oceans, blasting into space. The volume of water created giant icebergs that float in orbit.


    "It is a good view, isn''t it?"


    Ryder turned toward his second-in-command and longtime friend, Warrant Officer-1 Rommel King. "Yes, it is," he said.


    "I think I understand why they say those two moons fight each other," King said, pointing toward the sky. "The iceberg and lava ball are being pulled together by both moon''s gravity."


    "I wonder how long until they will collide?" Ryder asked. "I think Fraeya called this event the Fiery Veil."


    "Even though they are close, it should take a few hours or days for those¡­." King stopped as he struggled to form the terms he wanted to use. "Space burgs? Spheres? I don''t know what to call them. Either way, they will collide in a few days. It is space, after all."


    "You are probably right."


    "I am your XO. I am always right. I am just smart enough not to correct a Duke."


    Ryder stared at his friend, and the two laughed before smoking their cigars. "What gets me is how those two moons can orbit Tekali while being so close to each other. Wouldn''t they crash into each other?"


    "Apparently not," King replied. "We say close; they''re probably a few ten thousand kilometers between them. If I had to guess, they are tidal-locked."


    "I think you are correct again," Ryder said. "It is funny. How much money did NASA spend for their exploration mission to the Javion Moons? Here we are, staring at an alien planetary system for next to nothing."


    As the two observed the two moons fighting each other, Ryder felt his jacket tugged from behind. He turned and saw his daughter to his, his best friend also noticed her presence.


    "What''s up, kid?" King asked.


    Assiaya stared at the Warrant Office in confusion before looking straight up. Then she looked at the man and said, "A ceiling?"


    "Ha," King said.


    "Ignore him," Ryder said. "What can I do for you?"


    "I was wondering what you two were doing," Assiaya said. "You have been standing there talking about the heavens for an hour, yet you have not thanked Mother once."


    The last sentence took Ryder back for a moment. He understood the profound religious and sentimental value but didn''t fully understand the daily rituals. Now that he thought about it, the Captain couldn''t recall what praying rituals these people followed. He only remembered when they first came to Alagore, when Fraeya thanked Teklai for her blessings. At the time, he assumed it was a general moment, but maybe there was more to it than he realized.


    "Do you mind showing us?" Ryder asked.


    Brightness filled the Princess''s eyes. She pushed past the two men until she stood on the balcony in front. She held her arms out and chanted, "Thank you, Mother, for another day, as your children are blessed to be here today. Please have your son, Orgatrash give the Altaerrie strength to protect us and ride the horrors of the Unity darkness. Please have your daughter, Kallinth, ride of the troubles the people of Salva are going through."


    "That is very good, Assiaya," Ryder said. He then turned to his XO and nudged his shoulder.


    "Hmm? Oh," King said. "For a preacher, not bad. Focusing on people over yourself, I like that. You are going to be a good Princess."


    Assiaya turned toward the Warrant Officer, seeing that he was only smoking his cigar, staring into space. "Thank you. I am very scared that I will fail. I have been asking Tekali for help every day. Do you not have anything to say, Sir King?"


    "Sir King¡­, I like that." Rommel King turned toward her, taking his cigar out of his mouth, and said, "Sorry, Princess. I respect the concept and its good intentions, but it is not my thing."


    "I¡­, do not understand," Assiaya said. She then turned toward her father. "What does that mean? Natilte said your kind believed in a Cosmic God?"


    "He does," King said. "But I don''t. My ritual is an ale in my right hand and watching the Lions nearly win another game."


    Seeing his friend''s sarcastic tone and his daughter''s confused reaction, he gave the Warrant Officer a "WTF" stare about the alcohol. Luckily, his friend understood.


    "Sorry," King said. "What I mean is that I do not believe there is a higher power. It is just us."


    "How can you say that?" Assiaya demanded. "That is worse than the Unity!"


    "Assiaya," Ryder said calmly but authoritatively. "Remember what we talked about at Vagahm. Show respect to other people''s beliefs."


    "But¡­," Assiaya mumbled with confusion.


    "Being a Princess means respecting other people''s beliefs," Ryder said. "Even if you disagree with them. Religious or non-religious beliefs are a core value our people have."


    "But only those who respect you first," King added. "That is where you draw the line. Don''t ever let anyone let anyone walk over you."


    "Or hold a gun to your head," Ryder said. "That is what will separate us from them. Our faith is strong enough to stand on the principles and lessons of what it is built upon, while the Unity religion requires belief at gunpoint. Do you understand the differences?"


    To the Captain''s surprise, he saw his daughter glance down with a strange stare. Her eyes did not look as if they were empty or confused but as if she was processing something. Her mouth moved slightly as if she was mumbling, but nothing was coming out. A few movements of her head as if she were acknowledging a point. It was as if she was having a mental conversation with herself.


    This was not the first time he had seen these mannerisms from her. At first, he dismissed them as a quirk she had from her time as a slave, but now, he was not sure.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Assiaya said. She then adjusted her clothing and adequately bowed. "I apologize for my outburst."


    Rommel King chuckled. "Assiaya, you don''t have to be this formal with me. I am basically your uncle now. When your old man isn''t looking, I will teach you how C4 works."


    "The bombs?" Assiaya giggled when she realized what King meant. "Okay, but she wanted me to ask¡­."


    "Who?" Ryder asked.


    Assiaya''s eyes widened momentarily, and she smiled at her father. "I meant me..., silly."


    Mathew Ryder stared at his daughter, noticing she looked nervous. He then chuckled to ease the tension. "Silly indeed."


    ¡°Okay,¡± Assiaya said. "Rommel. I wanted to ask, what do you believe in if you do not believe in a Goddess?"


    "It is simple," King said. He then formed a fist and lightly pounded it onto his chest. "I believe that you control your destiny, no one else. Many people rely on external factors and validation to rest on their morals when your true strength is here." He then pointed to her chest, where her heart was.


    "I think I understand," Assiaya said.


    "All right," Ryder said. "I think that is enough lecturing for one night. Sweety, can you bring us some drinks?"This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    The Princess nodded brightly and started walking away. However, she stopped in front of King, defiantly staring at him. "Mother is not a ball of gas," she said before storming off.


    Watching his daughter walk away, the two men stared at each other and chuckled.


    The Captain then stared at the evening sky, admiring this world''s beautiful visuals. After their lengthy conversation, he couldn''t help but grab his cross necklace. The only thing he could think about was his lost wife and wondering if she was looking down, either proud or disappointed by his actions that he could redeem the mistake of being a horrible husband for not protecting her by being a better father.


    March, 20th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Korlitta, Hastsano Gap, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Placing a coin onto the wood table. The bartender analyzed the coin before putting it in a drawer. Being a male Yalate, the man poured two pints before the two travelers.


    The Lat grabbed the pint handle and took a quick drink, consuming a decent fourth of the beer. Flavius-Elpidius Antius''s comrade, a Luperca, finished his in one gulp.


    "You could have gotten a bigger one?"


    The Luperca chuckled and said, "Then how could I embarrass you, Lat, with your small stomach?"


    "Derion," Antius said before taking another drink.


    The Yalate reached for a bottle from the back wall and handed it to the dark gray with black and brown strips Luperca called Derion-Luciferus from the clan Warclaw. The wolf was about one and a half men tall and had a large muscle frame with thick brown fur encompassing the body. The only exception was the silver patch running down his back and hands. Large pointy ears except for the right, which was missing a section, and the long mouth. He looked at the alcoholic bottle with his sharp black and yellow razor-like hunting eyes before taking a drink.


    "That is some cheap brisk," Derion said.


    "You get what you pay for," Antius said before taking a drink. He then stared at his half-empty glass, the brown with a blue tint of color within it. "Still, not bad for mountain folk."


    Hearing some commotion coming from his left, Antius turned. He saw the Yalates serving them, being lectured by a female with orange fur and duty-white strips. While he missed most of the conversation, it sounded like Kitsune was the tavern owner. She stated how upset she was that the boy didn''t properly secure the business safe after each deposit. The sight made the traveler chuckle, as it was familiar.


    The Lat traveler knew much about the Kitsunes, cutthroat merchants who operate or own small establishments such as this tavern. They are highly disciplined, value the craft, and desire to collect coins for their household. They are natural business folk.


    Flavius Antius found it humorous watching the bird-like humanoid act slightly cowardly in fear of angering the Kitsune. Witnessing a fox humanoid act in such a manner was typical, but they are Yalate, which is another story. The bird-like feathered humanoids usually run major institutions, guilds, workshops, or collegiums. They value high status within society above all else. Even wealth is only a tool to display their high station toward the plebe.


    Once the lecture ended, the orange Kitsune walked away to monitor the female dancers at the other side of the tavern. From what the Lat traveler could tell, the main event began with a Neko and Noble Elf conducting a dual dance.


    The Yalate turned to the Traveler and said, "I apologize that you had to see that. She believes one of us is stealing money, but it''s all in her head."


    "I understand the tactic," Antius said. "Keep everyone uneasy and fearful. They are good at that, but it does not create loyalty."


    The Yalate let out a chirping chuckle and poured another drink. "I know. I cannot wait to leave this place once my motuia contract expires."


    "And do what?"


    "What else? I will buy my own tavern and I will steal the Agoranomos title from that wretched woman. Then, I will gain the respect I deserve."


    Antius found the young lad''s ambition humorous, not because the Traveler thought low of the boy but because it was typical¡ªwishing to achieve the highest economic title within a city that regulates and represents the marketplace. Based on what the Yalate said, the boy probably indentured himself to learn the secrets of kitsune so that he could one day compete.


    And there was the other side of the coin. If a Yalate didn''t have their status, they would act like a commoner, pretending to be just like everyone else. However, Antius knew all too well that it was a facade. Given the opportunity to climb to a higher station, Yalates will take it without hesitation. Even if it required sacrificing everything around them.


    However, what the Yalate said had always confused the Traveler. Most of those feathered humanoids want institutional power for respect and superiority within one''s society. While there were examples, like this young boy serving them, the Lat had never seen them wanting outside that path. Military, spiritual, or political. They only wish for the economic side of society as they believe it provides the most significant number of statuses within society without having to endure the burden of political leadership or the physical sacrifice of war.


    Strangely, Antius believed this made them the most loyal within whatever society they latched onto. With their primal desire to seek institutional power, they will slip through if the opportunity is given. However, they know that the society they are a part of needs to remain stable to maintain their power. This requires the Yalates to place value in a warrior class, workers, and ones in politics. Even if it''s self-serving, it does make them significantly level in the general sense.


    He had been told they invest heavily in instability because they need others to fight and lead.


    The Luperca chuckled and said, "You are an ambitious one."


    "You think the world will survive long enough for your dynasty to come forth?" Antius asked.


    "The Unity will need people like me once you, Lats, accept that the war is lost," the Yalate said.


    "Surrendering to the sword is no peace," Antius said. "The problem with the people of these lands has always been your lack of vision past your nose."


    "You sound like a Legionary."


    Hearing a deep voice to his left, the Antius saw a Nagal sit down.


    The robust and stockier human cousin, with sloping foreheads. For some reason, this man had a cut on his longer and broader noise. The clothes he wore were a filthy black apron. The Nagal had slightly darker skin, but it was hard for the Traveler to tell because of all the dirt and ashes on his body. It was clear that he had not washed his hair in days from the grease oozing off as hygiene was not a consideration.


    Antius slid to the right slightly to gain some distance from the Nagal. While they were fellow humans, the Lat always had mixed feelings about his cousin''s race. While their general relations were far superior to those of the J''avais, he always found them strange in their social environment. He valued family clans greatly over general social events, and it was odd seeing one alone without the rest of his clan around.


    "Being a Traveler brings its hardships," Antius said. "More importantly, you see all Mother has to offer."


    "Mother?" the Yalate said. "You realize the Katra outlawed any service or mention of Tekali?"


    "Yes." Antius took a drink. "Does anyone care?"


    The Yalate let out a species-chuckled laugh before saying, "Not at all. Let me ask, though, why are Lats traveling into enemy territory?"


    "Better than being in Hispana right now. We figured it would be safer than being around that onslaught."


    "That was until we learned from a passing merchant," Derion said. "They informed us that the Aristocracy was mobilizing to invade the Republic."


    The Nagal laughed. "You are greatly misinformed. The Aristocracy is going to war, yes, but not with you, Lats, but with Nevali."


    "Toriffa caravan came here four days ago and raided us for an upcoming war," the Yalate said.


    "Those J''avais horses¡¯ asses," the Nagal bluntly said as he spilled some of his alcoholic drink. "Those wide-eye freaks came into my shop and stole all my weaponry. Because of them, I was expelled from my clan because I can no longer contribute. All because of all my goods being stolen."


    As the two debated the new war waging in Nevali, Flavius-Elpidius Antius was somewhat baffled that they would attack a trading town. He turned to his comrade Derion and saw the same reaction: confusion.


    Six years ago, there was a short war within Nevali. The Verliance Aristocracy quickly swept and annexed these lands, toppling the House of Balan on the first night. Being a puppet state of the Hispana Republic and Thali''ean Fiefdom, they were required by the treaty to come to their aid. However, with the swiftness of the strike and the war against Unity, it became impossible¡ªanother defeat after a long line of defeats.


    Kallem''s Aristocracy took his opportunity, and the Lats couldn''t do anything about it. While the land of the Vampires had been a long rivalry between Hispana and Thali''ean, Antius was forced to admit it. The blood-sucking man knew how to play the game until the board benefited him. It was probably why he switched sides before it was too late.


    Everyone on Aldrida knew that peace was no longer an option for the Coalition. Victory or death were the only choices at this stage of the war.


    However, outside rebellion suppression, peace has existed within the rough land. Being a geologically poor region compared to most areas and already allied with the Unity from annexation, there had been no significant combat from Flavius-Elpidius Antius'' recollection.


    That is why he was confused by these two casual conversations about the war in Nevali. It was as if something had happened, and the outside world did not know it yet.


    "What happened?" Antius asked. "I thought the war avoided these lands."


    "That was until these Other Worlders arrived," the Nagal said.


    "I think one of those J''avais called them Altaerrie," the Yalate said. "But others called them Lats, so I do not know what to believe. All I know is that a rebellion was crushed around Salva, but then it was not. Whatever is going on, they believe something was discovered around Salva.¡±


    "The Altaerrie?" Antius recalled hearing the name before but couldn''t remember where it originated. It was most likely just a militia revolt with a fancy name.


    "I do not believe so," a Wood Elf said, sitting at a round wooden table. "I came from that area. You do not mobilize an entire nation to suppress a revolt. Thousands of Aristocracy soldiers are coming. Besides, Salva was already suppressed, and these Lats or Altaerrie showed up. Now, the two are fighting around Salva, and whoever these humans are, they are not folding."


    "I do recall those J''avais saying," the Yalate said. "That there was a doorway to the Human homeworld. That was why we called them Altaerrie. But they did not seem happy, so I do not know how true that was.¡±


    "A doorway?" Antius turned to his Luperca comrade, who had the same laughable look. He turned back to the bartender and said, "A doorway? Please. The next thing you are going to tell me that Valkyries are going to dance on Tekali children.¡±


    "He is not lying," the Nagal said. "The Temple of Indolass has been rumored of an Orilla device hidden within its chambers for centuries. And there is the Lat-Orc legend."


    "I have seen thousands of folks coming to that orilla temple," the wood elf said, sitting at a wooden table. "All these centuries, they never found anything. Fools, chasing a ghost. But they were right. There is a device in the mountain and it is scaring Lord Kallem enough to declare war. "


    Antius finishes his drink and nudges his wolf comrade, saying it is time to leave. "Thank you, gentlemen, for the stories."


    The Traveler pulled out his purse, glancing at his banknotes and coins, debating which to pay with. Being a border town, paper money would be valid; however, with the poor they had become after the Toriffa raid, he decided it was better with coins. So, to raise only a little attention.


    As he paid, he noticed some people at the tavern were watching them with distrust, but he was convinced that it was because they were strangers and nothing more.


    Once outside, the Traveler got onto his Ossinlundo. A large two-legged bird-like raptor with a sharp beak and colorful feathers around its body, being as vibrant as some Yalates. While carnivores in nature have been bred over the generations to be tamed around people, making them quick and agile animals for riding.


    The Luperca grabbed the cart full of supplies and pulled toward the town gate.


    "Do you think what they said was true?" Derion asked.


    "Yes," Antius replied. "I did not want them to be any more suspicious, but they all seemed confident of what they were saying. Plus, I did not notice any major diversions within their stories. They all spoke the same path."


    "Hmm¡­," Derion said. "If true, this could change things within the war. I wonder what these Altaerrie are?"


    "Anything that scares the Aristocracy must be good for us."


    "That assumes they are on our side. Still, I have no idea who these Altaerrie are, but they are no Militia."


    "That brings the question. What was the Palatini of Orias mission? It clearly was a success, assuming there was a connection."


    "Then why we have not heard from them in four months?"


    As the two left the city, they headed toward the tree line. Antius couldn''t help but reflect on their mission and what had happened to their fellow Palatini. Being elite warriors of Hispana, they wouldn''t have vanished in such a manner unless they were all killed.


    Their mission was to investigate what happened to their sister unit. However, his superiors still need to provide them with additional information. Hispana surrendered these lands nearly a decade ago, so they were deep behind enemy lines. Intelligence within these lands was limited. If anyone discovered who they were, they would be dead.


    Passing outside traders and booths along the brick road took some time. The two also noticed clutter left behind by Toriffa, being a messy folk. There were destroyed wagons, trash littered everywhere, waste, and much more. When they reached the forest edge, Antius saw a man wearing a cloak, concealing the elite armor underneath.


    The Legionary placed his fist on his upper left chest, and the Hispana half salute was used on the frontline to avoid attention. The fist on the chest symbolizes Internally Strong.


    Three other Legionaries appeared from the forest cover. They headed toward the cart, took it to it, and hooked it to their crawler mule.


    A pale green skin with light pale-white cheeks Noble Elf female named ?lia Valhana. Her dark green eyes focused on the Lat. Unlike the bulky enchanted metal armor that the Legionary wore, she maintained the customs of her people wearing thick dragon-hide armor, which was lightweight and durable.


    ?lia approached Antius as he dismounted from his Ossinlundo and said, "Did you learn anything of value?"


    "I believe so," Antius said. "Newcomers from a faraway land called the Altaerrie."


    "Never heard of them," ?lia said.


    "None of us did," Antius said. "But that is where we are going. Apparently, whatever the Orias were tasked to do here started a war. A group of Lats opposes the Aristocracy and Unity. And the rumors are that they are holding their own."


    "Your kind is a stubborn folk," ?lia said. "If there is a war, it will be hard to navigate without getting spotted."


    Flavius-Elpidius Antius looked toward the valley below, seeing the ridged beauty of this land. "If what the people at the tavern was true, we are the least of their concerns."

 AA V3 Vagahm, Chapter 14

    "Colonel Hackett, I have been reviewing your reports from Alagore, and I am pleased to state that your Minutemen have performed outstandingly under extreme circumstances. In every situation, your 2nd Special Forces Detachment has been on the front lines, fighting in battle, interacting with the locals, and securing key objectives.


    More importantly, read about how your teams navigated the wilderness behind enemy lines, looking for Captain Ryder. It was brave and stupid to conduct an operation on an alien world. They all would be lost with one wrong turn and your three Minutemen teams and a British one. I bet the enemy was not expecting to see them causing mayhem.


    I have informed the president of your proposal about installing Assiaya onto the throne and her now father, Mathew Ryder. Creating a political identity around these two was smart; even though it is crazy, we have the President''s full endorsement. If this world wants to play House, we will beat them at their game. I do have to admit that when the State Department learned of our arrangement, they were not pleased, most likely because they didn''t have a say in the creation of this puppet government.


    Even though the Captain passion sold me, I was not convinced that the White House would have supported your plan, especially with one of your Officers being taken by the enemy. But it all worked in your favor, as the Press Secretary said when they go public, how an American soldier saved a former Princess, bravely fighting through this world to safety and now adopted her would be good for PR. I feel bad for Matt. I served with his father during the Cartel War. The boy has no idea what firestorm he is about to enter. I hope his love for Assiaya is strong enough.


    You seem to have adapted well to this world''s way of thinking, but that is what we must do. Your Minutemen have proven effective in this war, and the Joint Chiefs of Staff and my VII Corps want to continue having your teams lead us into this new frontier. It has been agreed upon that all three squadrons should be deployed to Alagore in addition to creating three more under your command. Also, under my directive, all allied Special Forces and armies created under Captain/Duke Ryder House will fall under your command, preventing any bureaucratic interference, only reporting to me.


    The President isn''t thrilled about the reports that this new enemy is surrounding Salva. This is a vulnerable point for our operations. We have no room to navigate if the enemy can break through the Salva defenses. Between the mountain ran to the west, a lake the size of Lake Erie to the south, and a plateau that the enemy was fortifying to the north.


    You have two simple objectives: hold Salva at all costs and break the siege. The entire 4th ID is in the theater, and 4th MDTF missile defenses and offensive units, along with a brigade from 1st Astralis, are being deployed to provide security and reserves. However, the White House is only willing to authorize this conflict until we go public, which is contingent on the outcome around Salva.


    The President does not want to go public in a weakened state, and a victory at Salva would lessen the concerns that the United States is at war with a new, alien enemy and all the baggage that brings. - Lieutenant General Kelvin Sherman


    March 20th ,2068 (military calendar)


    The Citadel, Cornt, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Welrindor Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Standing on the hard stone floor, Kallem stared at his beautiful capital: skyscrapers reaching ten stories and long keeps as far as one could see while a select few reached high into the sky. Hundreds of lights from the natural gas lines illuminated the evening sky.


    For the moment, the Verliance Lord smiled as he recalled when he was young, over a hundred years ago, when the skyline was empty. By civilization standards, Cornt had always been a cultural center in Alagore, with the oldest academies and scientific and thaumaturgy research. Many of those older buildings were around, shadowed by the taller keeps and crafting forges, but in Aristocracy fashion, they remained standing.


    Most of the buildings were black with dark green coating. The roofs were pointed with peers over the typical slops he had seen in other kingdoms. The smaller buildings had the typical square design, but as the length grew, so did the complexity. Every keep and raising castle had a centralized core maintaining the structure; however, chambers branched off, hanging in the air, creating a network like free branches from the bark. Some of these extended chambers connected to other keeps and castles if one was close enough, but most stood alone.


    However, all these were other family members or choices of his father. The person''s achievement was the grand rail line below the base of his citadel. Powered by thaumaturgy batteries, these electric trains power through, allowing every city within the Aristocracy.


    While staring at his family''s achievements, the Verliance Lord noticed one of his royal guards grabbing his dioliet. He already knew the subject¡ªthe Unit airship had been spotted.


    When the guard confirmed it was Unity, Kallem noticed his son became excited. He always preferred their wonders over those of his people. However, a part of him could not blame the boy. Sometimes, even the Vampire Lord admired the advancements Cordinlane had achieved.


    ¡°Look, Father, I see it in the sky,¡± Ere-hian said, pointing into the air.


    Glancing toward the horizon, the Vampire Lord noticed a small object in the sky. As it drew closer, he could make out details, being a galley. Gold solar sails on the sides to collect the sun''s energy with thrusters on the sides and back to propel the giant ships. From the size, he knew there had to be four levels, including the deck. There was too large a cannon on the deck with two additional ones on the sides, most likely being lintrom weapons over circiletum ¨C a weapon that uses linear motor electromagnetic force to fire projectiles¡ªanother wonder of the Unity.


    Three interceptors were flying close to the galley, providing escort.


    The interceptors flew past the citadel as the galley descended, landing on the large platform below. Two ramps were explicitly built for the Unity aircraft connected to the ship.


    ¡°Is that the most wonderful piece of machinery you have ever seen?¡± Ere-hian asked.


    Kallem noticed his daughter''s eyes locked on the impressive airship, holding her mother''s necklace. He walked over and placed his hand on her shoulder for comfort.


    Ornnallia looked toward her father and smiled before looking at her younger brother. ¡°You are correct. The flying ship does look cute.¡±


    Ere-hian turned around, shock in his eyes. ¡°Cute? Making machines fly is a crowning achievement. Do you see those sails? Besides catpruing wing, they capture sunlight to assist in recharge their batteries, allowing more energy to their cannons."


    The daughter smirked and said, ¡°And that is why I think it is cute. Those sails remind me of a glowing bug.¡±


    Kallem watched his son get frustrated at his sister, attempting to explain why the flying machine was not cute while his daughter continued to pull his leg. He could only feel a sense of joy as his children continued to bicker.


    Turning toward the stairway from the plaza below, his honor guard, who wore the old traditional pre-enchanted iron armor, marched out into a dual line in preparation for their guess. The uniform, coated with dark purple and gold, symbolized the typical gray.


    Kallem heard his children gossiping about such stellar machinery. His son was eager to explore the airship, barely able to contain his excitement. The Vampire Lord noticed his daughter''s wide eyes, as she was amazed by the scale of their master''s might.


    When he turned back toward the galley, the Verliance Lord had to admit that his son was correct. This was not the first time he had seen such aircraft, the first being almost twenty years ago during the Coalition campaign on the Rode''en continent to prevent the Unity expansion.


    Seeing the Unity leadership approaching, Kallem turned toward his children. ¡°Be careful. They are our guests, but that does not mean their intentions are true.¡±


    ¡°That is very un-enlightening, Father,¡± Ere-hian said. ¡°They are here to help us remove the Lat filth from our lands.¡±


    ¡°Are they brother?¡± Ornnallia said. ¡°From what I understand, most of the fighting has been done by our people. They seem less interested in fighting the Altaerrie threat.¡±


    ¡°Because father refused to assist them in their war against the Coalition,¡± Ere-hian stated. ¡°If we allowed them to our lands and be part of the greater Unity besides holding onto the past, we would be on Altaerrie beside them on our lands.¡±


    ¡°Now you want our men to conquer other worlds'' besides defending ours?¡± Ornnallia asked. ¡°The males of the Aristocracy should do what is best for the Aristocracy. Not adventuring for self glory.¡±


    ¡°It is not self-glory,¡± Ere-hian said. ¡°We are part of something bigger now. The world has changed, and the Aristocracy could be a pillar in that new world, but we display cowardice.¡±


    ¡°Valuing your people is not cowardice,¡± Ornnallia said. ¡°We are known as the Second Ones. We did not gain that title for rushing blindly into the wild.¡±


    ¡°Then we should become an afterthought in front of greatness?¡± Ere-hian asked. ¡°We cannot ignore the offerings of the Katra. Even Father accepted their aid with his trains. Refusing such enlightenment will only turn us into an afterthought.¡±


    ¡°At what price?¡± Ornnallia stated. ¡°Do we stand strong or become a forgotten puppet?¡±


    ¡°Standing strong resulted in our Mother''s death by those whom we considered allies,¡± Ere-Hian said. ¡°Mother would be alive if we were not stubborn and opposed the Katra out of fear. All those men who fought would be alive.¡±


    ¡°Using Mother''s death as a shield is now greatness, brother,¡± Ornnallia said. ¡°Our men fighting for their homeland is not stubbornness!¡±


    ¡°You are not the one who will fight,¡± Ere-hian said. ¡°Living safely behind these walls, away from any battlefield. You cannot speak of the horrors of war.¡±


    Kallem closed his eyes briefly before turning toward his son. ¡°Neither have you, my son.¡±


    The young Prince turned toward his father before going back to his sister. ¡°My apologies. I meant no insult.¡±


    ¡°Apologies accepted,¡± Ornnallia said. ¡°Remember, brother, it might not be our natural station to fight, but if we did not birth them, there would be no men to fight. And I do not enjoy watching them kneeling to outsiders.¡±


    ¡°It is also not strength to reject someone''s assistance,¡± Ere-hian said. ¡°It is stronger to acknowledge that there is a better path to achieve what is best for your people.¡±


    For a moment, Kallem felt proud of his two children''s intellectual debate. In the future of the Verliance Aristocracy, his son, who is taking the throne, will need to understand complex issues and stand by his convictions. His daughter, the day she is married off to a significant House, will need to understand the domestics of the State.


    Kallem''s son had been speaking the truth. Outside of specific roles, such as mage craft, males fight while females maintain domestic welfare, including diplomacy. While there are roles based on sex, within the Aristocracy, everyone has a place. Fighting on the battlefield is as crucial as maintaining the House''s standing. A House in decay can never survive the pressures of life.


    Regarding his son, while he was proud of his growing statecraft, it was clear that his time with Priestess Erada had introduced the boy to the Unity ways. This was not an isolated situation as this was happening throughout the Verliance Aristocracy¡ªa price to maintain for his people''s independence and survival.


    ¡°It is wise not to reject a helping hand, Ere-hian,¡± Kallem said. ¡°However, always remember to look past the hand as the one who offers aid might be worse than the cures.¡±


    ¡°And how did spending twenty years fighting a losing war go?¡± Ere-hian asked.


    It was rare for Kallem to feel his blood boil with frustration, as he had dedicated much of his life to maintaining discipline; however, he had always found it more challenging with his son. It was easy with people who must obey their Lord; however, family was another matter. Constantly being called away for Head of State matters had not helped heal these family wounds, and for that, he felt guilt.


    ¡°I see the boy has a fiery tongue.¡±


    Knowing who spoke, Kallem turned to his Unity guest. Standing before him was an Orc named Grand General Dulok Jijdon. He wore the cyan color metal armor that the Unity uses. Highly refined compared to the Aristocracy or even Hispana issues. There were crystals in their proper slots running along the upper chest, each providing a particular use in combat.


    The woman next to the Orc was the new Priestess of the Verliance Aristocracy, Tempass Savulot. She was a Yalate with colorful feathers and yellow as the dominant color. Teal, red, blue, and orange flowed through the yellow, creating a beautiful sight to which even Ornnallia was impressed.


    ¡°The youth always does,¡± Kallem said.


    ¡°Ere-hian speaks truth,¡± Savulot said. ¡°We are here to uplift your people. All we wish is to bring what we have achieved to Or-iska.¡±


    Hearing the world Or-iska angered the Vampire Lord. It was the Unity attempt to rename Alagore, meaning new beginnings in the Cordinlane Vampire Kingdom. It was just another cultural sacrifice in the Katra path to enlightenment.


    ¡°One day,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Everyone will have such airships. Safe travel across this moon. And who knows, maybe one day, beyond the border in the sky and into the cosmos. But only if we stop infighting with ourselves.¡±


    The Vampire Lord didn¡¯t miss the critical detail the Orc Grand General said. He found this with all Unity members who came from Cordinlane, believing they were the masters of Alagore.


    ¡°I told you, Father,¡± Ere-hian said. He stepped forward, staring at the large galley. ¡°How could we reject such wonders? It was a mistake to oppose them for so long.¡±


    Feeling the blood boil, Kallem was forced to maintain his voice in the name of diplomacy. However, he heard Dulok oppose his son''s point, which surprised the Vampire Lord.


    ¡°Young Princes. Your father did what he believed was right. There is nothing wrong with defending one¡¯s House if it is believed to be under threat. It was a mistake to oppose the light, but nothing to be shameful. Do not forget, redemption is a key pillar of the Katra.¡±


    Ere-hian was hesitant to respond but finally said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Your father might not remember this, but we fought against each other in the Winter Plains Campaign. The warriors of the Aristocracy became well known to the Unity from those battles.¡±


    The name was known to the Vampire Lord. It was the campaign against the Unity on Rode''en. Five bloody years fighting alongside the Thali''ean Fiefdom, Pamlinitie Kingdom, and Hispana Republic to protect the kingdoms on that continent. That incident created a unified coalition on Aldrida to resist this new threat, with his wife being a key pillar in forming such an alliance. But in the end, the Unity won.


    ¡°But¡­, we fought against you,¡± Ere-hian said.


    ¡°Many have,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Your father opposed our enlightenment. Bravely on the battlefield. However, it takes true bravery to commit a sin and then admit that you were wrong, such as your father.¡±


    ¡°As the Katra states,¡± Savulot said. ¡°Admission is the first step toward progression. Progression can be scary, especially for those who have never seen light and must be educated. There must be grace.¡±


    ¡°As the tip of a sword,¡± Ornnallia stated. ¡°Progression by death is not progression.¡±


    ¡°The kind heart is a tressure but misguided,¡± Savulot said. ¡°If there is an infection on your body, you do not negotiate it as it could corrupt the wider hole. You remove it.¡±


    ¡°You see,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Your father is correct. We extend our hand to whoever wishes our aid; however, nothing is free. We have expectations.¡±


    The Tempass approached, placed her hand on Ere-hian and Ornnallia''s shoulders, and said, ¡°Let the past fade away and embrace progress. Only then can the wound heal. Now, can you take me to the Temple?¡±


    ¡°Father?¡± Ornnallia asked.


    ¡°Ornnallia,¡± Kallem said. ¡°Take care of the Tempass needs.¡±


    The three, plus their escorts, headed inside the Citadel. Kallem¡¯s son inquired about what Torllopus floating in the sky while his daughter asked about the beautiful clothing and feathers around the yalate woman¡¯s body.


    Once alone with their guards, Kallem turned to the Unity Grand General. ¡°You fought in Rode''en?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Mostly on the Davion front, pushing up against Ethr¡¯io castle.¡±


    There were many battles to filter through during that war. This being part of the Winter Campaign helped narrow the timeframe down toward the end of the war.


    That was when the Verliance Lord remembered that battle. It was during the evacuation of the continent. Castle Ethr¡¯io was an ancient fortification they occupied to delay the Unity from storming the port of Ulellia. The enemy surrounded the castle and laid siege for five brutal days. Cut off, many froze or starved to death, knowing that it would be impossible to escape to the port; most were prepared to die, believing that the delay would save their country.


    There was a moment of pride in his aristocracy, allowing him to hold out against more advanced and numerous enemies in the harshest environments. Still, it quickly faded as he recalled the ramifications of that war. In their superiority, an inferior force declared victorious. However, deep down, Kallem knew his people could only evacuate those shores because the Lat commander, Stadius Fabillus, refused to evacuate and broke through the Unity lines, allowing the Aristocracy to go home.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Kallem said. ¡°You might have won the war, but we won that battle. You must have been a new conscript.¡±


    Dulok Jijdon chuckled. ¡°From one who lived for a few centuries, which must be a blimp. For me, it was a long time ago as a recruit. But yes. It was my first campaign. Fighting your people at the Castle was an honor.¡±


    ¡°I recall every detail,¡± Kallem said. ¡°We held for almost two weeks.¡±


    ¡°You might not know this, but we were told it would take an afternoon to capture the castle. You proved us wrong that day. Day after day in the freezing snow, I gained much respect for your people.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your flatter.¡±


    ¡°Not flattering, speaking truth. I meant what I said to your son. You can learn a lot about people on the battlefield. The Priestess believes we can ram our physiology down the world''s throats. I learned that day that if people were willing to endure that how horror and brute force would not be the answer. We must show grace to achieve lasting victory.¡±


    The Grand General looked out to the capital city of Cornet, admiring the sight. ¡°When I heard that you entered peace negotiations with my people, my respect for you was complete. The Coalition propaganda that we are brutes. Blindly murdering anyone who does not follow our ways. While it is true that we will cast aside all those who do not follow the Katra; the method is to navigate those who are worthy of the path of redemption. You decided to put aside our differences and join the Unity. If more people were like you, we would not need to conquer and execute so many.¡±Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Kallem was positively influenced by the compliments, believing that the Orc comments were genuine. However, this made him wonder if he had worked with Erada for so long that his perspective was warped. While it was enjoyable to be respected by a formal foe, it did little to ease his opinion of his new master.


    ¡°While I enjoyed the conversation, I doubt you came here to share stories of the past.¡±


    Dulok crossed his arms in deep thought. ¡°That is true. The Altaerrie have proven to be an interesting bunch.¡±


    ¡°My military have them contained around Salva in a stalemate. They lack the concept of magic and, yes, developed complex technology that we have struggled to counter. Our grace has been our numbers, discipline, and magitech.¡±


    ¡°The situation has not changed then,¡± Dulok said. ¡°While not ideal, that gives us time to respond to the matter properly. I have two Battlegroup coming by train. They should arrive here in the next few days to assist your army. And in the coming weeks, other logistical units will join us, in the name of protecting your territory."


    For a moment, the Vampire Lord believed he had misheard the Grand General. He was surprised that the Unity would deploy a high-ranking commander and yet so few forces, which made him wonder how overstretched they were. ¡°Only two?¡±


    ¡°For now,¡± Dulok said. ¡°The Coalition is still our priority, but the Council understands the threat if left untamed.


    ¡°If the Altaerrie breaks free,¡± Kallem said. ¡°Two Battlegroups will not be enough. The Altaerrie have one deployed around Salva and Indolass, including multiple Knighthoods. At least their equalivent to ours. But they grow strong and more fortified every day."


    ¡°That has already been addressed,¡± Dulok said. ¡°We sent word for the Pamlinitie Kingdom to mobilize for war. They should be preparing to approach the South, assuming we have not taken the city ourselves."


    The Kiriyaks nation. Since defeating the armored-skinned horned warrior almost two centuries ago during their Great Expansion, there has been a tense rivalry between the two border empires. The war-like race had never forgiven the vampires for beating them, and the two powers had established a cold war state. Even when allies in the Coalition, the two separated from one another.


    However, unlike the Verliance Aristocracy, which negotiated peace, the Kiriyak suffered a harsher fate. In addition to their male-dominated warrior culture, the kiriyak are profoundly religious. Hence, the Unity interjected the Katra into their belief structure and waged a coup against the leader cast, sparking an ongoing civil war.


    ¡°Are they unified enough for a war?¡± Kallem asked.


    ¡°War is always a good unifier,¡± Dulok replied. ¡°Especially for a warrior race. This will also legitimize the new regime, demoralizing the remaining rebels. Besides, that is not what concerns the Council. Can your people fight alongside the Pamlinitie?¡±


    ¡°As long as they obey my orders, yes,¡± Kallem said. ¡°The Altaerrie have invaded Aristocracy territory, so we must lead in this effort.¡±


    The Grand General Orc crossed his arms while taking a deep breath, showing signs of disagreement. ¡°I am sorry, My Lord, but that will not be due. The Council has given me unified command of all military actions in this theater and related to the Altaerrie.¡±


    Kallem Verliance knew there was a catch for the opening pleasantries. All to soften the blow of this command change. The Aristocracy had never served a foreign military commander, and he was unwilling to hand them away so easily.


    ¡°With all respect, that will not be acceptable,¡± Kallem said. ¡°I wished for assistance but will not hand over my armies to outsiders.¡±


    ¡°The only outsiders are the Altaerrie,¡± Dulok stated. ¡°Everyone on Or-iska belongs to the Unity. I understand this will be hard for you, but this is the only path forward. You must accept."


    ¡°If peace is what the Unity wants,¡± Kallem said. ¡°We must do this as equals. I have allowed the Katra to be educated at our temples. I have embraced many of the wonders that your magical technologies have to offer. But I agreed to peace under the condition that the Aristocracy belongs to my House.¡±


    ¡°And the Council would have agreed with the final point, Lord Verliance,¡± Dulok said. ¡°However, by your admission, you allowed a Priestess to be murdered by Humans. Altaerrie, Lats, it does not matter. By this crime, there is no path for you to command a joint battlegroup against the Altaerrie.¡±


    While maintaining his composure, a deep tremble shocked Kallem¡¯s body that he should have expected something like this. Protection of his former slave, Assiaya, was a quick decision without the ability to fully rationalize the consequences, such as a dark stain on his reputation. But a decision that he does not regret. A stain that he hoped to remove once he recaptured the girl safely by his side.


    That was when he heard the Orc chucking. Not from a position of arrogance but friendly.


    ¡°Do not fear,¡± Dulok stated. ¡°I have no intentions of dissolving your rule or your command. When I heard about this deployment, I fought to be the one who would lead. The others would not be so friendly. You will command your armies and vassals, but you will report to me. Fair?¡±


    Seeing no other option, Kallem nodded graciously. ¡°The death of Priestess Edra was a tragedy, and I accept responsibility for that outcome. I accept terms.¡±


    ¡°As you always do,¡± Dulok said. ¡°Now, let us put aside business and show me what the vampires are like in Aldrida. I heard your kind are the more civilized in the arts, as I can see with the statue here.¡±


    Seeing that their business had ended for the time being and that he wasn¡¯t influential enough to counter the Orc demands, the Lord of Verliance guided the Grand General into the Citadel as a good host should, beginning to tell the stories of the dozens of paintings and statues along the hallways.


    *****


    Staring at the large painting above the fireplace, Illythia Tourmaline was impressed by the quality. Three Kiriyak warriors in traditional armor raided a small village, and a sole j¡¯avais was standing at attention. Looks more like a militia or adventurer than a professional soldier.


    She understood that the Verliance utilized the J¡¯avais as vassal mercenaries, subject to the Aristocracy but separated to prevent human aggression against the peaceful common folk. Their credulity is easier to overlook when not displayed around the common folk. However, she was still surprised to see them glorified at all.


    The painting was not the only thing that caught the Mistress''s eye. Heated vents through the Citadel and electricity. These were all features she had at her palace, but not to this degree¡ªthe benefits of being an empire over a City-State.


    However, Illythia found all this posturing pitiful. It was as if these people were attempting to disguise their true nature¡ªpower-hungry beasts.


    ¡°I do wonder what secrets lay dormant within these walls,¡± Illythia said through a dioliet, a long-range communication device. As she spoke, the female vampire grabbed her blood-red wine and sucked the cold, fresh blood into her fangs. ¡°All this front to impress who?¡±


    ¡°I believe they have always felt inferior to the elves,¡± said a voice at the other end. ¡°It is not easy to be behind those who are soft, and naturally weak. Always lagging behind in advancements.¡±


    ¡°You say that as if you have experience in that regard,¡± Illythia said. ¡°But, I expect your kind understanding of the feeling. Right, Ayark?¡±


    ¡°I care little for my people,¡± Ayark stated. ¡°Now to address the problem at hand. What do we do now that the Verliance Lord rejected your offer?¡±


    ¡°He did not reject the offer,¡± Illythia replied. ¡°He will accept it.¡±


    ¡°Did you not moments ago state that he walked away from the terms?¡±


    ¡°I did, but I expected that. A man of his stature would not accept at the moment. I knew offering my daughter''s hand in marriage would be a hard sell, but that was why I originally offered an outlandish proposal first. That, along with the timing of my proposition and Unity¡¯s approach, shall all but guarantee his cooperation.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ayark said. ¡°I¡¯ll never understand these political games. If you want something, you should seize it. But that¡¯s a concern to me. What do I do in the meantime?¡±


    ¡°Continue preparing,¡± Illythia said. ¡°Kallem is many things, but when pushed, he always sides with his people first.¡±


    ¡°That does not always mean all vampires,¡± Ayark said. ¡°Loyalty matters more.¡±


    ¡°That is a correct point,¡± Illythia said. She stared at her half-empty wine as she noticed the insect-infused flavoring. She understood that Kallem believed in some form of species equality, depending on whether they were loyal to his House. However, she understood there is always a hierarchy, even in an equal world. ¡°The question is not who he values more but where we fit on the latter. Does he value the Unity above us or not.¡±


    ¡°I shall trust in your judgment,¡± Ayark said.


    Hearing a sudden knock on the door, Illythia said, ¡°Someone is here. I will speak with you when I learn the status of the treaty.¡±


    After deactivating the dioliet, the Mistress of Tourmaline stood from her long ottoman bed with golden beats liming the sides with purple and red sheets, rushing toward the guest room closet. As she grabbed her robbing, she stopped at the long mirror and smirked. Seeing her curvy body, long dark brunette hair, and bursty breasts, I admire her beauty.


    Hearing another knock on the door, she quickly got ready. Illythia quickly grabbed her black cotton robe with red rims at the ends and wrapped it around her body. ¡°You may enter,¡± she said.


    The large door opened, and the silver-kitsune named Routh entered the room. ¡°My Lord wishes to enter.¡±


    ¡°At this hour? My, how forward, but I grant his presence,¡± Illythia said.


    The Mistress watched as Kallem Verliance entered the room. She was surprised to see the Lord here at this hour, late at night. She knew this could only mean one or two things. Either he had rejected or accepted his offer.


    ¡°What can I do for you, My Lord?¡± Illythia asked. ¡°At this late an hour, one might think you had crude intentions.¡±


    Kallem said nothing and approached but then turned toward the fireplace. ¡°After much thought, I will accept your offer. However, I will command your soldiers while you can maintain control over your fiefdom.¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Illythia questioned. ¡°If I recall, you allow your other fiefdoms to have some control over their warriors. Why should I accept anything less?¡±


    ¡°Because I have given enough,¡± Kallem stated. ¡°They do not have a seat on the table, but you would. Your daughter and my son would be married. I will not accept your blood to be so close to the throne, yet your lands remain so distant. As you said, it is a changing world.¡±


    As Kallem spoke, the Mistress was not thrilled by this sudden demand. She wondered what the Unity representation could have said to spark these terms. It is more likely a desperate attempt to remain powerful or have some semblance of control. However, while she wouldn¡¯t want to hand over command to her people, it wouldn¡¯t matter in the long run. She smiled and let out a small chuckle.


    ¡°I accept,¡± Illythia said. ¡°Of course, this is under the assumption that there is no trickery at foot. I am trusting in the honorable reputation of the Verliance Lord.¡±


    The Vampire Lord turned toward the Mistress of Tourmaline and nodded. He then headed to the door, followed by his Head Maid.


    ¡°One moment, my lord,¡± Illythia said as Kallem turned around. ¡°One more thing to discuss in private.¡±


    Kallem turned to his Head Maid and gestured to the door with his head before turning back to face his guest. The door slowly closed behind her as Kallem began. ¡°What else did you wish to speak about?¡±


    ¡°You just looked exhausted. I¡¯m guessing something happened recently that has you on edge?¡± She said while walking over to him, reading his reactions and movements like a predator stalking their prey.


    ¡°If you¡¯re attempting to get information out of me or curry more favor, I don¡¯t have time for the games.¡±


    Illythia stood in front of him, her eyes locked with his. With a slight movement, her robe opened up, shocking Kallem.


    ¡°No games. Just comfort. I can be that comfort if you¡¯d like. Just for tonight, leave your troubles outside these walls,¡± she said as the robe fell to the ground, revealing an attractive figure adorned with seductive undergarments.


    She watched as one of the most powerful men on Alagore stared at her near-naked body. The clothing that illuminated all that Mother Tekali provided. His red eyes struggle to look away as they crawl over every feature. His hands formed into tightening fists as the primal urges started to consume the mind.


    Kallem took a step forward but stopped. He then turned around and left the room. She could only smile as she watched, knowing she almost had him.


    March, 20th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Torllopus, The Unity of Cordinlane


    The Valley of Unity, Cordinlane, Alagore


    *****


    Forced to sit in a chair, NASA Director Galloway finally regained his vision when the blindfold was removed. To his surprise, the wooden chair with a red pat was comfortable, but he didn¡¯t care. He quickly looked around to gain a sense of reference, seeing the two who brought him here leaving.


    In front of a long, thick rectangle table with stylized engravings along the edges. The surface had a shine, either from a wax coating or something else alien-related. The Director then glanced around the room and noticed that he was in a dining room. Silver-gray walls with golden-lined art are along the walls. Dark red paint is on the lower sections of the walls, and white-clean pillars are dividing the walls.


    Hearing a door open, fear consumed Galloway as he tuned to see who it was, barely able to prevent himself from trembling. Since being brought here against his will, the Director lost track of time.


    Galloway saw one of the strange animal-like humanoids he had seen¡ªhis one being a cat creature walking like a human. While he had witnessed many animal-like humanoids, this cat reminded him of his teenage daughter, who wore cat ears for fashion. The only exception was the authentic fur covered by the highly designed outfit.


    The Neko humanoid walked through the side door, carrying a tray. Galloway had seen her kind before in this role. While his knowledge of this society is limited to the prison cell, from the few examples the Director has seen, there is some degree of segregation in this world. While multiple species live together, they have different roles within such a civilization.


    When the female Neko approached, she placed a plate before the NASA Director and left without saying a word.


    Finding the encounter strange, her silence and his escorts left him startled. Since arriving in this floating city, these people had separated the hundred or so prisoners who had been taken. The prisoners Earth. They were then divided into groups and locked these people until they came and took away one of the prisoners, one by one.


    Galloway looked down at the plate and saw food. It wasn''t the grub they had been feeding up to this point, but it looked like a proper course meal he would order from a luxury hotel. The meal had a steak with butter over it. A type of potato looked greenish yellow with orange-like blue barriers on the side.


    The Director had a strong survivalist urge that he struggled to fight. His body wanted him to dive into the dish and start devouring to cure his starvation, but he used all his strength to restrain himself. He was fearful that the food was poisoned or something worse.


    That was when he heard another door open across the room and saw the same race that had taken him from the raid¡ªa Vampire.


    "I apologize for my tardiness," the Vampire said. "The enjoyment of tormenting your people''s minds was thrilling but made me forget about you."


    The imagination began racing as he wondered what the Vampire had been doing to his countrymen. While imprisoned, these people had taken one of them. One by one, never to be seen again. His worse fears were confirmed, they were being tortured for information. Most likely to death.


    The Vampire sat across the table, and the same Neko entered the dining room carrying a plate. She sat it in front of the Vampire and left the room. The plate had two giant steaks and nothing else.


    "Please eat," the Vampire said. "It took some time to filter the minds of your staff to discover what type of food you prefer from your comrades. So, please eat before it gets cold."


    Hearing how casually this person spoke about Galloway''s fellow staff, he glanced down at the meal, wondering what the creature meant by mining. Regardless, while he felt disgusted that his people were tortured to produce this meal, he was starving.


    Taking the fork and knife, he started consuming the meal, finding the taste of heaven. Was the food professionally done, or was he that hungry? He couldn''t tell, but he also didn''t care.


    Noticing that he had already eaten a third of the meal, he stopped not to show desperation. He then glanced up and saw the Vampire cutting into his steak. Then, the blood-drinking dark red humanoid took the raw red cut piece close to his mouth, and then the fangs emerged, biting into the beef and started sucking the remaining blood from it.


    Once the piece was drained, the Vampire placed the dry beef onto a separate side dish before continuing.


    The sight baffled Galloway. Up to this point, he has her to see any civilized nature within their kind. During the attack, he witnessed one of his guardian security guards'' blood being drained by these aliens. Then, the survivors were dragged against their will, chained, and barely fed.


    This Vampire acted civilly, a sharp difference from those who came before. However, the Director was forced to realize that the men handling them were soldiers, paid to be rough and intimate.


    Finding the situation frustrating, Galloway decided to speak first. "What do you want from me?"


    "I wish for you to have your meal," the Vampire said.


    "You know what I mean." The red Vampire took utensils and began cutting into the large, T-bone meat. "I do. I know you are hungry. It has been a long journey from Earth."


    Hearing a loud grumble from the NASA Director''s stomach, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was starving. Up until now, he only had nasty pasty slop that had a horrific aftertaste. But he resisted the urge as he wanted answers.


    "I know my people are on this world," Galloway said. "Are you planning to use us as barging chips to negotiate with my people?"


    The Vampire took a piece of meat and gently sucked the juices from it before setting the utensil onto the plate. He then grabbed a cloth, cleaning his blocky chin. "I sense your frustration, and I must apologize, Galloway. I have been rude. It is impolite to eat without proper introductions. I am Obsidian Hreffron, the Chancellor of Alagore."


    "How did you know my name? I never gave it to anyone here."


    "Your comrade''s memories informed me what I needed to know. I understood that you and the General argued about destroying the Bridge days before the incident. Highlight, am I correct?¡± The red Vampire then took another casual bit from his T-bone.


    The NASA Director had forgotten that argument with the facility commander. So much has happened since then. The General was concerned about the device and felt it would have been better if they had destroyed and forgotten it, fearing the unknown.


    At the time, Galloway saw the Space Force General as a small-minded fearmonger, stating that Armageddon from the Bible was nonsense. They destroyed the first alien artifacts in history because of fear. How could they ignore such a sense of discovery? The Director even recalled using expansions such as Columbus''s discovery of the New World, the Apollo moon landing, and the Western Expansion.


    The arguments passed for days, driving divisions between NASA and Space Force personnel. The Director couldn''t imagine how backward-thinking the General was, only seeing horror and not the potential, always countering that each achievement came at a significant cost of lives and treasure.


    "My mages happily stripped his mind of anything of worth," Hreffron said. "I have to say, I agree with your principles, the principle. He was a coward, being what you call a seat warmer than a pioneer, unlike yourself."


    ¡°He was doing his job,¡± Galloway said. "What did you do to him?"


    Hreffron raised his utensil, staring at the finely cut juicy meat. "From what little I learned of you, Earth humans, I have a level of respect for what you have accomplished¡ªthe level of death and destruction you have achieved. The brutal oppression that you have waged against your own kind is respectable," they said before draining the meat, ignoring the Director''s question.


    "From what I have seen, you are no better," Galloway said. "At least we try to atone our past sins."


    ¡°Those who speak atonement are those who already won the battle but forgotten their purpose.¡±


    The Chancellor chuckled and reacted like a parent would with a child. He took his cloth and dabbed around his mouth, cleaning himself. ¡°My point was that one species typically conducts such actions against another. Not to themselves. But you naturally turned it into an art form without outside assistance. You should be proud. Taking an evolutional handicap and turning it into an advantage."


    Galloway struggled to decide if this Vampire was insane or trolling him for his own amusement. The conversation was clearly one way as the Chancellor didn¡¯t seem interested in anything the Director had to say. More being a vessel for the inner thoughts of the enemy leader. Still, there had to be a reason why he was summoned.


    "Is this why I am here?¡± Galloway asked. ¡°To lecture how great it is to be a fascist?"


    "You don''t need to use crude words with me; I am no lower peasant. Your world proves why my people exist and everything we are trying to accomplish with this crusade. Your discovery had only proven my people''s belief in their superiority."


    "Beliefs? It almost sounds like you want a war between our people."


    Obsidian Hreffron stopped sucking the blood from the beef and loomed toward the politician. "Your kind has invaded our territory unprovoked."


    Galloway couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Chancellor with a disbelief stare. ¡°Unprovoked? I didn¡¯t realize I volunteered to be here and not dragged here against our wills.¡±


    ¡°We could go back and forth on the semantics regarding who shot first,¡± Hreffron said. ¡°The truth is it means nothing to me. Your people are here, prolonging this war. We will fight, and we will win. The details of how we got here do not matter.¡±


    ¡°I might have no idea what is going on here,¡± Galloway said. ¡°But if you think waging a war against my country will boost your poll numbers, you will regret it.¡±


    Hreffron chuckled before responding, "Many have said that, but the Domain is always expanding. Country after country, we have fallen to our desires until nothing is left. The only moral question is whether the lesser can withstand such an onslaught. Which history has already known the answer.¡±


    "You wanted my people to attack the ones who captured us? Do you want to use this incident for a greater war? But for what?"


    "Your people''s inclusion into Alagore was unexpected; I will grant that. Before we understood what was happening, my agents disabled the Bridge, trapping your forces here for the slaughter, ending the threat. Somehow, they reactivated it, which impressed me. While your people celebrate a minor victory, it will be their undoing, opening new lands for my sphere."


    "To convert my people to your religion? Even if you defeat my people here, do you really believe that they would allow you through the portal?"


    "All you need is a fraction of believers willingly to topple a world. But you are correct. The dance must play itself out first. I build this Unity from nothing. A group of barbarians to the most powerful force on this moon. In the name of the Katra, they will march anywhere if I ask, so we shall see what unfolds."


    The response from the dark-red Vampire baffled Galloway to the point where he believed he was being tricked. The outlandish stand that the Chancellor could conceive that he could topple the United States, let alone gain a foothold on Earth. However, the Vampire''s reaction was bold and unconcerned. Either Hreffron was convinced of his ambitions or intently misleading the Director.


    "And what''s your plan? To invade Earth? I am not a military expert, but you cannot believe your own propaganda."


    "To the point," Hreffron said. "Simply, yes. The crusade must continue. As you already know, your kind has a foothold on my world."


    Finding the Chancellor hysterically arrogant, Galloway said, "Your world?"


    "This is my world. The rest of it is only delaying that reality. Once the Coalition has been swept aside, peace can finally rule over these lands within the Unity. One power, one voice. But you know the dangers of being a global power like yourself. You need external threats to rally the peasants."


    While a politician, Galloway had no deep-rooted knowledge of geopolitics. He struggled to form a response, especially when the Chancellor knew more than he was letting on. The former NASA Director needed to learn how much information the Vampire had already gained from the other prisoners.


    "Enlighten me then."


    Hreffron continued his meal, barely acknowledging the NASA Director''s presence. "It is destiny, human. It is a rule of nature. When two powers collide, a dance begins. It does not start with war, as the two maneuver around each other like a dance. Navigating around the ballroom until they finally arrive. When all the steps are complete, it is all or nothing. Those who understand the rhythm reach the time while the rest lay waste below."


    "As I said before, you want this war."


    "War is not the correct term. Conquests fit. You see, within a stream, there is a boulder. As expected, the boulder withstands against the current. Many see that as stopping things from coming and celebrating. However, as time goes on, cracks form around the boulder. Pieces chipped away, and soon enough, all resistance is swept away."


    "Interesting analogy. But it only works if you can follow through on the threat."


    Obsidian Hreffron stopped feasting off his meal and laughed loudly, echoing throughout the dining room; the dark red Vampire then turned toward the Director and said, "Ignorance is blitz. I have dedicated much of my life to uniting Alagore. My people dream, our vision. Your intervention was an unexpected occurrence, but in the end, it has only blessed our greater goals. Let''s remember that the Domain is forever expanding. All those who ever resisted might have won a day. There might be a ripple. In the end, the stream always prevails."


    Galloway thought carefully about what the Vampire was saying, and the conclusion was clear. The Chancellor wanted a war with the United States as if the Vampire was excited that his people came here. "You are insane. Do you think we will falter because you have magic tricks? My people also have a saying. Be careful what you wish for; you might get it."


    "I would be greatly disappointed if your people falter easily, as I wish to see how this dance unfolds," Hreffron said. ¡°You are not the first Great Power to challenge us. The dance between our people has begun, and the conclusion weighs towards those who already understand the competition."


    Chancellor Obsidian Hreffron stood from his seat. "Let the game begin," he said before walking from the table.


    The former NASA director sat there, watching the guard enter the room to take him away.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 1

    ¡°To the American and allied forces fighting around Salva, you have endured the example of the unexpected. This has been a battle that you have prepared for, trained for. This is a conflict that your leaders did not plan for. And yet, you have excelled.


    There are a few moments in history that will be remembered forever. The actions taken today by the men and women will have lasting effects that will rewrite human history. The 4th Infantry, the 1st Astralis, the 4th MDTF, the 75th Rangers, the Minutemen, and adjacent forces stood their ground against two powerful alien foes. You have all faced the unknown and thrived, proven to future generations that the American warrior spirit is inflamed.


    Do not settle, though. Against all odds, you have repelled the Verliance Aristocracy and Unity of Cordinlane, but they are determined. I know you have spoken with many of the natives, stories of the brutality of this zealot''s beliefs that all should kneel to utopia or death. We did not seek this conflict, but we are the only ones who have the strength, means, and will counter these ideals.


    This world is under threat of being consumed by darkness, being enslaved by fear and oppression. The erosion of God, family, ideas, free thought. The right to be free. Forcing everyone to be¡­, perfect or else.


    The action today will determine if this world falls to utopian ideas or sees a new golden age of being free. Free to choose your own path. The fate of the world is literally in your actions. Stay strong. Stay free. God bless America.¡± ¨C Lieutenant General Kevin Sherman, VII Corps


    April 6th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    With the cracking sound of the battle waging all around, Comanche navigated through the surrounding foliage until they spotted a large boulder with a small tree growing on its side as cover.


    When they got close, Captain Mathew Ryder partly ran into the boulder because of how slippery the dirt was in this intense rain. He turned around, watching each of his teammates follow behind. Everyone took a defensive position, creating a perimeter.


    The Twins covered the rear, with Edge Wallace holding the M338 medium machine gun with his attached third robotic arm and Bruno Barrios with his M31. Marcos Gonzales covered the right, kneeling against the boulder, and Gregory Barrett covering the left, kneeling beside a log. Benjamin Ford stared past the boulder with Rommel King managing the team. Fraeya Holiadon held her hand to the sky, redirecting the rain so Comanche wouldn¡¯t get drenched. As a scout, Natilite sat on a thick tree branch for a better vantage point, and Kurt Forest prepared their range finder. Charlie Higgins pulled out his notes while looking through DEFNET on his VISOR.


    Ryder looked past their boulder protection toward a ridgeline. Although a light haze made it hard to see, he still saw their objective.


    The enemy had been pressing against the City-State of Salva for about two Zulu weeks, with the Americans trying to push back. During their recent assault, the enemy used the opportunity to creep forward to establish an observation post for their artillery. Unity and Aristocracy forces had inched closer with their fortifications around the City-State, creating an entrenched blockade from the rest of the region. Hence, Colonel Hackett wanted the Minutemen to remove them. While the Americans were contained, he wanted the enemy to know they still had teeth.


    "Natilite, Forest," Ryder said. "Mark the target. Higgins, be prepared to direct fire support."


    The Valkyrie dropped from the tree and pulled out her M77. She then rested her designated marksman rifle on the lower slope of the boulder. The Staff Sergeant rested the range finder, and the two started scoping the enemy bunker. Their airmen used the local digital markers to help guide their artillery fire support.


    "I see the bunker," Forest said. "It''s dug into the ridgeline."


    "I see two targets," Natilite said. "I think they are observers. See them?"


    "No, I¡­." Forest leaned into his screen before noticing their heat signature. "There they are. See that small bunker to the right? I think that is an accelerator."


    "Hold on," Natilite said. "Yes. That is there to prevent a direct assault."


    "Do you see an amplifier?" Ryder asked.


    "So far, no," Kurt said.


    "This is an observation post," Natilite said. "They might not want to place such a complex tool to protect a post."


    "We have seen small ones before," King said. "On those walkers and crawlers."


    "Does not mean they can place them everywhere," Natilite said. "A crawler, maybe, but they would not be powerful enough to deflect an artillery barrage."


    "All right," Ryder said before turning toward his airman. "Bring the rain."


    Higgins positioned himself next to the Staff Sergeant, holding a radio handle. The three coordinated each other''s information so the Airman could properly formulate coordinates for an artillery strike.


    One artillery shell from the 4th Infantry Division impacted short of the ridgeline. The Unity suddenly opened and fired wildly, affecting shrouds, energy bolts, and ballistas everywhere in an attempt to find them. Some hit close to the Comanche position, while others aimed toward nothing.


    "This will not last long," King said. "Longer we stay, they will figure out we are here."


    "Tighten it up, Higgins," Ryder ordered.


    Higgins adjusted and reevaluated his coordinates to the 4th ID Artillery Division unit. Another artillery shell impacted was closer to the ridgeline, just missing its mark. Higgins then provided new adjustments. In the meantime, a massive echo was followed by a sizeable impact from a projectile in front of the boulder, causing a large crack on the boulder''s surface with dirt debris flying everywhere. The projectile was followed by shrouds, forcing Comanche to respond.


    An intense firefight began between Comanche and the enemy bunker. Natilite fired her DMR while most of the team rallied toward the engagement, firing toward the ridge. The exceptions were Marcos Gonzales, Fraeya, and Wallace, who were protecting their flanks.


    Ryder took a step back and looked through his scope. The light mist made exact movements challenging, but he could tell more troops were appearing. Seeing one of the fortifications, he fired three shots.


    He then heard the Airman warning the team to seek cover. Suddenly, loud sounds appeared all around the area before artillery shells landed near their position, causing debris to fly over their protective bunker. The Captain held his rifle and looked through the camera. He saw over two dozen artillery shells impacting the enemy observation post, engraving the surrounding area.


    Seeing that the target had been destroyed, Ryder turned toward his team. Many were celebrating, chanting typical soldier cheers while others congratulated the ones who had successfully called in an artillery strike on the target.


    "All right, Comanche," Ryder said. "Reform and-."


    A clear shroud impacted Gregory Barrett''s M31, causing it to explode as the Comanche Captain spoke. His battle rifle was destroyed, and a splattered crystallized projectile scared his right arm, falling onto the ground.


    When additional energy bolts impacted the surrounding area, Comanche returned fire. Wallace turned his medium machine gun and fired in controlled bursts. Ford and Gonzales pulled the Sergeant First Class back while the rest of the team took opposite sides of their heavy weapon specialist.


    Ryder looked through his scope and saw the enemy¡ªa pack of orcs. Based on their armor, they were Unity soldiers. Some deployed their energy-based shields over reinforced enchanted metal, firing their staff weapons. Others took cover by any natural cover.


    At first, the Captain assumed an enemy patrol had discovered them. However, seeing more troops appear from the mist, he realized they were about to face an overwhelming force.


    "Where the hell did they come from?" Ryder said.


    "What is it?" King asked.


    "Unity Troop due right," Ryder said. "Gonzales, Ford, get Greg to Vanguard position. Fraeya, can you provide cover?"


    Fraeya held her hand up before glowing blue. The rainfall stopped and formed into dozens of icy darts. "I can also increase the mist level."


    "Do it."


    Comanche laid cover fire, allowing Barrett to be built and taken away. Their elf battle mage fired dozens of ice projectiles toward the enemy position.


    The Captain could see the enemy seeking cover from the sudden volume of fire. Fraeya then started turning the rain into must, increasing the cover.


    Knowing that the enemy wouldn''t allow them to retreat that quickly, Ryder turned to their Valkyrie and said, "Go ahead and find a cover position."


    Seeing Natilite nodded and flocked away, Ryder turned toward his team. "Alright, Comanche, fall back," he said.


    The Captain fired his weapon toward the weapon before the hostiles, giving Fraeya time to cover their retreat. The rest of Comanche broke formation and began their retreat.


    Hearing the low volume of enemy weapons fire, Ryder assumed that the Unity forces had just realized that Comanche had escaped. He knew Fraeya''s mist trick would quickly reorganize them and send them on the assault.


    Seeing the team medic checking his Sergeant First Class, Ryder approached to investigate. "How is he?"


    "I am fine," Barrett said.


    "There are a few burns on the open section," Gonzales said. "But he should be fine."


    "Is he combat effective?" Ryder asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gonzales said. "He will need the Aid Station to check his arm out, but luckily, the rifle absorbed most of the damage."


    Barrett was helped onto his feet and pulled out his sidearm. "I am not being nursed but put on here."


    ¡°Contact!¡± Barrios yelled.


    The rear guard opened fire into the fog, restarting a firefight. The Captain kneeled and aimed at his rifle. Through the scope, he saw dozens of enemy soldiers appear. The front forces were already entrenched, covering their comrades as the others attempted to move toward the flanks.


    Ryder fired against the enemy and noticed someone directing the infantry columns. Before he could adjust his target, that enemy commander was sniped.


    Additional hostiles were removed, forcing the left flanking group to stop and seek cover. Natilite covered the Comanche retreat, pinning the enemy down. Seeing the moment Comanche withdrew from the engagement safely, Ryder gave the order. The team broke contact with the enemy and continued their path.


    The fog was starting to lift, and Mathew Ryder saw their Valkyrie fly off a tree branch and land next to him.


    "There are a lot of them coming," Natilite said.


    "I think they are pissed," Ford commented.


    "Two weeks of this nonsense," Higgins said. "I would be."


    "It does not matter," Ryder said. "Based on the size, they are making another push. We just got caught in the middle of their mobilization."


    Comanche continued to rush through the foliage, jumping down small ravines until they reached a wider opening in the forest.


    The enemy remained in hot pursuit of random weapon fire toward the Minutemen team. Energy bolts from their elecprobus impacted the surrounding area, with one bolt exploding on a tree and setting it on fire. While the staff weapon was inaccurate, the enemy soldiers didn''t have to stop and aim because of the lack of recoil, staying on Comanche''s heels.


    "Vanguard-Lead, this is Comanche-Lead," Ryder said over TEAMCOM. "We have multiple hostiles on our six."


    "Roger that Comanche-Lead. Vanguard is ready. Bring them into the frying pan. Vanguard-Lead out."


    A dozen green markers appeared on Ryder HUD as Comanche navigated through the forest. Their IFF identified them as CFT-7 Vanguard, a Heavy Assault Minutemen team within A Squadron. While not as nimble as a regular Combat Fire Team, they were heavily armed and ready for a brawling firefight.


    All the Minutemen from both teams formed a firing line behind any available cover. Two Vanguard soldiers were wearing the Hercules variant of the Itlian. The additional model makes the soldier look bulkier with the extra armor compared to the slim and compact standard battlesuit. The exoskeleton was designed to allow additional armor plating and accessories like the third robotic arm to support medium and heavy weapons and compromise speed and stealth. The two Vanguard held either an M338 medium machine gun or an M42 six-shot revolver-type grenade launcher¡ªalready ready to unleash against the advancing enemy.


    "We got friendlies," King said over TEAMCOM. "Watch your fire."


    Energy bolts flew past Comanche, and one impacted a tree they passed, catching fire. CFT-1 rushed past Vanguard and sought among them, allowing the heavy Minutemen team to unleash. The sudden volume of fire caught the advancing Unity off guard. The forward hostile units were removed, forcing the column to seek cover.


    Comanche stopped running and regrouped behind Vanguard before forming on the line and firing toward the enemy.


    "Thanks for the save," Ryder said.


    Captain Sharpe of Vanguard said, "It looks like you kicked the hornet''s nest. I thought you were going after an OP?"


    "Target naturalized, but these people came out of nowhere," Ryder said. "I think they were advancing toward Salva and ran into us."


    "I see, Your Majesty," Sharpe said with a chuckle. "Bad timing, I guess."


    Ryder noticed your majesty addition, which the Vanguard Captain slipped in. Since Assiaya accepted the role of royal leader of Salva, he had heard such comments nonstop from all the Minutemen.


    Higgins approached, holding his hand on the side of his helmet. "Sir''s. HQ gave a general retreat. UAVs show a massive Unity thrust, and the Aristocracy is advancing up the main road."


    A loud noise blurred through the fog before either of the captains could respond, followed by a hefty stomp.


    Ryder stood, followed by Sharpe, both staring at the mist. A large shadow seemed to be coming through the fog. When it finally broke through, everyone saw a giant robotic construct¡ªa nearly fifteen feet tall blocky robot with thick armor around its frame. On the back, large barrels with pipes go through its right arm, while the other has a giant spiked ball as a hand.


    "That isn''t good," Sharpe said.


    The large construct aimed at its right arm, and red flames flowed out. Fraeya rose to the ground to create a protective dirt barrier, countering the flames. The Vanguard grenadier fired three shots into the construct, causing minor damage.


    "We will distract it," Sharpe said.


    "We will regroup at the intersection," Ryder said.


    Comanche detached from the firefight while Vanguard remained to provide a rear guard. They followed their path to get here, a one-lane rocky cattle path that went down a hill to a large dirt road. It was a traveler¡¯s route leading to the primary brick road.


    At an intersection, Ryder noticed muzzle flashes up ahead. His IFF picked up the British Redcoat Combat Team close to a smoldering Lance APC coming from a different mission. His VISOR picked up another transponder, being another Minutemen team ¨C Viking, occupying a short ridge. They were engaging the enemy, covering the British withdrawal.


    Ryder stopped and saw Rommel King counting each team member to ensure no one was left behind. The Warrant Officer acknowledged that all members of Comanche were accounted for before noticing that Vanguard was rushing down the same dirt road with everyone accounted for.


    "Ryder. Same situation?"


    Hearing the Redcoat Captain Albert speaking to him, he responded, "Yes. We just got hammered from nowhere."


    "I thought Intel said they were two days out," Albert said as he confirmed his team accounted for.


    "I thought so, too," Ryder said. "Intel got it wrong."


    Albert let out a single chuckle. "In these upside-down times, at least we can always rely on spooks to get it right."


    For the moment, Ryder found the British officer''s humor amusing. However, multiple shrouds impacting nearby bring the Comanche Captain back to the real world. The three Special Forces officers quickly regrouped before heading back toward Salva on the brick road. Once they passed the hill, Viking left their position, sliding down the rock face, and joined them.


    "Viking," Ryder said. ¡°Comanche will cover. Everyone, regroup on the other side of the gate."


    The captains agreed and followed the brick road, which was now partly destroyed by the multiple sieges against the city.


    Captain Ryder regrouped with his team, which was engaging the approaching enemy. He took position next to Ford and Forest, assisting in the firefight.


    The Aristocracy infantry along the road formed a shield wall. Some were armed with elecprobus weapons, and they fired against Comanche while advancing.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Comanche started focusing on three at a time, taking out multiple shieldmen. However, they couldn''t kill enough to break the formation, especially since the enemy circulation claimed the hill Viking had occupied.


    Seeing that the situation was deteriorating, Ryder ordered Comanche to fall back.


    The same giant construct appeared on a ridgeline as Comanche started pulling back. The massive construct leaped from a high cliff and landed on the brick road, creating two small craters. It slowly rose from the ground, adjusting before marching toward the Minutemen.


    The shieldmen frantically abandoned their formation to escape the constructed way, its operator showing no concern for its comrades. However, the Aristocracy commanders scrambled to get their troops back into formation.


    When the giant construct drew closer, it raised its right hand, and a stream of fire came toward Comanche. Fraeya held both her hands in the air, and a powerful jet stream of water launched like a cannon, blocking the attack.


    The construct stopped its flamethrower attack and raised its spiked mace hand into the air before swinging it onto the ground toward Higgins and King.


    Higgins jumped out of the way while Natilite flew over, dragging Rommal King to safety in the nick of time.


    "Aim for the pipes!" Ryder ordered.


    Ford and Forest aimed their rifles at the construct while Barrett aimed with his sidearm. Ryder focused his M31, trying to hit the pipes, hoping to cause a chain reaction. However, the construct movements made it a struggle to focus fire.


    The giant construct was about to swing its arm toward them again. Ryder focused his rifle on the head, hoping to damage something. When the spiked mace was in the air, a projectile with great speed penetrated, ripping apart the left arm.


    The giant construct tilted backward from the sheer force until it fell onto the ground. Ryder started wondering what had happened. It was not a smooth barrel projectile, as the sound didn''t match, or a missile.


    "Hey," Ford said. "That came from a coil gun."


    The moment Ryder heard that, he knew the Sergeant was correct. The projectile came from an accelerator; however, the projectile angle didn''t come from the enemy but from Salva. It had to go from one of the city''s remaining ballistas.


    "It is nice to have those on our side for once," Forest said.


    "Put one of those on tracts with armor," Ford replied. "I am down for that."


    Although the giant construct was destroyed, this didn''t mean the Aristocracy had stopped their advancement. Hundreds of enemy warriors were in hot pursuit of an attempt to prevent Comanche from reaching the city.


    As Comanche ran on the brick road, they noticed Vanguard up ahead. They opened fire, focusing on the approaching Aristocracy forces, buying enough time for them to retreat to safety.


    Up ahead, Vanguard held the position, providing cover for Comanche. When the two met, they abandoned their positions and continued toward Salva.


    Toward Ryder''s right, he saw a destroyed AMTV from a previous skirmish. Next, the rear half of a transport airship shot out of the sky. Off the right, a burnt leg hanging off a ridge from a destroyed elecprobus walker.


    In the distance, tracer rounds could be seen flying into the air. Small muscle flashes appeared everywhere from the city walls, and the city legends covered the two Minutemen teams.


    This allowed them to run through the northeast city gate unmolested, as the enemy was now focused on the rest of the city. As they passed, eight Bigdog UGVs, all armed with heavy machine guns and grenade launchers, protected the exterior.


    Once inside, everyone turned around as two giant, thick metal doors slowly closed behind them, closing the gate. As part of rebuilding the city''s defense, the old ruined gates were replaced with State-side specialized blast doors, knowing that this would be a weak spot.


    Finally resting, Ryder Saw Captain Smith of Minutemen HQ in a LIRV; he ordered Rommel King to organize the team and restock from the nearby ammo truck. The Captain approached Captain Smith, Hackett''s assistant. He noticed other LIRVs in the area. Some were empty, while others were driving away with Combat Fire Teams beside them. "Orders?"


    "Hackett wants Comanche on zone four," Smith said.


    After getting his orders, Ryder acknowledged the Captain and approached his team. Everyone had already restocked their supplies, with Ford holding extra for his Captain. Wallace switched from his M336 to his M252, as the medium-weight weapon would be less effective in this manner.


    As he restocked, the Captain informed them of their new orders and told them to enter the Light Infantry Reconnaissance Vehicle. This vehicle was lightly armored, doorless, with an open frame around the exterior, unlike the AMTV, which was covered in thick armor.


    "I prefer to fly," Natilite said.


    "That is fine," Ryder said, understanding the wing issue. "Don''t go too far."


    Comanche mounted their two unarmored light vehicles before being driven off.


    While the driver navigated through the city toward their destination, Mathew Ryder could see how radiant it was. Soldiers and militiamen manned their stations, rushed between points, and transported troops and supplies to the greatest need.


    While en route to the city''s southern side, Ryder heard a large sound from a smoothbore. As they passed what was formally a large garden that had trees and flowers, the Americans placed M988 stationary mortar system because of its large size. The robotic arm reloaded the chamber, and the operator fired once ready. A loud sound echoed from the blast as the shell flew over the city wall toward its intended target.


    Ryder could hear fire support observers using the digital marks around the area to adjust their coordinates over the radio.


    Next to Military Police guiding the remaining civilians to the shelters, a fire truck from 4th ID put out a building fire that was struck by an enemy artillery shell. Among the firefighters was a mage lifting some debris from the crumbling building. This was all part of a damage control plan to minimize damage to Salva''s infrastructure. The last thing the defenders needed was wildfire consuming the city.


    The light vehicles stopped by the wall. A few blocks away, Ryder could see the city palace. The muzzle flashed from the many machine gun fortifications, manned or remote, mixed with other infantry defenders shooting at the enemy.


    Seeing the enemy weapon fire impact on the Palace, Ryder wondered if Assiaya was all right, being with Hackett within the Palace walls. He knew his daughter would be safe with the Colonel from artillery in the dungeon. Still, that didn¡¯t stop him from thinking the worst, a feeling he was not accustomed to.


    "Sir!"


    Hearing the driver say they had reached their destination, the Captain shifted into a combat mindset and dismounted. He then turned his team and directed them toward the wall.


    Seeing the entryway door, the Comanche climbed the stairway until they reached the top of the defensive wall.


    Ryder HUD came to life, and all the soldiers labeled Bravo Company, 5th Ranger occupied zone four. The few Militiamen had a yellow marker over them from the VISOR IFF system, as the software does not know what else to label them yet.


    The important part was all the red markers outside the wall, representing the visible enemy troops. Dozens of other small tabs and markers litter the battlespace, going from range markers to potential hostile bunkers, and bottle-of-fire support was requested.


    Seeing the platoon Lieutenant, Ryder approached and asked, "LT, where do you need aid?"


    ¡°The enemy has reinforced that hill over there,¡± the Lieutenant said. ¡°I could use extra men on that section.¡±


    ¡°We will take care of it,¡± Ryder said.


    Comanche rushed down the tall wall, passing dozens of Rangers and Militia defending the wall. Some soldiers were using the battlements as cover, others behind sandbag bunkers ¨C peaking over their cover to fire at the enemy soldiers in the distance. Another stood with a rocket launcher, firing it at a group of crawlers. Another was a Wood Elf armed with a circiletum, sniping off targets of interest.


    Further down the line, they passed one of the M2-armed Locally Operated Weapon Stations, firing toward the ridgeline. Another open-top manned sandbag bunker, acting as a substitute for the battlements, had two Rangers armed with an M338.


    Energy bolts, shrouds, and flechette impact the wall, leaving dents or scorch marks. A powerful projectile from a hostile accelerator impacted the wall, causing the ground to shake. A bright blue glow appeared from the large crystals embedded into the reinforced concrete city wall, which absorbed and then redirected much of the kinetic energy of the enemy circiletum,


    Reaching their position, Ryder turned to his team and said, "Split into two groups. King, your team is further down. Higgins, see what support we can get."


    "On it, boss," Higgins said.


    "Wings," Ryder said. "It is going to get crowded, so go to that rooftop. See if you can pick off anyone important."


    "As you command." Natilite leaped off the city wall and glided through the air with her pink-tip, cyan-feather wings until she landed on the vine-infested brown roof, where she took a firing position.


    The Captain saw his team in their optimal position, engaging the enemy and occupying the ridgeline. He then took position by Sergeant Ford, leaning against a battlement. The two leaned over their protection and fired their rifles toward the hill.


    Looking through his scope, he saw dozens of hostiles entrenched in whatever cover they could find. Most were infantry attempting to provide suppressive fire for the inevitable Unity assault. One group caught Ryder¡¯s attention¡ªsoldiers setting up a ballista.


    The Comanche warrior placed his rifle carefully on the battlement, lining his shot with his M31. Having a clear shot at the operator, he took it, neutralizing one of the Unity soldiers. The others ducked for cover.


    Seeing more hostiles occupying the hill, Ryder turned toward his Airman and asked, "Where is my support?"


    "Trying, boss," Higgins said. "The Aristocracy has launched a full-scale assault against the northern flank. 4th ID Artillery said the North has priority. We''re queue."


    That news terrified the Comanche Captain, as Salva was supposed to be prioritized for support. The 2nd Lance Brigade Combat Team was deployed a few kilometers north of the city to prevent the enemy from flanking Salva and Indolass. With no infrastructure, the 4th ID soldiers had to dig deep with trenches to repel the enemy, similar to the fortifications the enemy deployed around Salva. If they requested prioritization, that meant they were on the verge of collapse. Kicking himself with frustration, he informed the Airman to keep trying. This also meant the enemy was launching a major offensive on all fronts.


    "I guess we are putting that wall reconstruction to work," Barrett stated.


    "Hopefully, they will hold," Ryder said. "Keep the men low and watch for snipers."


    As the firefight intensified, Comanche mixed with the other defenders as they fought off the growing enemy swarm. Energy bolts impacted all around the battlement, leaving dark scars. Flechettes fired from infantry-size electromagnet accelerators called circiletum left powerful dents within the steel-reinforced concrete backed by damper enchantment crystals installed around the eastern city wall.


    But this didn''t stop the enemy from being able to place a well-aimed shot. An enemy sniper skilled with a flechette penetrated the side of a nearby Ranger, falling onto the ground, holding his side while screaming in pain. Two of his comrades quickly rushed over to grab him off the wall.


    Closer to Rommel King''s position, a ground force of Rangers manning a medium machine gun sandbag bunker, focusing on the nearest enemy-occupied hill. A dim close from one of the rock formations until a lightning bolt zigzagged through the air, impacting the remaining Ranger''s position, causing them to fan out from the explosion.


    Seeing that the weapon station was unmanned, Bruno Barrios rushed toward the medium machine gun. They continued firing, covering the medic and other medical teams to gather the casualties. That was when a blinding light appeared over this area of the battlespace. The American VISORs were built to block the sunlight, making the effects manageable. However, the light was so powerful that it still had a negative impact.


    "I think they have a luxmancy mage," King said over TEAMCOM.


    "Wings!" Ryder said over TEAMCOM.


    Switching to their Valkyrie feed, Ryder saw her aiming for the enemy mage. When she found her target, his Warrant Officer-1 theory was correct, stating that it was a luxmancy mage blinding everyone. She took the shot, hitting the mage in the chest. The blinding light vanished as if it never happened.


    But as the light disappeared, a thick, dark gust appeared, blazing the entire area and making visibility on the ridgeline impossible.


    "They are trying to keep us from seeing what they are doing," Barrett said. "But what is it."


    Ryder looked carefully over the wall as if he didn¡¯t want a lucky shot to clear his head. At first, he couldn¡¯t see anything, thanks to the magical spell. He focused his eyesight, looking for any shadows moving on the ground. That was when he saw two dark figures carrying something. "They are storming the wall!" he yelled.


    Using the windstorm as cover, the enemy troops worked through the land mines and claymores, reached the wall''s foundation, and placed devices on the ground. Some of the Rangers tossed grenades, taking out some of the attacking enemy. For the others, a bright blue-white glow appeared from the device.


    While the Captain stared at the strange device, Barrett rushed over. "Boss. That glow reminds me of the anti-gravity lifts we saw at the mountain port."


    "I think you are right," Ryder said.


    Before the Comanche Captain could warn everyone, dozens of enemy soldiers floated over the three-story tall wall. They landed, shield and sword at the ready. They started attacking any nearby area with more followers.


    One of the nearby enemy soldiers, an Orc and Vampire dressed in the armor of the Unity, charged at one of the Rangers. The American trooper fired his rifle; however, he was only able to fire three times before the hostile rammed him with his energy shield and sheer strength. The Ranger fell onto the ground, but before he could turn his rifle against the orc, the hostile rammed his foot against his hand.


    The Orc then raised his sword in preparation to ram the blade''s tip into the open slots of the battlesuit. As he thrust, a 6.8mm from Natilite DMR impacted the tusk humanoid in the side, killing the hostile.


    While the Ranger was lucky, others were not. The wall defenders killed most of the first wave, but more Unity troops lifted onto the wall, making Ryder fear that they were about to be overrun. The first few waves were heavily composed of melee forces, but the following ranged under the assumption. Some of the remaining shieldmen created shield walls of two to three men around areas of landing, covering their reinforcements.


    Some of the Militia swordsmen quickly responded, protecting some Special Forces from the enemy melee forces. Some utilized riot control tactics, riflemen behind shieldmen as they pressed against the enemy-held positions.


    A Unity Vampire charging at him with an elecprobus set to the spear setting, Ryder unleaded three rounds into the hostile, killing the threat. He was not able to put his mind to ease, though, as two more enemy soldiers quickly charged past the corpse. One had a shield and sword, and the other carried an energy staff.


    Prioritizing the elecprobus as he was worried about being shot in the back when dealing with a melee soldier, the Captain fired the remaining bullets from his M31 until the ranged hostile, only wounding him. He was forced to drop his rifle pull out his .45mm sidearm, and unleash a quarter of the magazine into the charging swordsmen, causing the orc to fall on top of him.


    An orc corpse with a heavier body mass than an average human was no problem for Ryder Itlian battlesuit exoskeleton, which he was able to push the body over the interior edge quickly. However, he saw another orc pulling his sword out of a Ranger corpse before rushing toward the knocked-over Captain before he could recover.


    Seeing the threat, Ryder quickly aimed his sidearm, but to his surprise, the incoming hostile had his shield ready, deflecting his bullets. Seeing that the enemy soldier was going to reach him before penetrating the shield, the Comanche warrior grabbed a nearby shield from a fallen Militiamen body to deflect the sword attack.


    The Unity Orc retracted his melee weapon, allowing Ryder to peak his M45A2 from his shield and force the enemy soldier to protect himself. But it was too late to make a difference as the Orc thrust forward and was already on top of him.


    The Orc raised his sword in preparation to strike Ryder, but a sizeable steel-gray metal arm grabbed the enemy soldier. Its metal figures wrapped around the organic humanoid fist, unable to shake free. That was when the Comanche Captain saw that the arm of an IriSS climbed the interior side of the city wall.


    The Unity Orc started to panic, but the IriSS easily held its firm and finished climbing the wall. The one-eyed robotic soldier stood eight feet tall, towering any Unity soldiers. Without hesitation, the American robotic warrior swung the orc over the wall before turning toward the Captain.


    With the threat neutralized, the IriSS soldier turned to the Comanche Captain. "I your Command.¡±


    Ryder stood and noticed additional IriSS soldiers climbing the walls; he concluded that there had to be two squads of these machines. Additional friendly units, IFFs, appeared on the lower sections of the wall, preparing to storm it. The label stated they were Ivy soldiers led by ODA from the 10th SFG. It was clear to him that Command had sent reinforcements.


    "Secure the wall," Ryder ordered.


    As he grabbed his rifle, he noticed Fraeya taking cover by a battlement next to Ford, Wallace, and Higgins. Rushing toward their location, he radioed Natilite to regroup on his position. Once he arrived, he slid next to the battlement for cover.


    "About time reinforcements arrived," Ford said.


    "That is what I call heavy metal," Wallace stated. "What is the plan, Boss?"


    Before Ryder could respond, the Combat Controller grabbed his shoulder with an urgent look. "What is it?"


    "I just got word from Division," Higgins said. "Artillery incoming."


    The Comanche Captain felt a sense of relief, but they quickly suppressed that emotion after seeing additional hostiles climbing over the wall. This was not the time to celebrate, as the battle was still raging. "Warn all times and bring in the rain."


    The Captain heard his Airman over the DEFNET frequency warning all forces of a danger close mission. He used all the digitally marked targets labeled throughout the battlespace and utilized the city Palace as a central measurement point.


    Hearing Wallace warn of additional hostiles, Ryder saw seven enemy soldiers approaching. Five orcs and two dark elves appeared over the wall, using the gravity lift to land next to them. Ford''s quick reaction killed the first; however, the others rushed forward, hiding behind a soldier welding an orange energy circle.


    The front swordsman swung his long blade against Ford, causing him to dodge the attack, but an orc rammed through their lines and impacted Ford, making him an easy target. The first dark elf repositioned his sword and thrust toward the Sergeant.


    Before the impact, the dark elf''s arm busted into ice from Fraeya''s hydromancy magic. This allowed Wallace to rush past his comrades and swing his tomahawk into the immobilized dark elf, cutting through the top section of the ice and slicing the fang beast''s neck. The giant orc let out a roar and attacked the bodybuilder American, and the two began fighting in a test of strength. Each was attempting to overpower the other.


    Unable to get a clear shot, Ryder leaned toward the wall''s interior with Ford and fired at the remaining Unity troops on the other side of the physical dual. The enemy was doing the same, also fearing hitting their comrade. As the firefight continued, additional Unity infantry lifted over the wall.


    "I am afraid to hit Wallace!" Fraeya asked.


    "Forget it," Ryder said. "Fraeya, take out those lifts. Ford, cover her."


    Benjamin Ford leaned over a battlement, firing against the Unity troops below. Fraeya kneeled as she channeled her mana into her orb glove. Once ready, she leaned over and used a shattering spell that broke apart the ground''s surface, destroying or disabling the gravity-lifting device and reducing the number of enemy troops coming over the wall.


    With the enemy reinforcements, Eger Wallace struggled to face off against the superior numerical Unity force. The bulky Comanche stood against them in a melee fight with two enemy soldiers. The new Unity soldiers stood, shocked by the sight of a lone human standing toe-to-toe against an Orc and a Vampire.


    As Wallace rammed his tomahawk against one opponent while arm-locking the Orc, one of the other new Unity soldiers jumped onto the bulky Comanche''s back, forcing him to let go of the Orc. This surprise attack allowed the four hostiles to gang up on American soldiers.


    Seeing that one of his men was in trouble, Ryder pointed to Ford in preparation to intervene. However, Bruno Barrios nearly ran over the two, yelling, ''Get out of the way!''


    With a loud war cry, the Hispanic Comanche thrust his tomahawk into one of the Unity soldiers, who was beating his buddy into the side. The resulting surprise impact knocked the enemy soldier before tossing the orc off the wall. This caught the others off guard, allowing Wallace to regain the initiative and overpower his opponent.


    Seeing that the four attackers had been neutralized, the Twins grabbed each other''s hands in solidarity, showing they had each other''s backs. The two then looked down at the enemy-occupied section of the curtain wall and saw more Unity troops appear over the wall. The two nodded and pressed against the Unity forces, using their tomahawks and sidearms, engaging the Utopian enemy as one.


    As the Captain watched the Twins giving the enemy a moment of pause, he noticed Rommel King and the rest of Comanche regrouping. "You''re a sight for sore eyes."


    "It is like this all along this section of the wall," King said. He then noticed the Twins fighting. "I see why you keep them around."


    "The issue is, they might ask for a raise after this," Ryder said. "But I need your team covering the wall while we deal with the house guests."


    "Got it," King said before taking over the wall''s defense.


    As Ryder prepared his counterattack with Ford and Higgins, he noticed the team''s Templar landing within the Unity position. The Comanche Captain cut down the invaders with his sword at the ready. But over the NET, he heard that artillery was inbound.


    "Everyone, get down," Ryder said.


    The Captain left his position and rushed down the wall toward the Templar. Wallace rammed his tomahawk into the gap between the armpits of the Orc armor before grabbing the enemy soldier''s helmet. Using his strength, he slammed his opponent''s head into the battlement.


    "Cover me!" Ryder yelled.


    Wallace ducked down, grabbed the enemy elecprobus on the ground, and fired at the first hostile. Ryder rushed past the corpses and reached the Templar. Before she would inquire why he was there, he grabbed her arm and pulled her against the battlement.


    "What was that for?" Natilite asked


    "It''s going to rain," Ryder replied before facing many ridges and hills outside the city.


    "I might be a Valkyrie," Natilite said. "But I am not afraid of the rain."


    Before he could respond, loud zooming sounds echoed overhead. Everyone knew what would happen as Natilite covered her head while the Unity troops stared into the sky or searched for cover. Seconds later, dozens of artillery shells imploded against the landmass outside the city. The ground rumbled violently, even making the mighty Salva wall shake from the sheer force of the 155mm artillery 4th ID was providing. The multiple shockwaves blew away some Unity soldiers.


    "You were not kidding about the rain," Natilite yelled.


    After a violently intense artillery bombardment, the artificial quakes from the mass bombardment stopped, leaving dust and the sounds of screaming wounded. The fire mission felt like it went on for hours, with some of the shells landing within the city, missing their targets, but most of their aim was true.


    When the coast was clear, Ryder turned toward Natilite and saw the same reaction. They were shocked to be alive. That was when he saw a dark figure emerging from the fog and walked down the curtain wall. It was an IriSS robotic soldier wielding an M336.


    Much of the robot armor plating was battered, steaming from energy bolts and dents from melee weapons. However, it remained strong, stopping in front of the two. "Wall secured, Captain."


    The remaining robots lined up against the wall, all facing toward the enemy-occupied hill.


    Ryder stood, then reached down, allowing Natilite to gently grab it before standing. Once on her feet, she slightly bowed, thanking him for the lift.


    "It seems like the enemy called it quits," Natilite said.


    "Just for today," Ryder replied. He then turned toward the wall''s interior, seeing the casualties being gathered. A flatbed version of the Armored Tactical Mobility Vehicle and medical variant Lance APCs appeared to transport the wounded to the Aid Station.


    "Yeah," Natilite said. "But we must go on. I will be down there if you need me."


    Before Ryder could inquire what the Templar meant, he watched her flex her wings and glide down to the lower levels¡ªlanding at the center of the wounded. She then went from soldier to soldier, gently placing her hand on everyone''s cheek before giving a calming prayer to allow the medics to do their job and before being transported away.


    He then noticed his XO approaching, wiping off the sweat and dirt covering his face. "Status?"


    "Wall secured," King said. "10th SF and Ivy Charlie Company are taking command of this section of the wall."


    "Okay. Once they are in position, rally the team at the Palace."


    "Got it, Boss." King then looked around, confused. "What happened to Wings?"


    "Down there," Ryder answered.


    The Warrant Officer looked toward the plaza below and saw the Templar assisting the wounded with her religious rituals. "Damn. What a woman."


    "You don''t say." Ryder watched, surprised by how much the Templar cared about the injured. It wasn¡¯t out of obligation or duty, but he believed she genuinely cared. More importantly, he was impressed by how she found the strength to keep going. After everything she had endured¡ªcoming here, being tortured, bearing the weight of the world¡ªshe maintained a loving, cheerful personality.


    The Comanche Captain turned toward the enemy-occupied hills and ridgelines.


    The landmass was in ruins, with smoke steaming off the ground. Much of the foliage was destroyed, and a section of the second hill was on fire from enemy equipment.


    It seemed that the enemy assault was beaten back after a close battle. A few sharpshooters from both sides were still engaging, taking more potshots or providing cover. Still, it seemed that the battle was over today. But he knew this would not be the last.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 2

    "Secretary of Defense Charles Robinson, the recent Unity and Aristocracy assault has been repelled, making this the fifth successful defense of the City-State of Salva. However, I regret to report that our assault had limited success.


    Colonel Hackett''s Minutemen and USAM Special Forces, assigned to his command, have destroyed many key outposts and observation posts, flushing out the enemy. However, they have failed to find a creative way to find a weak point. Hackett will continue looking for a break and will keep the White House updated on any additional information.


    Regarding Salva, the city is holding better than expected. The Minutemen commander''s plot to install Princess Assiaya and use her to free the city civilians had bought enough loyalty to justify our control of the city. A few see us as occupiers, but most so far seem to accept the situation.


    The city wall had withstood consistent artillery and direct attack from the enemy with minor damage because these blue crystals that have been programmed or enchanted (I have heard both terms be interchanged) add an additional hardness to the concrete. When there was damage, our concrete healed, and using mixtures similar to Roman Concrete (more refined than discovered on Earth) has been helpful. The City Engineer was shocked that we didn''t use such properties during the reconstruction of the Salva wall.


    The enemy artillery attacks have caused damage within the city. However, 4th ID damage control teams and engineers have responded efficiently. Luckily, our active area defense has proven useful, limiting the amount of collateral and civilian casualties. ¨C Lieutenant General Sherman to The Pentagon


    April 6th, 2068 (military calendar)


    4th Battalion Aid Station, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Thanks to the concrete walls halfway up the giant grain warehouse, dozens of screams silenced all other sounds, making Natilite feel deaf. The loud sound, combined with the overwhelming smell of blood, made the genetically enhanced Templar feel sick. However, she forced herself to continue treating every soldier possible¡ªAltaerrie and Salva.


    The recent attack nearly broke through a wall section, resulting in heavy casualties for the Allies. Still, in the end, they bravely repelled the enemy. While most of the victorious soldiers went off and celebrated their hard-fought victory, the Templar duties were not complete, and she focused on her attention to aid the wounded.


    Picking a bucket of bloody rags, the Angelic warrior transported them to a table on the other side of the room and set it on a bloody wooden table. A pair of furry hands from the other side of the table grabbed the basket.


    Natilite saw the hands belong to a blue fur with a black and white striped female Neko. To the Templar''s surprise, the female wore the Palace maid''s red and white maid uniform, which Assiaya sometimes wore without the maid''s fashion. However, the woman wasn''t a maid from the Palace but a Maidan from the Temple of Brevia. She could only assume that the feline and others were given the uniforms to assist the healers overusing their religious clothing.


    "Thank you, my lady," Ayaka-Brevia asked.


    "No," Natilite said. "You have been great. Is there anything else I can provide?"


    "This should be enough," Ayaka-Brevia said.


    Seeing the Neko Maidans take the basket and walk away to the next patient, Natilite turned toward the large room and saw all the hard-working healers, medics, and Priestesses attending to the wounded. With the non-stop attacks over the past two Zulu weeks or two Earth-standard weeks, the Americans took over the warehouse to manage the flow of wounded.


    Everyone worked tirelessly. The American medical staff focused on treating the wounded. Among them was another USAM ally, a Canadian unit from the 33 Field Ambulance and 4th Battalion Aid Station, who was sent to assist with logistical aid. The city Temple staff acted as caretakers, helping the injured and acting as nurses because the language barrier had been an issue; however, everything was moving smoothly.


    The barrier to communication had not been the only issue since the Aristocracy began their siege against the city. The methodology between the two worlds regarding medicine had proven to be drastically different. The Temple of Brevia replied on potions, which were in short supply thanks to the last time the Vampires occupied the city two Zulu months ago and, more traditionally, the two Temple mages who specialized in sanamancy magic.


    To the Templar''s surprise, while there were many female healers among the Americans and Canadians, there were far more males than she would have expected. Throughout Alagore, women typically dominate these roles, either civilian or military. One reason is that females are more nurturing and suitable for healing. More importantly, more men not occupying support roles meant more fighting in combat.


    Hearing commotion louder than the norm within the room, Natilite saw in the middle as doctors and healers struggling to treat one of the American soldiers. Instantly, she saw the problem. The wounded man received an energy bolt in the side.


    Taking a breath from the sheer exhaustion of the long day''s work, the Templar walked over and gently passed through the staff, to the Army doctor''s annoyance, but she didn''t care. The Templar placed her hand on the man''s cheek, gently using her strength to force him to stare at her until their eyes locked.


    "To Mother''s Son, you are loved and valued by your deeds. Your spirit has been seen by our cosmic creator by your brave actions. Those who love you and the souls of those you protected will always be grateful. Be calm as you are loved. You will always remember not by the actions of others but by the honor of your character. Be at peace as you have done your Man''s duty, as those who seek harm to Salva have been deflected thanks to your action. Be graced. Be loved. Lay your sword down not in defeat or shame but in pride. We thank you, noble warrior."


    Once Natilite prayed, she leaned down and gently kissed the man on the forehead. She smiled again at him before walking away, allowing the medical staff to do their jobs.


    The American doctor removed corrupted elements like dead skin, fabric, and debris from his battlesuit. After cleaning each section, the medic and priestess applied an anti-burn blue gel over the wound to begin the healing process.


    The Templar continued navigating from bed to bed, from soldiers and militiamen, giving each of them a prayer. Each time, the warrior calmed down or appreciated the jester. One man replied that he was an atheist, but she replied, "Mother does not care," which humored the man for some reason.


    After many hours of feeling exhausted, Natilite sat down at a nearby table. The moment her body rested on the old wooden chair, she felt her body nearly collapse. For most of the day, she had been alternating between the battle and assisting the Canadians and 4th ID. Feeling the emotional stress of the situation, she took a deep breath to calm her nerves.


    "You look like you could sleep for a week."


    Hearing Mathew Ryder''s voice, she felt a sense of joy replace the exhausted feeling, and her body perked. She turned around and saw her Altaerrie Captain. While wearing clean clothing, his mannerisms also screamed exhaustion. Most likely from his officer and recently politically appointed Duke responsibilities, he had a joyful aroma covering his tiredness.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked.


    Ryder placed a cup of water. "It is my job to watch the welfare of my team."


    He then looked toward the wounded soldier, who she added before turning to her. "I have seen you do this ritual many times. What is it?"


    "What practice?" Natilite turned toward the wounded soldier and saw the medics treating burns and sword sounds. That was when she realized what her Captain meant. She turned back to him and continued, "Being a Templar does not only mean I am a warrior of death, but I am also a voice of Tekali."


    "I did not know Templars were also Priestess," Ryder said. "Not a usual combination."


    "I mean," Natilite said. "I need to remember that you do not have Templars. We are not just warriors; many provide other roles and services. I choose to bring peace and love in a world of death."


    "And how does that explain a generally overpowered warrior helping bring peace to the wounded? Or when a certain Captain attempted to shoot up a camp?"


    For some reason, Natilite felt embarrassed as she recalled that night at the campfire after rescuing the Captain. She understood why the Altaerrie Captain was repeating the question. It was not typical for a warrior with so much power to be so gentle. While she was proud of who she was, for some reason, the Templar didn''t want to explain the whole reason. It was clear that he didn''t fully believe what she said. Not that anything was untrue, however, leaving out personal context.


    "You are correct. Most Templars would not waste their time doing this. Most of us have arrogance alongside our superior strength. But, as a Templar, I have helped many nobles in their wars. Defended cities and fought battles. I saw firsthand how rarely the men who fought are honored. As a woman Templar, I felt I could bring peace to them not with my superior strength but with my beauty and femininity to show them that someone cared."


    While everything the Valkyrie said was true, she couldn''t help but remember her time before a Templar. Her village was destroyed, and she was sold into slavery. The life that she once had was being ripped away, and no one was able to defend her.


    "That is honorable of you. Giving someone peace before death."


    Natilite shook her head. "No. Before life. Women bring life, and I am trying to instill the courage and will for the wounded or sick to live. It just does not always happen."


    Ryder stood there proudly. "I can respect that, but I think you''ve done enough. You have not stopped since the attack."


    "I do not know," Natilite said. "I do not want people to think I have abandoned them in their most venerable state."


    "I get that, but working yourself to death helps no one. Besides, a victory party is happening at one of the taverns, and everyone would like to be there."


    "I will be there. As a Templar, it is important for me to be present at such moment to provide moral."


    As Natilite finished her sentence, she saw a reaction from her Captain as if he was not happy with her response.


    Ryder leaned in and said, "I was not asking a Templar; I was giving an order to a team member. I am not discerning your responsibilities; you should also be with us. And you are no use to anyone half dead."


    It took a moment for the Templar to grasp what Ryder was saying. She had been invited to events because of her status. Not that those moments were not friendly, but there always was a barrier between common folk and her. She was not accustomed to being invited as a group member or as an equal.


    Feeling that her body had had enough and the Tekali blessing had been honored, the Valkyrie decided it was time to relax.


    "I''m happy to," Natilite said. Can we stop by the Palace so I can change?"


    "I thought that was going to be a given," Ryder replied as he stood up."


    "Rude," Natilite said before chuckling. "Are we going to pick up your daughter before meeting the others?"


    "No issue," Ryder said. "She is already with the guys."


    The Valkyrie stared at the Altaerrie Captain, and now the Duke was baffled that he would leave the Princess, his daughter, and a group of soldiers alone.


    Ryder lightly nodded his head sideways, reflecting on his comment. "Maybe that wasn''t the best idea. But I got Kurt, Rommel, and Greg to supervise..., I hope."


    "Well," Natilite said. "Let''s hurry before your comrades corrupt her."


    April 6th 2068 (military calendar)


    Raven Turtle Tavern, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring at the limited selection of alcohol on the wooden shelves, Benjamin Ford pretended to struggle to decide which option to pick. Everything had elvish names, which was understandable. Luckily, the Kitsune owner had the foresight to add English labels to the drink groups so her thousands of new customers could place orders. The category with the most options was under miruvor which was wine. To his surprise, there was a section labeled pol? whiskeui as wheat whiskey. The last was s¨¢va, which is labeled as juice and water.


    Hearing tapping, Ford turned and saw a Wood Elf impatiently waiting for him to place an order. The bartender spoke only Elvish, so the Sergeant couldn''t understand, but he got the hint: He was taking too long.


    "What to pick? The wheat whisky, or what I assume is wheat. They said that was moonshine, but... ah, whatever, red, green, or orange wine or water."


    "Lag-or," the elf bartender said.


    The Sergeant waved the bartender off, making the point to hurry. After another minute, he decided to get a little of everything, as he knew the rest of the team would want to taste-test the native booze. He ordered one bottle of each wine, three bottles of whiskey, a bottle of moonshine, and one bottle of blue juice.


    The elf bartender quickly inquired about his drinks. Next to the tray of drinks, a piece of paper and a handwritten receipt were placed. The Latin numbers were at the top, but the English translations were below.


    While the price was high, it was what Ford was expecting. With the sudden high demand from all these USAM soldiers wanting alcohol after a hard-fought victory, what surprised the Americans was how fast the elf was able to do the math without a machine. He would have had to use the calculator app on his cell phone for a hefty bill. However, they would have to rely on brainpower alone without such gadgets.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Being an alien bar, Ford thought he would struggle with the payment, only having American currency. But the bartender was already a step ahead, demanding his country''s physical notes or coins over his city payments.


    This was the first time the Comanche Sergeant had experienced this. While most of the Philippines had used physical currency, they had the digital infrastructure to accept card or bank transfer payments, sometimes during their deployments. The locals would then take the American money to the bank for the proper exchange, which he assumed this bar was planning to do.


    While there was no official exchange rate between the two currencies, Ford knew the city Salva Council and Brass were working on it. He knew soon enough the leadership would figure out the details. The American leadership would want to invest, and the city wished to tax. The local bank guild would want to monopolize the exchange for the long-term benefits of profits and institutionalize themselves on the continent. And whoever owned this bar knew all they had to do was store all these currencies, and once the politics was sorted out, there was a massive payday.


    After paying with the collective pool of Comanche money and taking the tray, Ford navigated the crowded tavern with dozens of Americans and Militiamen celebrating, chatting, playing games, and more. Some were playing darts from a makeshift tree bark board on the wall. A group was educating elves on how to play the Chinese game Go. In contrast, another table played an Elvish board game resembling cribbage.


    Most of Comanche was in a U-shaped round booth. They were enjoying themselves. Higgins, Gonzales, and Barrett were educating Fraeya on how to play poker. Forest and King were telling stories about Earth to Assiaya, who sat between them. Wallace and Barrios stood, with the bulky member flirting with a Neko waitress. The other Twin was playing his recorder, attracting a small audience.


    The Filipino member of the team spotted the Sergeant first. "Ben, it''s about time," he said.


    "For a moment there," Forest said. "I thought we were going to have to request a QRF to find you."


    "Ha, ha," Ford said as he set the tray on the table. "There was a long line, and to hell, I didn''t know what to get. It is all alien drinks, so don''t blame me if you don''t like them."


    "What is the poison?" Wallace asked.


    Fraeya''s ears poked up sharply, and her eyes were filled with fear. "You drink poison!"


    "Do not drink poison," Assiaya said. "A Laryenas bit Father and nearly killed him because of that."


    There was a moment of silence between Comanche before everyone laughed, which confused the Elf Girl and Princess. Each member orderly began taking a pint cup and pouring different drinks into their cups.


    "Why is everyone laughing?" Fraeya asked before frowning. "Is this another one of those human jokes?"


    "You have much to learn about humor, Fraeya," Forest said. "Do not worry, Assiaya; it is a nickname we give alcohol."


    "Because it technically is poison," Gonzales said. "So, I had to tell a judge once."


    "Ooo," Ford excitedly said. "I need to hear this story."


    The Filipino grabbed his pint of miruvor with a neoplastic smirk. "What happens in Fort Magsaysay, stays in Fort Magsaysay."


    "I did not know you were deployed in the Philippines," Ford said.


    "Only for training exercises," Gonzales said. "Not for Operation Poseidon Hook. Even though I was born in Washington, some Officer thought I could help with PR and translation. My god, he was pissed when he realized I only spoke English and had never been to the country in my life."


    Ford found the situation hysterical but understandable. The Twins asked the team''s medic for more information, showing that their Filipino member had his secrets.


    Operation Poseidon Hook was a major USAM multi-decade military campaign. This anti-pirate campaign was waged against the tens of thousands of pirates in the South China Sea and Southeast Asia as a whole. When the former Maoist China collapsed into warring factions, fishermen became pirates. They raided the most valuable shipping lanes in the world, using cheap drones and missiles with great effectiveness in capturing or destroying fighters. This significantly impacted key USAM allies, Japan, Australia, Taiwan, and the Philippines economies, forcing a response.


    This required a significant naval task force, including Marines and Special Forces, to engage this insurgency on the waves. Some might believe that fishermen could stand against a modern maritime ship. The issue became that these small groups were being sponsored by their Chinese warlords and the newest Great Power, Indonesia. While not enemies of USAM, they did not enjoy foreign militaries in their backyard and provided shelter for tribute.


    As everyone poured their drinks, Fraeya placed her cards on the table with her face in full displacement and leaned over at the drinks, which caught the attention of the rest of the team.


    "I take it you''ve never drank alcohol before?"


    "Sort of." Fraeya poked her two index figures together as her ears lowered, showing embarrassment. "I had drinks once when I first entered the academy. I recall seeing many cute boys but do not remember much afterward. Afterward, my teacher said I should not drink again."


    "Light drinker," Wallace commented.


    "I disagree," Barrios countered. "You might be a secret party animal."


    "Down, boys," King said. "Now, who is brave enough to make the first attempt?"


    Ford glanced around the table, and everyone reacted similarly. He could see the Sergeant First Class''s eyes signaling to stop serving the elf girl drinks. The Sergeant switched the drinks from alcohol to s¨¢va.


    "Should we wait for the Boss and Wings?" Ford asked.


    "Do you mean, His Majesty?" Higgins commented.


    "Knock it off," King said. "Matt said he would join us later after getting Wings."


    "Go figure," Wallace said in jest.


    "Why did you say that?" Assiaya asked.


    Rommel King responded to the Princess'' question, silencing others who wished to comment. "Eger is pointing out how close the two have become friends. That is all," he said.


    "I see," Assiaya said. "Are you jealous because you two were close friends?"


    The group struggled to contain their laughter, which baffled the Captain''s daughter and confused the dual-eyed girl even more.


    Fraeya held her drink, believing that it was wine with excitement. "I think it is nice that our leader is attempting to include a Templar. I have heard stories of how such warriors are isolated from the public because of their abilities and status in society."


    "Make sense," Barrett said. "Most heroes have an aura around them, making people respect them but feel they cannot approach or relate. The more status one gets, the more detached they become from the plebes."


    "Exactly," Fraeya said. "Natilte has been the only Templar I have ever met, but I have seen a few in my time. But the stories, there are always stories."


    Forest grabbed the bottle labeled s¨¢va and poured a pint halfway before setting it to the dual-eyed Princess. She looked at the blue juice and then at the alcohol.


    "Can I have one, please?" Assaiya asked.


    "Sorry, kid," Forest said.


    "But..., they are," Assiaya said, pointing toward the bar booth. A group of children close to her age were drinking, being part of the party.


    "If they were my kids," Forest said. "I would beat them."


    "Well," King said. "They shouldn''t. Drinking alcohol is strictly an adult beverage and bad for kids."


    "But," Assiaya said. "I am an adult. I am a leader of a nation and representative of your people."


    "Technically," Ford said. "By this world''s standards, they are adult."


    "And if my kids used that excuse, I would make them work on the farm all day," Forest said. "If they are old enough to drink, they are old enough to get a job."


    "I do have a job," Assaiya said. Everyone saw the Staff Sergeant glaring at the Princess, who could not respond. Seeing that she had successfully countered the NCO, she sat there with a giant grin.


    "I bet that topic ended quickly," Gonzales said. "But Ben is right; there are many places on Earth that culturally allow kids to drink, regardless of its effect on children''s development. Half of Europe doesn''t have a legal age."


    "That is a yes?" Assiaya asked. "If your world allows it."


    Wallace leaned against the table, staring at the Princess. "Don''t worry, Warrant Officer. I think the Princess of Salva should enjoy a drink."


    The comment caused everyone to pause, leaving only Fraeya baffled, looking around in confusion. The bodybuilder poured the Princess a glass of whiskey and pushed it toward the girl, to her delight, as she felt part of the big boys. The Twins then nodded at each other and smirked.


    "Have a drink, Assiaya," Wallace said.


    Barrios gently bounded his chest with pride as he held his whiskey drink in the air. "It will put hair on your chest."


    Assiaya eagerly grabbed the pint but was suddenly stopped by the Hispanic comment. "What do you mean, hair?"


    "You know men have chest hair?" Barrios said.


    "How do you think we grow it?" Wallace added. "Stronger the drink."


    "The grizzlier you become," Barrios commented.


    The Twins held their pints into the air and cheered before consuming their drinks in one go. Once they finished, they started singing like drunken sailors. For the Princess, she slowly turned to her cup before pushing it away. "I do not want to be turned into a boy."


    Seeing the girl''s sudden U-turn, everyone laughed, finding the Princess''s reaction adorable. Comanche raised their drinks into the hair and celebrated Wallace''s quick thinking. They began chanting the Minutemen motto before taking a long drink.


    Ford slammed his pint onto the table, unable to finish, causing the Twins to harass him. That was when he saw Ryder and Natilite approach their section of the tavern. The Sergeant waved them over and showed them to their table.


    "Hey," Higgins said. "The Duke of Salva has arrived."


    "Looks like the prom couple has arrived," Barrios commented.


    "What do you mean by that?" Fraeya asked.


    "Will tell you later," Ford said.


    Benjamin Ford saw the same look from most of the Comanche. The only two who reacted confusedly were their elf mage and the Princess. However, no one quickly responded, as their Warrant Officer-1 gave a warning stare toward everyone.


    Fraeya looked around with confusion and leaned into her chair, arms crossed. "Humans and their secrets."


    When the two approached, there were typical greetings; however, Ford also saw some using Ryder''s royal titles in addition to his rank. It was in jest, probably due to the alcohol, but he saw that the Captain was uncomfortable with them.


    Sensing the awkwardness from the Captain, Natilte wrapped her hands together and leaned into the table, "I heard something about a secret?"


    "Nothing," Wallace said. "Are you back from the bed baskets?"


    "Bed baskets?" Natilite asked.


    "He means the Aid Station," Barrett said.


    "Oh." Natilite touched her forehead and momentarily closed her eyes, allowing herself to de-stress. "For people who do not have potions, your medical technology is... crude but impressive. I think we were able to save many soldiers and militiamen."


    "What do you mean by crude?" Ford asked.


    "I...," Gonzales responded. "Do not have the knowledge to explain."


    "I think I get it," Ford said. "Potions are a generic healing versus our method of developing medication for each illness. If it is anything like a fantasy game or manga, you just chug a healing potion and are back at a hundred percent. Fantasy is more general while we are more precise."


    "I think I understand your metaphor," Natilite said. "But you make it sound like there are no downsides."


    Ryder''s right hand went for his chest, where he received the Akuma blade attack. However, he stopped himself and grabbed a pint. "There are downsides," he said.


    "Very well crafted, Ben," Forest said. "I am impressed."


    "Thank you," Ford said. "Being a nerd has its benefits."


    Gonzales held his pint midway in the air as he collected his thoughts. "Anything that accelerates the body''s healing process would have negative effects. Outside our Boss getting an overdose, I do wonder if the potion accelerates diseases like cancer within the body, assuming the principles are the same."


    "I do not know what cancer is," Fraeya said. "The Healer Sages have warned that giving the wrong potion or not conducting the proper prevention measures could make a person ill."


    "That has been the debate at the aid stations," Gonzales said. "While they are medical wonders, we do not want to lose our ability to innovate in treating people."


    "Hold up," Forest said. "I know this is important, but this just clicked. Wings, have you been at the aid station since the attack?"


    "That is correct."


    A sense of pride and respect could be felt throughout the table as everyone raised their drinks. The Templar was a super soldier with high status in Alagore society. A skilled warrior who understood the arts of war and yet was willing to spend half of the day assisting with the causalities. Assiaya was confused by everyone''s mannerisms but attempted to mimic the ritual with her drink.


    Rommel King said, "Cheers for Wings."


    With all the sudden attention and gratitude, the Templar, on the other hand, stood there with rosy cheeks as she was embarrassed. The Comanche Captain whispered to her, telling her it was worth coming here after all.


    "You know, Boss," Forest interjected. "What is the plan for the food? I can eat MREs until my grave, but I think the locals would disagree."


    Ryder chuckled and said, "I will contact customer service about that. But why are you asking me?"


    "Do we really need to say it?" Barrio said. "Boss?"


    "Because you are the city dictator," Higgins said.


    "You are the Man now," Wallace said. "The Boss of Bosses."


    "Yeah...," Ryder said. "I am a Duke on paper for PR reasons but not a dictator. Let''s leave it at that."


    Natilite grabbed one of the pints with miruvor in it. Before she sipped, the Valkyrie mumbled, "That is not what Hackett said...."


    Ryder turned to the Templar, shocked by what she said. "But I am not."


    "The Republic is democratic like your people," Natilite said. "Even they have a dictator. Every country, every empire has a strong man as a leader, or it is doomed to falter."


    "And if I understand," Fraeya said. "Your President is a dictator."


    "Great man?" Higgins said. "What if the ruler is female?"


    Natilite looked confused as if she didn''t understand the airman''s point. "Then the female ruler is a strong man in that context. Weak men have never led a people to prosperity, so I do not understand why you asked that."


    "I think we have different definitions of what a dictator is," Barrett said.


    Ford found the sight humorous when he saw their Captain glare at the Templar before continuing his drink. As the newest American member of the team, he had grown to respect Mathew''s leadership ability to include aliens in the team and navigate the culture of this world. Some concerns have been regarding their leader''s appointment to a royal position. Still, he has also seen their leader resistively embrace responsibilities beyond Captain.


    The nerdy Sergeant understood the Colonel''s plan. The girl the Captain saved when captured by the Aristocracy turned out to be the last survivor of the royal family of this region. Hence, the Americans installed her as their representative leader on Alagore to reach out to potential allies and show legitimacy. However, because of the bond Assiaya and Ryder developed during their horrific escape through the wild of this hostile moon, he understood why their leader adopted the girl, which the Brass forced him to take a political position in this world''s House Geopolitics landscape.


    But Ford had to admit that it was weird serving under a Captain who was now considered royalty, even if it was a diplomatic stunt to gain allies.


    "I might be Duke," Ryder said. "But that does not mean I am invited to the Brass meetings. They tell me what they want, and I pass it along to the City Council, and they do the same. I am just the middleman."


    "Only because you act like one," Natilite commented, intently glancing away to engage with Fraeya.


    "We already know that, sir," Gonzales said. "We just want to know when we can get fed."


    "And we know you are on the inside," Higgins said. "Because it relates to the City Council."


    Ryder took a frustrated breath and then finished his pint. "Same as before. With the city being cut off from the rest of the region, no imports. Until then, one MRE a day."


    "Why are you worried about one meal a day?" Fraeya asked. "I am hungry, but you ask that like you are afraid of something."


    "Civilians," Forest said. "They become revolts if they don''t have a full belly."


    "That is correct," Ryder replied. "But I will say this: Hackett and Sherman are impressed by how resilient the townsfolk have been. We expected food riots by now."


    "That explains all the MPs around," Wallace commented.


    "I don''t think we will see such things with this crowd," Gonzales said. "At least not for a while. When I am on aid duty, I do not hear much whining. I think they have just accepted the reality they are in."


    "Hard SOBs," Higgins said. "Stateside, most people slip when there is an avocado shortage."


    "Are you that surprised?" Natilite asked. "Food shortages happen all the time. It is war, after all."


    "Wings," King said as he held his glass of wine. "Our poorest people are fat. It is the benefits of building such a safe country we have to invent problems to add struggle."


    "I will never truly understand you Americans," Natilite said.


    "Hey, Boss," Forest said. "Speaking of all these food shortages. Have the brass considered importing chickens?"


    "Why would we do that?" Ryder asked. "There are eggs in the MREs, and they last longer."


    "Not my point," Forest said. "Chickens are egg factories. On the farm, we had so many eggs we had to give them away for free."


    "Hold on," Ford said. "We live in the city. How would that help us?"


    "Sorry, Ben," Higgins said. "I hate to agree with my big country boy here, but he is correct on this one. Growing up in Detroit, my mother hated our neighbor with a small chicken farm in his backyard. At least until she got free eggs because they ran into the same issue; there is no reason people here couldn''t own a few chickens."


    "They don''t take up that much space and are low maintenance," Forest said. "All things considered. It wouldn''t solve the shortages but could help."


    Ford leaned in, holding his hand halfway in the air, and said, "Now that you mentioned it. Every village I went to in the Philippines had chickens everywhere. I see what you mean."


    "What is a chicken?" Assiaya asked.


    "You know those dinosaurs your dad told you about?" King asked.


    "Yes," Assiaya replied. "They were giant monsters who ruled your world and beat the British."


    "Correct," Barrett said. "The T-Rex was King of the predators, and now they are the most efficient egg layers that roam the Earth."


    Some men started to chuckle at the jokes; however, Natilite suddenly placed her hands on the table and leaned in with intensity. "Are you saying you have an animal that produces eggs in mass? Cheaply?"


    Kurt Forest and Charlie Higgins turned toward each other before at the Templar again, responding with yes.


    "That is amazing!" Natilite said. "Last time I had an egg, it was a reward after I helped a wealthy Yalate city lord six years ago. Hunting for eggs is dangerous and produces limited results. It is rare to collect enough eggs to feed a village, let alone a farm. Most birds do not lay enough to matter."


    "I have to say, guys," Ryder said. "I am embarrassed that we didn''t think about it sooner."


    "That is government for you," Forest said. "Skip the simple solution; find the most complicated."


    "See what happens when a conservative and a liberal work together?" Barrett said. "Solutions."


    Higgins and Forest turned to each other and declared their mutual hatred based on political stereotypes.


    "That being said," Ryder said. "I will pass it along the chain of command first thing in the morning."


    "Happy to help," Forest said. "I hope to get royalties."


    "Forget royalties," Higgins said. "We should go into business. We could own this world."


    As the two bicker about how to start a business around chicken eggs, the rest of Comanche held this drink into their hair and collectively said, "To the thirty-second Amendment!"


    "Alright," Ryder said. "I think you guys have had too little to drink."


    "You are welcome to join us, sir," King said.


    "Order me two drinks," Ryder said. "But first, as Duke, we have one last responsibility before I can clock off. Assiaya, we have to do some PR."


    Assiaya navigated through the team until she reached her Father''s side, grabbing his hand. Ford sat there with a smirk. The two began moving around the tavern, with the Princess thanking the soldiers and Militia for their brave defense. The Duke made small talk and attempted to speak in the native Latin and Elvish tongues.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 3

    "Counselor Robert Murry, I must express my concern with the Pentagon''s solution to the diplomatic situation on Alagore and how we have been sidelined in decision-making. Installing a child as our chief diplomat is highly irregular and unprofessional, and I request the President reverse his support for this House of Ryder nonsense.


    The idea of having a child representing us on the world''s stage, including elevating a mere Captain (which is no insult to the Officer for his service) into a similar role without any formal education or standing, is unacceptable. On top of that, allowing the Officer to adopt the Princess and placing legal protections to limit our influence on this girl is also intolerable.


    This is the United States. We abolished nobility three hundred years ago, and the Military invented one out of thin air. This is highly unAmerican. When this situation in Alagore becomes known to the world, the public will not tolerate such an insult.


    Multiple candidates are experts in medieval history but, more importantly, would work with our agenda. If not an expert in the field, I assume the CIA would have a qualified candidate that could conduct a similar role?" ¨C Secretary of State Frank Atkinson


    April 6th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    As the group fired, Ryder carefully studied the recruits. Most were Wood Elves, the majority of the city''s fifteen thousand population when you exclude the American presence. To his surprise, many other species were within the ranks: six nagals, two lats, two luperca, and a kiriyaks.


    Hearing the firing cease, Ryder watched his senior NCO, Sergeant First Class Gregory Barrett, walk along the line behind the Militiamen, lecturing them about their progress. The idea was to train the best candidates for more senior roles, the beginning process of building the city defenders into a professional force.


    "Not good enough," Barrett said. "You are not some raggy tag, peace-loving hippies anymore. You have fought well over the past few months; however, that is no longer enough."


    The Sergeant First Class then stopped at one of the Wood Elves, staring directly into the elf''s eyes. "A standard circiletum holds nine flechettes. You missed eight of them."


    "Elen s¨ªne," the wood elf said, apologizing for the unsatisfactory results.


    "Never apologize," Barrett said. "The only response is, yes, Sergeant. Now give me twenty."


    Another Minutemen Sergeant from Viking approached the Wood Elf and began counting the push-ups, allowing Barrett to continue walking the line.


    "Let me make this clear," Barrett said. "The days of the Militia are over. You are now Citizen Soldiers. Answering the call of duty. As you already experienced, Salva is not a forgotten post at the far end of this moon anymore, but the center of the universe. Not just to survive but to expand the ideas of liberty. You will be trained in the arts of professional warfare. Now¡­, again!"


    The recruits were given new flechette clips and began firing at their targets.


    Watching from a distance, Ryder focused on the elf his NCO yelled at, seeing him struggle. "Are you sure these are the best?"


    "I believe so," Natilite said.


    "But, he can barely aim," Ryder stated.


    "Hackett asked me who I thought would be the best," Natilite replied. "During the first siege, he was not the best soldier but showed bravery."


    Turning to the Templar, Ryder turned to his commanding Officer, William Hackett. "Are you sure?"


    "I asked her to provide me a list of potential recruits to elevate," Hackett said. "Skill can be trained, but guts are a good foundation to start with."


    "That was what I was thinking," Natilite said. "I am glad you approve."


    The Comanche Captain continued to watch the new recruits train in soldiering. Lieutenant General Sherman wanted to start building the Salva Militia into a proper military force that could work alongside the American Army. The idea was to train a select few and prepare them for appropriate NCO roles so they could pass that knowledge on to the other Militia¡ªthe building blocks of a proper professional Salva Brigade.


    While other units were defending the city, William Hackett and his Minutemen, given that the Colonel and his Minutemen had become folk heroes among the populous, freed their families, saved many of their leadership, and were the first to liberate the city defenders. Most importantly, Hackett invested in the city''s defense and domestic affairs.


    Ryder was impressed by his mentor. In a short period, the man went from a foreigner to a legitimate military commander. In the eyes of the city, he had become one of them.


    As Ryder studied the NCO recruits, one of the Nagals looked familiar. It took a minute; however, he remembered the Neanderthal was the same man who fought with Comanche against the Unity during the air on the Mountain Airbase.


    "Is that¡­, Bigfoot?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," Natilite replied. "He was one of the first people I asked. His name is Ordlina, part of the Wuruk."


    "I am glad he stuck around," Ryder said. "He fought hard."


    "From what he told me," Natilite said. "His clan has always lived in the slums, part of the labor caste. Like everyone else, he joined the Militia to rebel against Kallem. He was going to return to the shop, but when your kind here offers military commissions, he is excited to do more."


    The Templar continued explaining the details of everyone she had chosen to become senior staff within the Militia. One caught Ryder''s attention: an elf named Eldrain Imtorlia. The same elf created the energy barrier during the Comanche retreat from the Unity mountain port, saving everyone until Ivy arrived.


    While watching Barrett properly train these future Salva Noncommission Officers, the Captain noticed a new group entering the compound. It was Lord Folen Elstina, the owner of the weapons workshop. Since the Captain had rescued him from the Orlatus, the elf had become a valuable ally in the city''s inner politics, supplying the Militia and the wall with weapons.


    To Ryder''s confusion, he noticed a few women within his company, one of whom was an elf and another a neko.


    "Ah," Hackett said. "They finally arrived."


    "Arrived?" Ryder asked. "I didn''t know we were expecting company."


    "Folen was supposed to be here an hour ago," Hackett said.


    It took Ryder a moment to recall the name. The elf was also one of the individuals rescued from Unity, which turned out to be a powerful family in Salva, owning an armory workshop and warehouses. The man also disclosed Hackett Assiaya''s true identity because of her blue and gold eye color. He started this royalty nonsense he now has to pretend to enjoy.


    "That is an elf for you," Natilite said. "Time is always on their side."


    "Regardless," Hackett said. "Matt, have you met his wife?"


    Understand the Templar point about elf time. Ryder struggled to understand this mindset. Being human, time was everything. Living multiple centuries rather than decades, he realized that some people were older than his country.


    "No, I have not," Ryder said.


    "Her name is Thalia," Natilite said. "When I first arrived, she was a critical ally for supporting rebelling against the Aristocracy."


    When Folen approached, he said, "My greetings, Duke of Salva and Colonel of the Minutemen. And let''s not forget my lady, Templar Natilite."


    "Thank you, my Lord," Natilite said. "I am honored by your presence."


    "Greetings," Hackett said. "Thank you for coming. I see you brought your better half."


    "Please do not flatter," Thalia said. "I am humble for those who saved my husband from certain death."


    "And my wife and children," Folen added.


    Noticing that everyone was staring at him, waiting to tell the story. "Thank you for your flattery, but it was a collective effort. Captain Webster led the charge into the mountain port that freed him."


    As the Captain finished speaking, Natilite said, "He is being modest."


    The Valkyrie continued to tell the story of how Ryder made the brave call to assault the port, ignoring the wounds he suffered from being Kallem''s captive and protecting their Princess in the wild. He was clearly telling the story to boost his Duke status¡ªsomething he doesn''t understand why.


    Before he could intervene, Hackett politely dismissed them and grabbed the Captain''s arm, pulling him away.


    Once isolated, Hackett demanded, "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Ryder replied. "I was not part of the assault. I was too wounded to-."


    "That is not why you said that," Hackett said. "You could have given credit to your command while not dismissing yourself. You are now a political leader within city politics now."


    "I am sorry," Ryder said. "I was not trying to undermine anyone. It felt wrong to claim credit when I was not fighting."


    "Not the point," Hackett said. "They want to hear you acting like a heroic leader. You don''t have to steal other people''s deeds, but you must act like a politician. They want to hear stories of bravery to justify their support to us. You are also a Duke now. Act like it."


    Mathew Ryder took a deep, frustrated breath as he felt the gravity of the situation. He knew moments like this would happen when adapting his daughter and ascending to the throne, but he didn''t expect them to be this hard. He recalled his time as an NCO and preferred being among the troops over being over them.


    "Okay, okay," Ryder said. "When in Rome."


    "It will get easier," Hackett said. "Be happy a war is going on, and you''re busy fighting for freedom. Now, let''s get back to work."


    The two returned to the group, overhearing the Templar telling tales of other engagements against the Unity. How bravely the Captain spoke against the enemy.


    When Ryder rejoined the conversation, he noticed a female Neko behind them for the first time. She was well dressed and groomed, wearing the standard red and white maid outfit. The fur on her shoulders was light brown with black spots on her shoulder and upper arm, blending in with her tan skin. The feline eyes were mixed with yellow. He could only assume that she was one of Folen House''s servants.


    "Elen s¨ªne," Ryder said, apologizing in elvish.


    "Welcome back," Thalia said. "I must say, in a short period, it seems your team has had a grand adventure. We want to thank you for everything you have done for our people."


    "I greatly say," Folen said. "You do have our support. You can tell Princess Assiaya that you can rely on my House for assistance."


    "Hanta-ty?," Ryder said, thanking them in elvish.


    "Now that introductions are complete," Hackett said. "Now for the matter at hand."


    "Of course," Folen said. "My workshop will be able to meet the expected delivery of the first batch of circiletums."


    "That was quick," Ryder said.


    "It is a small batch," Folen said. "Enough for senior recruits. The materials the Colonel provided were a great aid in restarting forging."


    "Will you be able to build more ballistae?" Ryder asked.


    "Two are in production for the northern Keep that is under construction," Folen said.


    "That will not be enough," Natilite said. "The city had dozens along the walls."


    "Most are destroyed," Folensaid. "The issue is, I do not have the materials to create batteries for the ballista. This will become a problem for future batches of circiletums and elecprobus."


    "We should be able to cover that," Ryder said.


    "No disrespect," Folen said. "I have seen your batteries. While fascinated, they do not have the endurance needed. This includes the size. Your machinicide warrior pack is too bulky for a ballista''s or infantry weapon."


    "We will have to find a way to make it work," Hackett said. "You tell me what you need, and you will get it. With your help, maybe DARPA could design a new battery for your needs and specs."


    "Hanta-ty?, my Lords," Folen said.


    "Now that business has been completed," Thalia said. "Now for the purpose at hand. Duke Ryder, Captain of the Altaerrie. I have a gift for the Princess and you."


    The comment surprised Ryder. He turned to Natilite, who shrugged but with her typical angelic joy. She was most likely excited to see what was about to happen. The Captain then faced his mentor, who seemed confused but was nudged to accept the gift.


    Turning back to the wife, he said, "Alright."


    Thalia Elstina bowed and then stepped aside, hands toward the well-dressed Neko. "This is Ceka. She has been part of our House for five years and has become an excellent servant."


    Staring at the wife, Mathew Ryder took a moment to accept what was happening. He fully understood what was happening and was unprepared for this conversation. Clearly, the Elstina family was offering one of their motuias to him.


    The Captain''s first reaction was outright rejection, but he didn''t want to be rude. This was a sensitive subject for his people, but he also understood there were many cultural differences. While relations had improved since their first encounter, he knew a slight disagreement could torpedo that friendship.


    "I am honored by the offer," Ryder said. "But I cannot accept."


    Folen held his hand lightly up to gain the Captain''s attention. "How come? Have you accepted another Head Maid for your House already?"


    "Head Maid?" Ryder asked, confused by the different titles. Natilite then explained the role''s meaning and recalled the gray Kitsune that saved him and assisted their escape from Forlace.


    "I assure you, my Lord," Thalia said. "Ceka is an efficient servant. I am sad to see her go; however, her contract expires in the coming months, and I no longer need her skillset. I would hate to release her without a proper home. I swear on my loyalty and oath that Ceka will serve you and Assiaya to great Head Maid for your House."


    Mathew Ryder was very uncomfortable, but not in the manner that he had expected. He understood that motuia was an indentured contract system used for education, guaranteeing work for shelter or apprenticeship for advancement. For Neko, he could see how this would be an advance in her¡ªfrom a senior maid to the head of a powerful House, not to mention being the first to hold the title.


    "Gracias," Ryder said. "But I still have to-."


    Before Ryder could finish his sentence, the Templar dragged him away. This was the second time he had been pulled away from this conversation, which frustrated him.


    "What is wrong with you?" Natilite asked. "Why are you being rude?"


    Before responding, Ryder noticed Hackett joining the conversation. "I agreed to do all this to protect Assiaya, not to own another person."


    "He is right," Hackett said. "Under constitutional Law, a person legally owns another in the form of slavery and involuntary servitude."


    Natilite placed her right hand on her head in frustration. "You people are very sensitive about these things? Do you not have servants in your world? Do you not have contract workers? I thought all of you signed up for the Military. Don''t they own you?"


    "I see where you are going with that," Hackett said. "We do that type of contract work, but it is not the same as involuntary or indentured servitude. The hang-up is bring marked and forced to do labor."


    "You guys are taking such a minor element in this," Natilite frustratedly said, placing her hand on her forehead. "You people speak as if there are no differences between these institutions. Yes, you legally own the motuia but are also responsible for them. I know you people like to give everything for free, but we believe in earning what you are given."


    "I understand your point, but it is not that simple," Hackett said. "There''s politics involved."


    "Exactly why I am a wanderer?" Natilite responded.


    "We are obviously here to help," Hackett said. "But even you know we have our interests and values that we will enforce. And yes, we are not on Earth, but we have laws that we must obey."


    Ryder only became frustrated with the cultural differences as he listened to the debate. Most of it was about terminology, perspectives about a word, and the execution of the concept. How could they, guests to this world, begin moral policing about institutions, something that people on Earth have done for thousands of years but at the same time not compromise on American ideals? Where were the red lines, and what hill was worth dying on? If this was an issue now with simple city-states, what about the other Empires the US wished to ally with to fight for Unity?


    Finally having enough, Ryder stated, "I will take her."


    Hackett turned to the Comanche Captain with a surprised look. "Matt?"


    "As you said, sir," Ryder said. "I am the Duke of Salva, father of the Princess. My House is supposed to represent us to all of Alagore; to do that, I must engage with some of their beliefs. I might not fully agree with certain elements, but Natilite is correct. We will have to pick our moral battles when moral policing, or we should pack up our bags and go home."


    "Besides," Ryder continued. "I need someone to watch Assiaya when I am on a mission. I am not going to trust a bunch of military dudes or politicians to watch my daughter."


    Hackett took a deep breath and placed his hands on his hips from the frustrated topic. "Alright, Matt, it is your call, but there will be drama upstairs. The Ambassador will be arriving in a few days, and I have been warned that she has a chip on her shoulder by this assignment."


    "What does that mean?" Natilite asked. "Chip shoulder?"


    "It means we are on friendlier terms with the Unity," Ryder commented. "If the diplomat has an issue, you can blame it on me if anything goes wrong. I am just a Captain, after all. But if I know anything about politics, it depends on how we frame it."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "That is true," Hackett said. "Maybe we can find a compromise or reform it to modern standards while keeping the intention behind the institution. Matt, can you get the Council to write up a formal draft of this institution so I can go through it in detail."


    Ryder nodded. "I will have Varitan Yeldan look into it. I think he likes this political stuff."


    "When you get a draft," Hackett said. "I will send it to the General, but warning, I am going to be honest; if we honor your customs, it will be on our terms."


    Mathew Ryder and the rest walked back toward the elvish noble family. The husband and wife spoke among themselves before noticing their return, probably commenting on their conversation. This made him wonder what the people of this world thought about American culture and were having the same debates and discussions.


    "Welcome back," Thalia said. "Before you continue, I want to assure you of your concerns. Please allow Ceka to speak."


    The Neko approached the Captain. She stood at attention, showing professionalism and years of discipline, before bowing gracefully. While not as rigid as Routh and gentler, this woman took pride in her work.


    "My Lord," Ceka said. "I understand your hesitance. Please allow me to assure you that I would be honored to serve your House. This is my choice and desire. It is the least I could do for the saviors of our people."


    Ryder felt awkward, as he was not used to being addressed in such a manner. He took a deep breath, swallowing his insecurities. "I can see that. Let me be clear: This is not some involuntary deal where you are forced. I am doing this to bridge your and my people''s values and work through these disagreements."


    "I see you are very formal and direct," Ceka said.


    "I try not to be," Ryder said. "Folen, Thalia. Thank you. Ceka, welcome to the House of Ryder. I entrust you to oversee my daughter when I am away."


    "It will be an honor," Ceka said.


    "Okay then," Ryder mumbled before touching his hips. "Now¡­, how does this work?


    "Later today," Folen said. "We will meet at the Redvale Guild. From there, we can make the legal transfer."


    The two elf nobles acknowledged the appointment and left the military compound. Ryder stood there, absorbing the moment as he finally understood how things were.


    *****


    Walking along the city streets of Salva, the Comanche Captain and now Duke Mathew Ryder watched as his daughter walked in front of him as if she were the guide, all joyful as usual. He had no idea what her personality was like while Kallem was a slave. Still, she has been cheerful and determined since arriving in the city.


    As he continued to watch his now daughter interact with the townsfolk, many showed their respect. They thanked her for freeing them from Vagaham. Many did show appreciation toward him, now the Lord of this city. Assisting his daughter in the negotiations and adapting her, Hackett ensured his name was attached to the Princess''s achievement. However, he still struggled to accept all this new attention, especially as a Special Forces officer; being popular wasn''t normal.


    A group of civilians passed them, all women and children. The mothers stopped their children and demanded they bow to their new royal leaders. Ryder felt uncomfortable but saw his daughter addressing the Elf and Kitsune. The dual-eyed girl performed different gestures with each species, thanking them for their culture. It was clear to him that while she was a slave under Kallem, his daughter learned much.


    Because of the lack of options, his daughter was still wearing the red-and-white maid dress, which he found humbling. The Palace servants removed much detail to make the uniform look less like servants. He did propose that she wear her elvish clothing, but she refused. While she didn''t state her reason, he could tell she didn''t feel uncomfortable wearing such a statue''s clothing. They were both still growing into their new responsibilities.


    Ryder awkwardly raised his hand in an attempt to thank the townsfolk, saying te''son in elvish. When they passed, he took a breath, glad they were gone. But then he saw his daughter staring at him with confusion.


    "Damn, Boss," Barrett said. "You look more stressed than during a bombardment."


    "You really should embrace their gratitude," Natilite said.


    Turning toward the Valkyrie, Ryder responded, "I am trying. It is not easy entering public life."


    Feeling the stress of his new responsibilities, the Captain watched his daughter thank some patrolling American soldiers. He was surprised by her genuine willingness to praise everyone, regardless of what world they belong to. It was as if she was trying to prove something. This reminded him why he was going through with this scheme. He promised God and his wife that he would protect Assaiya, and if this was what he had to do, so be it, even though he was reluctant.


    As the group headed toward the marketplace, the city''s early warning system started blurring, warning that an enemy artillery barrage was inbound.


    Dozens of people looked up toward the cloudy sky. A dozen long-range rockets flew from an M6089 Shok air defense battery close to Indolass. The US-Japan-developed missile platform-guided rocket flew past the city limits and entered the dense gray clouds.


    Unable to see the explosions from the distance and cloud cover, the explosive echoes were impossible to miss. For a moment, Ryder believed that the rocket battery defeated the incoming artillery shells and shrouds; however, the two 20mm Bolas came to life, and a string of tracer rounds sprayed the sky. A bright red beam lanced through the sky from the Tawa laser battery. Knowing that this meant that the rockets failed to stop the enemy bombardment, and the last layer of defense was activated. Most likely, the city would be stricken.


    The Captain knew what this meant, as did everyone around him. The civilians went into a panic, knowing what was about to happen, while the soldiers attempted to guide them inside any nearby buildings. The Captain felt a sudden strong primal urge that he first felt when fighting the Akuma: to protect his daughter.


    Without thinking, Ryder rushed toward his daughter, who was rushing back to him in fear of the sudden attack. He grabbed his daughter and ran into an abandoned store, where he saw other civilians, eleven wood elves, three nagel, and Kitsune with their children. Two 4th ID Infantry soldiers and King, Barrett, Forest, and Natilite were among the civilians, ensuring everyone stayed away from the windows.


    He rested Assiaya under a wooden table. As she looked around, the newfound father saw the terror in her blue and golden eyes. The Captain wanted to assure her, but the building suddenly shook violently from the enemy shells impacting nearby, making her grab him tightly out of reaction.


    As the bombardment continued, Ryder saw Natilite kneeling beside the table, looking at Assiaya, and assured her that it would be over soon.


    Moments later, the early warning alarm stopped. An American woman spoke through the recently installed city-wide intercom, stated that the enemy bombardment was complete, and warned civilians to remain in cover so emergency services could respond to the impact zone.


    Seeing that the situation had passed, Ryder turned to his daughter and said, "It is okay. We are safe."


    "That was scary," Assiaya said.


    "Nonsense," Ryder replied. "In my early days, I had far closer calls than this."


    Seeing that his daughter was calm, he requested Natilite keep an eye on her. After the Templar agreed to his request, he approached his team. "Status?"


    "We were not in the target zone," Barrett said. "The shell impacted a few blocks away."


    "That was not the only one," King said. "Another one landed closer to the Keep construction site. I think it was an energy blast."


    "That could have been their target," Barrett said.


    "See that mist?" Forest said. "The one nearby, I think it is one of those iceberg enchantment shells."


    "We should get going," Ryder said. "I have to be culturally diplomatic today."


    When continuing their journey, they had to go through a couple of detours thanks to the attack. Damage control teams were rushing through the stone streets while Military Police were managing crowd and casualty control.


    When they arrived, Ryder found the marketplace primarily empty. Only a couple of people were shopping or passing through, and most shops and booths were empty or closed. The fountain at the center of the plaza wasn''t working. Some had formal owners fixing their establishments, while others took inventory of what was not stolen and fired the Aristocracy occupation.


    However, a large crowd was on the other side of the marketplace, waiting to be given their food rations. This has been commonplace since the blockade began. To prevent starvation, and because the United States Army was unable to import resources from most villages and Cities, it was forced to ship in MREs for nearly fifty thousand people.


    To Ryder''s surprise, the townsfolk were orderly, as the MPs seemed bored. There was no ruckus among the crowd. At first glance, that would seem strange; however, the Captain realized that anyone would be hardened after what they had been through over the past few months.


    That was when he saw what the Military Police were protecting. Ivy soldiers occupied a third of the plaza at the other end of the market. Behind the barriers were two M988 stationary mortar systems, large 120-mm smoothbore recoiling mortars typically seen at FOBs and outposts. The giant mortar automatically rotated from its position. It fired three shells from its robotic arm autoloader, most likely responding to the recent attack.


    Uplinked with the DEFNET, each system has programmable intelligence to respond quicker to attacks. While the giant mortars typically relied on GPS on Earth for precision fire, the platform had an alternative mode for these situations. The PI relied on pre-established digital markers set up in advance to calculate coordinates and determine their fire mission. While not perfect by modern standards, it got the job done.


    Based on the level of weapons fire, the Comanche Captain concluded that it was another probing mission from the enemy, either valuing a damage report for their artillery or seeking pop shots against the American and Salva troops guarding the wall.


    "That is amazing," Assiaya said, staring at the two machines of death.


    Mathew Ryder chuckled at the child''s excitement about the military hardware. It reminded him of when he was on a basis with his sister, watching the Military conduct their daily business.


    Hearing Natilite comment that she found the guild, he turned and saw their destination¡ªthe Redvale Guild.


    The Captain stared at the guild sigh. He felt a knot in his gut, and Duke took a deep breath and mumbled, "Let''s do it."


    Ryder took his daughter''s hands as they headed toward the guild. Unlike some buildings they had passed, this structure was in an intact section of the city, except for a few cracks in the stone section. This structure was one of the few that was spared. However, it was smaller than he expected. The Altaerrie man had no idea why he assumed the building would be more prominent. Transferring another person seemed like a big deal, but he recalled that the recruiting office was much smaller.


    Looking inside, he saw almost no one. Only a female kitsune cleans up the place after being absent for an extended period. This was a sight he had become accustomed to with the kitsune race, being more of a matriarchy ruled the business.


    "Look who has arrived," Natilte said. "I see Lord Folen."


    Ryder saw the Nobleman, Folen Elstina, approaching. Alongside him were two children and an older male. All were dressed professionally in this city attire: green-white colors with buffed sections around the shoulders. The males wore pants, while the girls wore skirts. Among them was the female neko, Ceka. She was wearing the same red-white dress as Assiaya. Only now did he realize it might not have been a good idea to allow her Princess daughter to wear a maid outfit in public.


    "My Lord Duke," Folen said. "I apologize for my tardiness. My children saw your people''s mortar machines, and curiosity got the better of them."


    Ryder chuckled, imagining the site. "Your kids have good taste. Besides, we just got here, so no biggie. Assiaya?"


    Assiaya looked toward him but then at the wood elves. She stepped forward and curtseyed with her traveling dress. "Thank you for your presence. I hope to get to know you all in the days ahead."


    The elf girl standing next to Folen stepped forward, taking Assiaya''s right hand. "It is an honor to meet you. Thank you for freeing me, my mother, and my brothers from the filthy dwarves and Unity. Once we remove this binding mark, I would be honored if you visited my home. I might be able to provide high-standard clothing for your station."


    ¡°Rosanhi,¡± Folen said. "Please be respectful."


    "I meant no disrespect, Father," Rosanhi said. "The markets are light in options, and I only wanted to provide aid and respect."


    "She was not disrespectful, my Lord," Assiaya said. "I understand her meaning. I do not mind my clothing, as it is what I am used to. I have dressed like this for most of my life, and it has become natural to me. If it is okay, I would like to befriend you."


    Rosanhi smiled and bowed. "I am honored."


    "Please, no honors," Assiaya said with embarrassed eyes.


    Ryder should his shoulders. "It will be good for them. With everything that has happened to them, a little girl''s time to distress will be healthy. Kids should be kids."


    "I suppose so." Folen pointed toward his children and prepared introductions. "As you already know, this is my daughter, Rosanhi. This is my middle son, Itham, who is training to take over my estate in the coming years. And here is my eldest, Taegon."


    "I mean no offense," Ryder said. "Is it normal for the middle child to inherit a House estate?"


    "I can explain," Taegon said. "Before the war, I was learning the family business, but now, I wish to serve in the Militia until we are free."


    "My son decided to serve alongside the Americans," Elstina said. "His mother wished him to continue his studies, but my House is honored."


    "I understand," Ryder said. "Thank you for putting aside your interests for your City. I promise we will find you a place for you."


    "Do not allow my status to keep me from battle," Taegon said.


    To Ryder, the Elstina''s seemed like a lovely family. Rosanhi seemed eager to befriend his daughter. Itham approached Barrett, amazed by how different the Altaerrie were. Taegon inquired King about where he could best serve within the Militia.


    The Captain saw his team making introductions and answering Itham''s questions about Earth and what it was like to be Altaerrie¡ªtheir clothing and the kind of entertainment. The boy displaced interest in the differences between the Saipan types of humans.


    "With all the introductions," Ryder said. "I believe we should go inside."


    "I recommend them staying out here for the moment," Folen said. "This might take a while, so they can enjoy once the alchemy begins."


    "That is fine, boss," Forest said. "I don''t mind giving them a crash course on what Earth is like."


    "I do wish Fraeya was here," Natilite said. "She would be the best to explain how this process works."


    "We need to get her a watch," King said.


    "I don''t think that will help," Barrett commented. "Besides, I think that is her."


    Ryder turned around and saw a female elf rushing through the street, panicking while frantically waving her right hand. The elf girl stopped before him, placing her hands on her knees as she caught her breath.


    "Where have you been?" Natilite asked.


    "Sorry!" Fraeya said. "I was helping the gardeners fix the plants around the city and lost track of time."


    "Didn''t you start doing that nine hours ago?" Forest asked.


    "That is an elf for you," Folen said. "Time can be an afterthought for us. Now, shall we get to business?"


    Folen Elstina nodded and brought forth his senior servant, Ceka, who bowed at the Captain''s presence. Besides the children and senior Comanche members, everyone else went inside the guild. The typical bell rang once the door opened, warning the front desk that customers had arrived.


    The female Kitsune looked toward the red fur with black spots. Her frown was replaced with a glow, and then the vixen put her hands together and bowed. "Lord Elstina, I am amazed that you have arrived on time."


    "Greetings, Kaka," Folen said. "I hope you are ready."


    "All the arrangements have been completed," Kaka said. "I was not expecting to engage with any of these bindings for a while with the state of the economy."


    "One additional thing," Ryder said.


    "Oh?" Kaka said, staring confusedly at the Altaerrie man. "Who is your friend? He looks familiar."


    "He is my Father," Assiaya said.


    "And you are?" Kaka asked.


    "I will handle this," Folen said. "This is Duke Ryder of Salva, Captain of the American Minutemen. This is Princess Assiaya, leader of Daru''uie."


    The Kitsune''s eyes widened, and she realized her mistake. She knelt and begged, "Please forgive my rudeness."


    "All good," Ryder replied. "I am still shocked myself."


    Folen Elstina leaned toward the Captain and whispered, "I understand your hesitancy, and this life is new to you; however, you must not joke about your station in front of the commoners. It is not being above them but instilling the proper respect."


    While Ryder hated to admit it, the Elf Noblemen were correct, as the Army had a similar philosophy. Everyone looks up to an officer for guidance and command authority. When that standard is undermined, it is almost impossible to repair. He wouldn''t want to do the same as Duke.


    "I am sorry," Ryder said before adjusting himself. "The other reason we are here is to remove the binding mark off my daughter''s hand."


    Kaka turned toward the Princess with a surprised look as if she had not expected royalty to have such a mark. "Is the previous owner here to agree with the removal? Or a representative from the guild who bound her?"


    "No," Ryder said. Feeling his daughter''s discomfort and noticing that she was covering her marked hand shamefully, he placed his hand on her shoulder to comfort her.


    "I see," Kaka said. "It will be tricky and expensive, but it can be done."


    "The price will not be an issue," Folen said.


    The Kitsune''s ears perked as she clapped her hands. "Then we shall proceed. Let us start with the transfer, as that will be easy enough. Oroak!"


    A large male Nagal exited the back room, pushing a cart with a few books and unrecognizable tools. The man wore mage-like clothing, with puffy shoulders and a long rob. On the cart was an orb-infused glove like what Fraeya uses, but also a small staff. The mage had crazy white long hair and a long-mixed color of white and brown beard. He had dark skin, and his eyes were dark red.


    "He is an alchemist," Fraeya said. "A specialized sage that deals with codex and enchantments."


    "I have no idea what any of that means," Ryder said.


    "I am glad I arrived then," Fraeya said. "And that is okay as this is complex information. But I will do my best to explain."


    The Nagal mage went to a fireplace in the back of the room and started a fire in the fire pit. It wasn''t the standard red-orange fire you usually see but dark fire. Ryder recalled seeing this during his travels in the wild at the orc family home. He also remembered that this was also used for travelers because of its low heat compared to other fire types.


    Fraeya continued explaining the process, stating that the Nagal used dark fire to burn the codex resting on the cart. Sages use thaum ink to write in wax books, allowing the spell to take effect when burnt.


    Inside the codex, every detail in the contract was included, such as payment, the laws, agreements, the motive for such a binding to prevent malpractice, the amount of payment, punishment, the length of the contract, and so on.


    Most codex are pre-written to save time and money, with only critical sections for the clients and adjustments left blank. In this case, the previous owner acknowledged the transfer. It was surprising for the Altaerrie Captain to realize how legalese these people were for a feudal society.


    The next stage would be to use the dark fire and the proper spell casting to ignite the codex. During this chant, Ceka approached. Then, the directions written within the codex would be imprinted, removed, or infused on the person''s hand, completing the process.


    Oroak took some time to prepare the station and codex, which brought the others inside to see the process. This being the Americans'' first time seeing alchemy, there was much excitement in the room. No one spoke, focusing on watching. Kurt Forest pulled out his phone to record the alien sight.


    The Nagal mage called Ryder and Elstina to the table, and they received a thaum fountain pen. "Sign in these spots."


    Ryder went through the codex the best he could, trusting Fraeya, who provided context and translation as the writing was in elvish. Regarding the duties, it was simple for him to agree, stating that Ceka would be the Head Maid of his House, taking care of the domestic needs. To his surprise, there were many areas of authority he could grant Ceka, including fianc¨¦s, home inventory, management responsibilities, and so on. Regarding payment, he already spoke with Hackett about the best amount and went with an above average with a potential bonus or raises if she met expectations. However, all this would come from his salary.


    The main issue for him was the punishment section. Already researching in advance, he learned the type of punishment that was coming in such a contract. There wasn''t as much physical torture as he expected, realizing that his biases from his country''s history blinded him. However, there were choices that he considered outrageous, such as solitary confinement and physical punishment from a baton ¨C reminding him of stories of teachers who used to use rulers to discipline students. Knowing that he wouldn''t select most of these options for obvious reasons, he stuck with garnishing wages, removing her status of Head Maid, and termination.


    From what Ryder understood, Hackett and Sherman wanted to see how this played out. They will most likely be removed after future reforms to Americanize the institution. If this cultural experiment fails, they want to know now. In addition, if the institution was a core component of the Alagore economy, they also want to know how it worked.


    There was a section for the owner that outlined what would happen if a breach of contract occurred. This fell between unjust abuse, forcing the motuia to work outside the approved agreement and more. Selling such a contract outside the guild or enslavement of the motuia outside a criminal trial was illegal ¨C which was no longer an issue as the US and Assiaya forced the Council to outlaw that institution. In addition, the Guild was authorized to conduct inspections if they learned of any breaches and fees for violations. The last line explains that all responsibility, including debts, health, education, housing, and all other needs, must be cared for.


    Navigating the code and establishing the legal framework that made joining the military look easy took two and a half hours, but they finally completed the process. Ryder felt exhausted. He could see a lawyer-industrial complex making a fortune in this world.


    "Stand back," Oroak said.


    Once everyone stepped aside, the Oroak placed the codex on a metal grilling tray above the firepit. He began chanting, and the staff started glowing bright yellow, hovering the orb over the dark fire. The flames grew massively to the extent that they passed the grilling tray and began to scorch the codex.


    The nagal mage quickly placed his gloved hand on a clear crystal beside the fire-bit. The small orb on the glove glowed, triggering the crystal to glow and causing mana particles to float around the mage. He pressed his mana-charged glove onto the codex and began chanting a spell.


    "Who is the one getting bound?" Oroak asked.


    "The Neko," Folen said.


    Ceka approached the mage and placed her hand on the codex. The Nagal put his hand on hers, with the orb glowing brightly. The waxed book melted from the dark fire flames and mana, and the information stored in it was transferred into the Neko''s hand.


    Once the transfer was complete, Oroak guided the neko servant toward a significant antikythera mechanism against the wall. It had a screen made from crystal besides being a pictorial or textual monitor.


    Ceka placed her bound hand on a small platform on the analog computer. Oroak turned dials and flipped switches on the mechanism until the orb above her hand activated, scanning the magical binding markings¡ªthe information stored on her hand was displayed on the liquid-crystal screen.


    "It was a successful transfer," Oroak said.


    There was joy in the room, mainly from the native members. For Ryder, this felt strange because it was not typical of his people. One critical perspective his mentor gave him was to see this as if you were buying and selling a player on a sports team. Everyone was there to do a job and be part of a team. The difference was that this mindset was applied to the rest of the economy.


    "So," Barrett said. "That is how those computers work."


    "You are being loose with the word, computer," Forest commented.


    That was when he noticed Ceka approaching him.


    "Master Ryder. I understand this was abnormal for your kindness, but I appreciate your allowing me to serve you. I promise that you will not regret this."


    "I trust in your abilities," Ryder said. "I am doing this because I need someone to help look after my daughter while deployed."


    "A noble motive," Ceka commented.


    "Now, let''s get rid of that mark," Ryder said.


    "Get rid of what mark?" Oroak asked.


    Kaka approached her employee and said, "The Princess has a binding mark on her hand that they want removed. Will you be able to do it?"


    "Why is there a thing on royalty?" Oroak blurted before the Kitsune smacked his arm. "All right. My lady, please place your hand under the orb so I can see its quality of it."


    Excitement consumed the dual-eyed Princess as she started jumping. She then turned to her father before rushing toward the Antikythera mechanism.


    "Do you think you can remove it?" Assiaya asked, placing her hand under the small orb.


    "I believe so," Oroak said. "It all depends on the quality of the enchantment. It might take a while and be expensive, but it is not the first time I have been able to remove one of these. There was this one person I had to use three codex''s and a week of casting."


    As the Nagal mage spoke, the human activated the Antikythera like before. He went silent when the liquid-crystal screen displaced the information stored in the binding mark.


    Noticing the sudden change of mannerisms, Assiaya asked, "What is wrong?"


    Ryder saw the fear in the other human-type eyes, already knowing that this would not work. Regardless, he asked, "Can you remove it?"


    The Kitsune got between them with a nervous smile. "Of course, Oroak can. Just give him a moment."


    "I cannot," Oroak said. "I have never seen this quality of a spell before."


    "Forget the sales pitch," Ryder said. "Tell me how much you want, and I will pay for it. Just get that marking off my daughter."


    Only when the Nagal turned toward the Captain did Ryder know it was hopeless? The mage continued to explain the insane level of detail and magecraft that went into this binding mark, but that was not what occupied his mind.


    This only helped confirm to Ryder that the vampire knew of Assiaya''s origins; however, this only confused him. Even if his daughter was a trophy of conquest, why place an impossible bind on her hand when a standard one would be adequate?


    "Are you saying you cannot remove this?" Assisaya asked.


    She stared directly at Oroak with big eyes, horrific that she was technically still a slave. Ryder slowly walked over before kneeling next to her, placing his arm around her, and she quickly hugged him, softly crying.


    "It is okay," Ryder said. "We will figure this out."


    He then stood and stared at the guild owner and continued, "Thank you for trying, Kaka. We will be taking our leave."


    "I promise to research a method to remove the binding mark," Kaka said. Thank you for your business."


    Ryder watched Folen Elstina pay the Kitsune a mix of Salva currency and American banknotes before heading out. When everyone left the room, Natilite, Fraeya, and, to his surprise, the noble elf daughter Rosanhi, were comforting Assiaya. Ceka stood at attention behind them, waiting for an appropriate moment to intervene.


    "Well," King said. "That was a real bummer."


    "Yeah," Ryder said. "But this isn''t going to stop us. If this is how the dice will roll, so be it."


    The truth was that Mathew Ryder had no idea what to do, feeling a gut punch. However, he knew they could do nothing right now, and the only option was to go forward.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 4

    ¡°In coordination with the Logistical Branch, will apply the Zulu Time Zone to standardize coordination between Earth and Alagore. All military planning will follow Zulu standards, including coordinating with local allies. We are attaching an Alagore Standard Time (AST) for conversation. Zulu will be used to reference Earth and AST for Alagore.


    A year is a full rotation of this system''s host star, Dorash, being AST 315.5 days or 369.75 Zulu days (following Tekali orbit), and a month is AST 31.43 days (approximately 36.71 Earth Zulu Days). This allows a month to have three weeks, with a week being one orbit around the host planet, equaling three local days, all a total of ten months in a Tekali year.


    The Alagorian calendar follows a 1:2:3:4 orbital resonance system. Orgatrash is the first world, Kallinth is the second, Alagore is the third, and Thrice is the fourth world (Virmina is fifth, and Logia is sixth, but neither has an orbital resonance). All these worlds orbit a Gas Giant called Tekali (warning to all staff: the Alagore religion centralizes around this world significantly, so all respect must be given).


    As stated, all military operations will be focused on Zulu time to streamline operations.¡± - Oracle


    April 7th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing the intense rainfall impacting the house roof, Mathew Ryder stared at the blazing fire at the center of the room as he played with his Christan cross necklace, reflecting on recent events. It was the standard red-orange type, as no one was trying to hide but wanted to stay warm. Crystal light bulbs were around the walls; all were off, as there was no electric power in the city.


    This Moon''s rain forced the Minutemen to plan their operations around it. The ridged terrain around Salva creates a risk of mudslides and ambushes. Luckily, it has slowed the enemy, slowing their frequency of attacks.


    "My Lord," Yeldan asked. "Are you listening?"


    Ryder heard his name, which brought him back to reality. The newly appointed Duke of Salve turned from the warm fire toward his motuia political advisor, Varitan Yeldan. The elf was a wood elf with tan skin and black hair that stopped past the shoulders and gray eyes. The man looked middle age, probably a few hundred years old in his species'' lifespan. Unlike the maid staff, who wore red and white, he wore a dark green and black silk-like rob with a wide Spanish red belt. White designs were flowing evenly, looking like a 3-D pattern of a cube.


    Once the rain lifted, Mathew Ryder was about to go on a penetration mission. However, he had to deal with last-minute political issues for the city. His mentor, William Hackett, provided a list of requests for the Council to address; however, this didn''t make it easy for him, as he found adjusting to political life much more complicated than expected.


    As an Army officer, he had a support system and a chain of command to rely on. While he had Hackett and Yeldan, he was forced to figure out how to be a ruler on the fly.


    "Sorry," Ryder said. "I was in deep thought. You were talking about money?"


    "That is correct," Yeldan said. "The Council is upset that Lord Folen Elstina has been getting all your people''s contracts."


    "We are at war," Ryder replied. "It would be the first priority to restart your arms industry. Besides, we have only been here for a month."


    "I understand," Yeldan said. "As your advisor, that grace will not last forever. Your kind and House have the will of the people; however, economic growth must be addressed."


    "He is right, Father," Assiaya said, who was sitting in a chair next to him. "Many of the shop owners see you as customers, not spending coin."


    It took a moment of reflection, but Ryder finally saw his advisor''s point. Defense was important, but people needed money to pay their bills. While he didn''t want to speak to his people, sooner or later, the US government wouldn''t want to carry the people of Salva and possibly other allies'' load. The Americans would like an economically thriving Salva for trade, and to other nations, siding with them would be beneficial. The City-State of Salva would never be on the same level economically compared to the United States; even a low-ranking officer like him could see the potential economic value of the city. Being the first major populated center by the Bridge, a portal between two worlds. If the Americans played their cards right, this city could become the next Artimus Base on the Moon, a hub for expansion.


    Ceka approached while carrying a tray. Inside were three glasses: two for water, a slice of green citrus fruit, and the other for blue juice berry for Assiaya.


    Ryder turned to his Head Maid, grabbing his drink. He thanked her but felt awkward having someone waiting on him. He had seen such service for Colonel Hackett, especially with Generals regarding domestic needs, but he never expected it for himself, now living an aristocratic life.


    The Captain knew his royal status was fake in his country''s legal eyes, and he still preferred to see himself as a soldier over a royal politician. However, Hackett placed this responsibility on his shoulders and vowed to do his best.


    He held up a document with the Council''s transcript and was surprised at how little they accomplished. After a half-day debate, only two subjects were mentioned: "Varitan. I understand that housing and currency exchange are the two issues."


    "Those are the two current issues on top of dozens," Yeldan said. "But, yes. Unless you believe another issue is more important, I recommend addressing those first."


    "I will pass these to Colonel Hackett," Ryder said. "My people value property rights, so I do not see an issue. And assuming we stay here for the long run, I think filling vacant homes won''t be an issue. Americans also need a place to sleep. Regarding the banking system, it will be resolved. We just need to modernize it to allow our currency to flow through yours. One of our computers can easily do that."


    "I will pass this news to the Council," Yeldan said.


    "No need," Ryder said. He waited to see the reaction from the Wood Elf. The elf stared at the Duke with confusion but remained silent. "Assiaya will pass this to the Council in my absence."


    "If that is your wish," Yeldan said disgruntledly.


    Seeing the motuia advisor''s discomfort, he scanned the rest of the document. There were only minor issues, like sewer repair and building reconstruction. However, food was still the primary topic of concern during this blockade.


    "I also have made progress on a food solution," Ryder said.


    "These chickens that I have heard so much about?" Yeldan asked. "I hear they can produce unlimited eggs. Quickly, if I may add."


    Ryder chuckled, finding this conversation bizarre. "I do not know the history of chickens outside, but I believe eggs stopped being a luxury item centuries ago, if not longer. It never dawned on him that this simple flightless bird could become their salvation. While it wouldn''t solve the food crisis, it would reduce reliance purely on MRE shipments," he said.


    "Not unlimited, but close," Ryder replied. "Sherman agrees with the plan and will send a few truckloads here. I don''t have an ETA yet, but I don''t expect this will take long."


    "That will be good for the public to hear," Yeldan said. "Even if these... chickens... have limited success, it should boost morale among the commons."


    He leaned back as he read through the documents before pulling out a new set of proposals.


    "I received these from Hackett today," Ryder said. "This time relating to motuias."


    "Let me guess," Yeldan said. "More law translations?"


    "That is correct," Ryder said. "As you can see, we are trying to meet your cultural customs halfway, but to do this, we need to be able to read your laws."


    "I understand," Yeldan said. "Translating Elvish to your English is tricky. "


    "Two thousand years of language evolution makes it hard," Ryder said. "It will get easier in time, but until then, it is the hard way."


    "That will take time, but that can be done," Yeldan said. "Is there any topic you wish to prioritize?"


    "Yes," Ryder said. "Start with the motuia-related documentation. If I am going to have these servants, it would be best to learn the moral way to do it."


    "I understand your kind are sensitive on such matters," Yeldan said.


    "Sensitive?" Ryder said. "I am sticking my head out for you people in trying to make our alliance work. If this backfires, I will be first in the public guillotine."


    "Father," Assiaya said. "If your people hate our ways that much. Why are you embracing it?"


    "I am not embracing," Ryder said. But I am trying to bridge two worlds; the only way to do that is to understand each other. Moral policing will not win this war, especially if we do not understand each other''s customs. And the truth is, I trust Natilite that your motuia system has been a net benefit to society¡ªnot an oppressive one."


    "In other words," Yeldan said. "Politics as usual. I will prioritize the translations in addition to a list of proposal changes."


    "I think Assiaya should handle the process," Ryder said. He then noticed the same confusion and annoyance in the wood elf''s eyes. In his peripheral vision, his daughter also looked confused by his hostility toward their advisor.


    "My Lord," Yeldan said. "Have I done something to offend you?"


    "Father," Assiaya said. "You can trust Yeldan. He has been a big help to me in taking the role of Princess."


    The Captain sat in his chair, staring at his political advisor. Ceka, please take Assiaya."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ceka gently touched his daughter and explained that it was time to go.


    The room went silent in confusion at the Duke''s mannerisms. His Head Maid obeyed his order, and Assiaya stood from her seat. She stared at him confusedly but followed their Head Maid out of the room.


    Once alone, the two stared at each other in a tense silence. After what felt like minutes, Yeldan attempted to speak before being interrupted by Ryder. "What is your deal?" he asked.


    Yeldan stared at the Altaerrie Captain with confusion before saying, "My Lord?"Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Let''s drop the Lord stuff in private, or this will be a long night," Ryder said.


    "You prefer to speak directly alone," Yeldan said. "I can respect that."


    "But do you?"


    "I am sorry, but I do not know what you mean."


    Ryder returned toward the sizeable square fireplace in the middle of the room, staring at the blazing hot flames. It was a tactic that he had seen his mentor have done to him many times, remaining silent while staring at something else. The idea was to gain posture; however, with a quick glance, he could see that the elf looked annoyed and concerned, forcing him to wonder if he was doing it wrong. Regardless, the Captain continued.


    "What are you doing here, Varitan."


    "I am here to guide you and the Princess in Salva and Alagore politics. I am your motuia advisor, after all."


    Ryder turned toward the wood elf, "Do you remember when we first met?" he asked.


    "Of course," Yeldan said. "It was right after your team took the city. You made a passionate speech to calm the Militia. Then again at Vagahm."


    The truth was that Mathew Ryder was surprised that the elf remembered. It had been multiple weeks ago, but a lot had happened since then. "I also remember. You have been a big help in managing this city even before we installed my daughter as Princess. But now, you are giving us political advice."


    "And that is why you are upset? That I am doing my duties?"


    "Not that you are doing your duties. It is the manner of it. You are not a dumb man; that is clear."


    "Then what is the issue?"


    "My issue is this. Why did you choose to remain a motuia? Aka, volunteering to be my property?"


    "If I may correct, you have Ceka."


    "Ceka was a gift that I was forced to accept for PR reasons. And the truth was, I needed someone to watch over the domestic needs of my House when I am away. And I do get it, the principle. If you want something, you must give something in return - nothing is given for free. For Ceka, she serves my family in return for being taken care of."


    "That is well put. If you understand the principles of our culture, why are you angry with me?"


    "When I was making the Ceka contract, I remember reading a clause regarding whether an owner is killed or if there is no ligament successor, the contract becomes void. With all respect to the previous House that ruled this city, they are gone. But that begs the question: You could have easily ridden yourself off of being an indentured servant without any fuss from my people and maintained being a political advisor for my family. Hackett or I wouldn''t have a second thought. But you have gone out of your way to install yourself as my motuia without my consent."


    "That is a simple response. On Alagore, the motuia institution is important-."


    Ryder waved the elf off. "And don''t give me the cultural response crap. We both know you had a free ticket out of this situation and prosper in this new reality. I have been forced to learn much about this institution over the past few weeks. No disrespect to Ceka, but people like her are using it to gain a free home, increase their station, and steady pay in exchange for their services, and that is okay. Others use it as a form of apprenticeship, but there is one other detail that I have noticed. Gaining key status within society. And you are way too ambitious to indenture yourself for tradition."


    Seeing that Varitan Yeldan was about to speak, Ryder held his hand up, signaling he was not finished. "Above all else, I will not trust another man around my daughter if he has alternative motives."


    The Captain could see Varitan Yeldan staring at him, not with a blank stare but with the wheels within the elf''s mind turning. But it didn''t take long for the political advisor to respond as if he had already assumed this was where the conversation was going.


    "I see your concern." Yeldan held his right hand and showed his binding mark, like that of Assiaya and Cekra. "I see you have been learning the ways of Alagore, and I respect that. I will make it clear; you are correct. It crossed my mind to attempt to remove my contact and act as a free agent."


    "Then why didn''t you?" Ryder asked.


    Yeldan lowered his hand and walked toward the fireplace, staring at the flames next to the Captain. "Because it wouldn''t be proper. A House ruler, in this case a Princess and Duke, has their close advisors be a motuia, not a politician, to remove any foreign and personal influence or bias. We belong to you. Everything we do must be dedicated to you without self-interest and not be corrupted by selfish desires. You cannot serve if your ego acts as a barrier or the influence of bribes."


    "I understand that. And yet?"


    "And yet, with your people''s arrival, I can see you will change the direction of Alagore. In what direction, I do not know, but it will. I have already seen the people of this city changing. A day may come when we will not be allies but citizens of your empire, but that is a topic for another day."


    It took Ryder a moment to mentally follow Yeldan''s point; however, the Captain believed he had figured out the advisor''s angle. The elf was looking toward the future, whatever that might be, and concluded that staying close to this American puppet noble family front would only open opportunities in the future. This was a direct insight into alien culture and politics.


    "I think I see where you are going with this," Ryder said. "If you are going to be my motuia political advisor, I need to know what motivates you. Because loyalty cannot be forced but earned."


    Yeldan took a deep breath and said, "I wish to become a leader of this city one day, and I am also uniquely positioned to learn another world governing system¡ªmaybe within your people''s political system. But to do that, I must serve you and Assiaya. One of my stations cannot leave or will be seen as a traitor. "


    "And the only one at the moment," Ryder commented, seeing the long-term advantage of such knowledge.


    To Ryder''s confusion, he saw the elf kneeling before him, creating an awkward feeling. Some of him wanted to say something; however, he knew he should remain quiet and wait to see what happened.


    "Master Ryder," Yeldan said. "As you stated, I am no fool. I understand that becoming this city''s noble head was not your desire. Only accepting the position to protect your daughter from the horrors of politics. I honor that, but your actions have earned my trust since we first met. Accept me as your advising motuia; I promise to honor your will. I will carry out your wishes and deal with the political dealings of this world and yours. Being a vessel for your House, I will bring honor to you."


    The Captain realized what Yeldan wanted. The elf would wish to use this opportunity to build connections and gain critical knowledge and insight to promote a future political career. If the Wood Elf wanted to advance in politics, the House of Ryder would need to succeed, or his ambition would collapse. The elf was willing to tie himself to his House to achieve his dream.


    Feeling hot from the conversation and awkward, Ryder knew he still had much to learn about this world if he would play the part properly. Having someone by his side, but more importantly, by Assiaya''s side when he was not there, was just as important.


    "Stand up."


    Yeldan glanced up slightly before standing. Ryder could see fear in the elf''s eyes for the first time. Not knowing what to expect, he cheerfully placed both hands on his motuia political advisor''s shoulders.


    "In my House, no one kneels. Now that I know the man, I will accept this arrangement. Do me and my daughter, and I will do you right."


    April 8th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing the Council discuss the latest issues the city was enduring, Princess Assiaya struggled to listen. In annoyance, she leaned back into her Father''s throne, which he refused to sit in.


    "Princess," Yeldan whispered. "You must pay attention."


    "We spent two hours about chickens," Assiaya replied.


    "It is important," Yeldan said.


    To reduce the food shortages, the Americans brought chickens to Salva and gave them to the Council as a gift. The intention was that the City Council would figure out how to divide the animals, as Colonel Hackett wanted to stay out of internal politics¡ªat least directly.


    What was meant to solve the food problem turned into a political crisis. This usually wouldn''t happen over a gift, especially an ordinary animal. However, everyone quickly understood the value of the flightless bird. Most animals that produce eggs conduct the act slowly and are time-consuming, making an egg a luxury item. However, chicken eggs proved nearly infinite, turning eggs from luxury items to everyday products.


    The head of the leading merchant guild, Itotia, was a powerful Yalate within the City-State. The Yalate wanted to monopolize animal and corner production, angering the other guilds and causing a crisis for local businesses that did not benefit from the merchant guild.


    "I know¡­," Assiaya said. "I just miss my father."


    "I understand," Yeldan replied. "He has his responsibilities, and you have yours."


    She sat up and listened to the heated debate. The one challenging Itotia was Tayaki Minoru, who owned the banking guild. His wife, another kitsune, owned the brothel guild, the High Moon.


    According to her motuia advisor, the two Houses had always been at economic war. Most major cities have multiple guides competing against each other, typically preventing one from gaining dominance within an industry. Salva, being a small City-State, didn''t have much competition. The blessing was that Yalates and Kitunes didn''t like each other.


    "You cannot be the sole owner of such a gift," Tayaki said.


    Itotia waved his hand in an attempt to silence the Kitsune. "These chickens are a merchant good, not a banknote to be handed out. My guild should manage these birds."


    "Such items do fall under the authority of the merchant guild," Folen said.


    "And collect all the profits," Tayaki stated. "Folen, you must see the value in this. These eggs could produce more profit than your weapons. We could be the hub for exporting such cheap eggs."


    "Which is why my guild should manage such an animal," Itotia stated. "I have the means and connections to export such a good."


    As the two yelled at each other, Assiaya turned to her advisor. "What do you think?"


    "I believe the Americans did not understand the gravity of bringing such an animal to this world," Yeldan said. "What is common for them does not mean it is for us. As they say, culture shock."


    "No kidding¡­," the voice said. "Why can this not be easy?"


    "The issue is," Yeldan said. "In normal practice, these Chickens would fall under the regulation burden of Itotia merchant guild. If any funds were needed, they would go to the bank and get a loan. However¡­.¡±


    "There is no money in the banks," Assiaya said. "And Itotia would make enough money to cut out the banks."


    "I am impressed," Yeldan said. "The answer is yes. If Itotia gains a monopoly on these farm animals, they would have more influence than your House."


    "True¡­," Assiaya said. "But, I do not want to be a tyrant."


    "Then we would have to allow Itotia to have the chickens," Yeldan said.


    ¡°But¡­,¡± Assiaya said. "No one should not have that much control. How is this not an issue for the Americans?"


    "It is a common bird in their world," Yeldan said. "We are the first to have such beasts. The economic potential is worth more than gold if controlled."


    The Princess closed her dual-colored eyes as she felt a headache coming. Clearly, the Americans didn''t fully understand importing such a common animal into this world. Either because they were focused on solving a crisis or ignorance as the bird was an everyday meal, it bore no second thought.


    "So," Assiaya said. "You think we should maintain control over them?"


    "We need to boost the economy and mitigate the food crisis," Yeldan said. "If these golden eggs remain in the Council''s hands, they will maintain the high cost. However, it would bring much-needed profits to our House and government, which are needed to rebuild our city."


    "Why is this so hard," Assiaya thought.


    "I was thinking," the voice said. "It was Forest who proposed the idea."


    "Yeah¡­, so?"


    "What was that thing they said? Something about people owning chickens. Even Higgins agreed with him, and they never agreed on anything."


    "Hmm¡­. If I recall, it was an amendment. Those are important, I think. Something to do with Constitution if I recall."


    For some reason, the point stuck with Assiaya. That celebration that night felt like forever ago, and I barely could remember anything. "Varitan¡­, do you know American amendments?"


    "I have studied elements of their founding documents," Yeldan replied. "Knowing what your master values is a key to survival."


    She glanced at her motuia with a no-shit look.


    "I mean," Assiaya said. "Does it say everyone can own these animals? Even in cities?"


    "It does," Yeldan said. "There is an amendment that states their people can own a chicken herd. I can only conclude there was a time when the State or Guilds attempted to monopolize such animals into the hands of the few. Similar to what we are discussing now."


    "What do you think?" Assiaya thought.


    "I think Varitan is testing us," the voice said.


    "How so? I thought he was direct with the options."


    "To direct. He is right that this will help bring funds to our House and the Council. I wonder, do we need any? The Americans are rebuilding Salva, and I do not think Father would want to enrich himself."


    "True. Our new Father would not do that. There must be a compromise, though."


    ¡°Varitan,¡± Assiaya said. "I do not want us to horde these chickens. But maybe we can find a balance. What do you propose?"


    "I recommend asking the Council," Yeldan replied. "Declare what outcome you desire and see what solutions could emerge. That is why there is chaos on the matter. You must show leadership."


    "But I do not know what to do," Assiaya said.


    "You do not need to have the solution," Yeldan stated. "Sometimes, you must provide direction to discover the solution."


    Seeing her motuia advisor''s wisdom, the Princess took a breath and adjusted her posture. Seeing the two Houses in a heated argument, she said, "I have something to say."


    Yalate and Kitsune continued to argue as if they didn''t hear her. Yeldan then yelled, demanding silence so their Princess could speak. The two Council Members calmed themselves and addressed their leader.


    "Thank you," Assiaya said. "Regarding these chickens, my House and this Council will not restrict them from the people."


    She could see a sense of disappointment in both Itotia and Tayaki''s eyes. The Princess knew why, as they believed that they were about to miss out on a profitable opportunity. "What can we do to make that work so that all of us benefit?"


    "We cannot allow everyone a chicken," Itotia said. "A rodent crisis will unfold."


    "If I understand," Folen interjected. "They must sell these eggs at a shop like any other product. Why not create an arrangement to encourage such trade?"


    "I see what you mean," Itotia said. "There is empty land throughout the city that is transformed into mini-farms. My guild can provide the regulations and contracts for such farms."


    "No shop restrictions," Assiaya said. "All shops can bid with these farms."


    "I understand, my Lady," Itotia said. "I will treat it like your fishing agreement with the Nagals."


    Hearing the Council form a plan to resolve this chicken crisis fairly, the Princess leaned back with a sigh of relief.


    "Then it is settled," Yeldan said. "I want your Guilds to formalize proposals on your contribution to this program, and the House of Ryder will review. I expect them by the end of the day."


    When the topic was over, Assiaya felt relief. That was until the next topic of debate was mentioned: the sewage build-up from the sudden influx of native and Altaerrie residents.


    Assiaya could only hand the back of her head against her chair from boredom.

 Author Note - Addressing Criticism

    Hello, everyone. I wanted to spend a moment and address a few criticisms I have been getting since Volume 1. But first, I want to say thank you to everyone who is readying Ad Astra. I hope you have been enjoying it and it has been worth your time. You guys have been great!


    This post is meant to be a conversation (meaning feel free to post in the comments), and I tried to let my story address these criticisms besides responding directly. When I do talk, I have a tendency to "text" strongly, even though I don''t mean to (why I respond less). And I also explain my thought progress which can be seen as me dumping on an individual. As the author, I have learned that my response can have a heavier weight behind it than another reader responding in a comment.


    Please remember, this is meant to be a conversation. I am hoping to explain my perspective, where I am going with the story, and hopefully, to show you why I am doing the way I am doing it. Throughout this, I am not targeting a single person, as many of these criticisms have been made by multiple people on multiple platforms. It became clear to me that I had failed to address these concerns within the story in a clear, meaningful way. I do believe where people are coming from with most of these criticisms (and I take them all as in good faith), all coming from a single origin which I will address.


    I do not believe Ad Astra (AA) is a perfect story as I am always learning. The truth is, most of the time, when it is time to post a new chapter I am terrified (especially last few weeks XD). Even writing this has been terrifying but I want to speak with everyone. I try to be bold and creative, not taking the easy path but that does not always mean it translates well. And not all ideas are always the best idea, but discovering that is not always easy. I will also state a few examples at the very end of this post where I think I could have done better and the mistakes I made.


    Last disclaimer, it is 100% okay to enjoy story elements that I am addressing and disagreeing. I believe people can enjoy what they want, I just believe it should be part of the appropriate story (I don''t expect Star Trek in Lord of the Rings as example). We all have different perspectives and want different things and that is okay. Agains, this is me trying to address and clear up misunderstanding, being transparent and build dialogue as I want everyone to enjoy my story and feel like they are being rewarded by the experience, not me pulling your leg. Thank you.


    - Why are you focusing so heavily on the early stage of the war and not skipping to conquer the enemy capital?


    The title is a bit on the noise, but I think it clearly states what most people are thinking. Since Volume 1, I have gotten this impression by many people since the US arrived on Alagore. I was kind of surprised by this, but let ask this question first. Why not?


    Let me first explain the world of Alagore. This is not a low-tech, primitive world. I think that is clear by now. So, why should the story act like they are a classical-era faction? They should act closer to us today. When I started this project, I didn''t want to do another Moder vs primitive fantasy because 1) it has been done and 2) It gets boring and hard to write when the antagonist takes a month to send one text message. The people of Alagore are advanced but different than us.


    The concept I am going with here is this. The bad guys are advanced and competent (at least to the best of my writing skillset). They are not weak or inferiors. They can easily pose a challenge to the United States military. They are fantasy space aliens with magical technology. That is the point of the entire concept of AA. How would the US face equal but different factions within the isekai premise?


    Saying that, Why should I rush the opening? I know we have seen many stories where they basically time-skip the beginning. A (insert Earth country) goes to a new world, some time of time skip so they get all the toys now before the story begins. Nothing wrong with that, but it wouldn''t work in AA. The self-respecting nation would allow a foreign power to build up forces in their territory because (need to give protagonist plot armor). In this case, Kallem would throw what he could at the Americans now to prevent them from building up, as this should be the weakest point for the Americans. And for me, that is the interesting idea.


    At this stage, the US shouldn''t have all of their toys. They shouldn''t be able to use their doctrines like they could on Earth. That literally defeats the point of a isekai. Down the road, that makes more sense but right now, they shouldn''t. I find that interesting because that is where you find the true character of a people. You have to adapt, grown, learn, be creative, pick your battles and so on. Like calling in artillery. It is easy now because we have a hundred years of infrastructure/technology working for you. Go to an alien world, and all of that is ripped from your hands. What do you do? They have to figure it out. I do not see why rush one of the most interesting moments that you can do in a isekai because, you only get it once. It is like in a video game; you are only level 1 once. No one starts at level 100, and yes, that is the end goal, but we shouldn''t be ashamed to have to start somewhere, learning and growing.


    That is why I have been around Salva/Bridge for so long. Because it is logical for the enemy to respond, and this is where the Americans are the weakest. But, being weak does not mean you hold back or nerfing. They only just arrived through the Bridge, they should be weak. I know some people think the US should have Satillites, airbases, barracks, GPS, Wifi, Starbucks, McDonald''s, Internet, etc, before any American soldier steps foot on Alagore so they can have all the toys (FYI, this is not me being sarcastic. I had three or more separate encounters with people arguing me to me, and I mean argue). My point is, if I am just going to treat the US 100% the same as if they were on Earth, why bother setting the story on a alien world? If there should be no struggle or changes to how the Americans (or any other country), the aliens should be invading Earth.


    - Using territory as a plot progression metric


    This is me putting together many comments and assuming this is what people meant, as no one directly stated using territory as a plot progression. If you are someone who stated the plot is slow but meant something else, please post in the comments so we can discuss it further.


    I see why people are doing this, but I don''t agree with using territory captured as a metric for story progression, because the antagonists are not inferior, and I do not want to limit myself to a distant meter. I don''t consider the plot being slow, that is because my goal isn''t for the US to conquer the world in an afternoon. Saying this, it can be a tool to judge how the far the story has gone, but it shouldn''t be the sole motivation - if you do believe this, I do think you will be frustrated with my book as I never once considered this as a key metric and I won''t still. What is the main objective and main threat? While the Verliance Aristocracy has been the primary opponent because the story takes place in their backyard, the Unity is the Bigbad who is conquering the world. Capturing a vassal territory does not equal their defeat, at least not by itself.


    This is why I don''t see it as a valid metric. So far, the story takes place in a small, backwater region that most see as a headache rather than an assist. What if I want to cover different story elements within the world? What if I want to send Comanche to Hispana, go to Thali''ean (two of Alagore Great Powers) or how about going to Earth? None of those three options have anything to do with territory progression, so does that mean the plot is at a standstill? If this was the metric, every volume would be Comanche capturing a City, becoming very limiting.


    Lets take Volume 2 for example. It is fair to say that volume didn''t move the territory boundaries at all (and wasn''t the focused of it anyway). I would say, if you think it was a waste of the volume because no territory was captured (or lost), I think your missing the point. A lot of character and world-building happened with learning more about the antagonist''s mindset, the inner workings of their culture/government, and their relationship with the Unity. Saving both Americans and Salva captives, and a Princess. Seeing more of what Alagore was like in the wild, people they interacted with the people in the world, and most importantly, being introduced to the Unity. This volume wouldn''t work


    I do want to address what has been accomplished so far in the story, plotwise (at no order):


    - The United States discovered a portal to an alien world and sent in troops.


    - They have defeated the first counter-attack and captured the City-State of Salva. After some time, they were able to form an alliance with the native people, creating a foothold and fortress against the enemy, protecting both ends of the Bridge.


    - They were able to ally with people in Salva and other travelers what have knowledge of the region, providing insight to the Americans (who are aliens to this world and shouldn''t know anything).


    - They also make contact with many other nearby villages and City-States, learns, and struggle to earn their trust and respect, showing a challenge the US will have to overcome. This includes Vagahm, learning the geopolitics of the Nevali region and how the US should operate going forward


    - Comanche rescues many Americans and Salva/Rebel personnel, including the Princess of the formal rulers of these lands, providing a much-needed insight, creating new allies, and a symbolic victory. This also resulted in the US making contact with the Unity, discovering their true power and might, being equals.


    - Because the US saved the Princess, they created a Salva/American hybrid House to represent the United States on this alien moon, to engage in geopolitics. This has resulted in preventing Vagahm from siding with the enemy and returning the Salva population. This has also bridge the cultural and alien gap between the United States and the people of Salva


    - The US has deployed a sizable number of troops and equipment to Alagore, building up its presence and resources. Yes, it is a smaller detail, but important. Also important, the US has prevented the enemy from recapturing Salva and being pushed back to Earth, which effectively would end the US presence on Alagore.


    I would say a lot has happened quickly that would have lasting effects going forward. In 4 volumes, I think a lot has been accomplished. Do not get me wrong, I am not saying being stuck at Salva by Volume 10 is justified. Don''t get me wrong, if someone wants to say there is more I could have accomplished while keeping to the primary goal of these volumes, that is fair, and I love to hear about it.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    - Where is the Air Force


    I have gotten his question a lot since Volume 1. My question is, why would the Air Force be there at this stage in the story/war?


    This is my fault for not being clear early on as I didn''t expect this to be a criticism. In Volume 1, the US was only on Alagore for about 12 hours in total. I was not expecting people to believe that the US would be sending jets and bombers on enemy capitals across the globe at that stage. Even now in the story, it hasn''t been two months (FYI, since we are all Gate fans. It took two months for JDSF to deploy air assist and they never were under siege/attacked).


    I do want to state first is that, I have no beef with the Air Force, it is just, it is to early for them. They wouldn''t be able to contribute really anything that is worth noting. What is the primary goal of the antagonists right now? Recapture Salva and push the Americans back to Earth. What is the Americans primary objective? Hold Salva so they have a foothold on Alagore as a staging ground for future expansion. For both sides, all their decisions should revolve around this. Having one small airfield, especially right next to the front lines where the enemy could easily bombard it forever, wouldn''t change that dynamic, or at least enough to be worth the investment.


    That brings the question, would the US sacrifice resources from Salva (or other frontlines) to build an airbase and risk the enemy capturing it? If Salva falls, the Airbase would be easy to capture, making it worthless.


    More importantly, it is taking the concept of going to an alien world more seriously. I know some people will say, the jets can do bombing runs. By question is, how? They do not have grid maps. They have no reference for star or terrain navigation, no GPS, etc. Yes, you can have beacons/transmitters, but that won''t allow you to go far (plus, five planes won''t make that big of a difference, in my opinion, especially when we know the Unity has an Air Force and this world has anti-air abilities). Without Military grid maps, calling in mortars is highly dangerous, let alone sending a $100 million dollar jet.


    This is not me saying that there isn''t a place for the Air Force, but there is a right way of bringing them in. For a Army-focused story, why skip the army elements of it to force air assists? In addition, I find it interesting that the US doesn''t not have that traditional assist. They have had Air Dominance since WW2, but as the Iskekai fish out of water theme story, they have to fight without it. On top of that, why are helicopters being skipped? I do not want to spoil what I have planned, I would say helicopters seem more of the natural progression of tech build-up, having far more diverse usages than a jet fleet (not saying you cannot have both, but making a point).


    I do want to include satilites, as people have asked that. All the same points apply. As I said, it hasn''t been two months, Satilites wouldn''t even be a factor. The minute the bad guys see a giant tower being built for rockets, they would just destroy it. As I said, this does not mean it couldn''t be a thing later on, it is just so early.


    Smaller criticisms:


    - Why didn''t the US declare war by Volume 1.


    I don''t see why they would with the direction I took for the story. Everyone does the Chapter 1 opening where "Big battle narrative, US wins. US declares war and goes through". I wanted to do something different, more mysterouse. Plus, that traditional opening wouldn''t work for me because look at all the new species/races I included in the story. I wanted mystery, wanted you to guess what has happen besides feeding it to you. How shocked were you when I mentioned homo erectus was among the vampires? And they type of weapons they were using.


    The other element I was going for was, how would the US actually respond to a event like this. Since Kallem''s attack happened in secret, there was no urgant need for the US go public, and why would they? No sane government would ever go public under that context because they would have no idea what was going on. Are you going to tell the world "space aliens came through a portal that we found, captured and killed our people. That is all we know folks, see yu next week! Peace!"


    They wouldn''t. They would send a recon team through the Bridge to figure out what was going on. Gather information so they know have something to tell the public. However, lets say Kallem did beat the Americans at Indolass? If the US went public beforehand and then their expedition lost, that government would be sent to the guillotine, assuming there wouldn''t be mass unrest in the streets.


    This also creates an interesting dynamic, Now the US (or any country) is forced to figure out what to do next. Do they deploy more forces, and if they do (which they did), where are the red lines? How many troops do you deploy before going public; however, in what context do you go public? Do you bring it up on the verge of defeat or wait for a major victory so you tell people on a positive note? I think the latter is the correct answer, but besides that, I think it adds realistic drama and stakes to the story. It isn''t feasible to maintain the secret forever at the same time, the enemy is preventing you from reaching that goal. Plus, you see a politician being politicians.


    I will leave it up to you how well I have been doing that. I will admit it has proven harder to show/represent that perspective than I expected.


    - The House of Ryder


    I have not received criticism for this, but it has left some people scratching their heads and been a turn-off. Since I decided to make Assiaya a Princess and, more importantly, do something with it, that forced Ryder to be included in some manner. It wouldn''t make sense for him to be her father, yet she is this important political figure. I do want to say before continuing if you felt a knot about the concept, I don''t consider that a bad thing. It is alien for us Americans, but that also is the point.


    If you are wondering if this Ryder House project will one day become King of the United States, no. Never crossed my mind nor the point I am going with. This is a project by the Americans to meet the people of Alagore halfway to rally allies, to act as an ambassador to push their interests, and to help close the divide of being from a different planet. The only reason they are doing this, the only reason this could work is because of Assiaya and who she is.


    How many times has the US gone into a place with the hammer and ended up losing because they do not understand the culture on the ground? (it is probably more realistic of Ryder being King of the US than a politician learning from history but I never said I was being realistic XD). They cannot just show up with a tank and demand, "Ally with us and adapt 100% of our ways or else, because we have a tank". They can just destroy the tank and side with our enemies. So, you have to play to this world game, and that is the point.


    I don''t want to dive to deeply as I don''t want to go into spoilers, but it opens up other opportunities, like the moral side. I think we have seen into the last two challenges that moral concept. How do you represent US values at the same time respect the people of Alagore so they would rally to you? Pointing a gun and demanding change never works, especially when you have no credibility and are new to an alien world. I can keep going, but I hope you see where I am going with this. I wanted to show how a American having to play a political game that we are not custom to. Otherwise, what is the point of having the story being set in a medieval-theme world if your not going to dive into it, at least that is my mindset.


    With the Moder vs primitive fantasy, this does not normally matter just because the (insert country) is just so superior technologically, it removes any challenges of geopolitics and diplomacy pointless. You don''t need to adapt, get creative, compromise, etc. With a enemy that can punch back, you do need to think smarter.


    There is one last thing I want to address before going into some issues/struggles I have with Ad Astra so far. A lot of these points I said above, they seem like they are coming from a Gate-perspective and I can understand why. While they were not the first (always will simp for Stargate), Gate helped popularize this genre of modern vs primitive fantasy. In a result, a lot of people can only see Isekai as a Protagonist being One Punch Man vs antagonist being a retarted toddler - I do not that that is controversial to say.


    In Ad Astra, I started this project to break away from that trend. The thing is, you cannot have your antagonist be equal in strength (in this case, having guns, jets, tanks, etc), and yet, lose every encounter. They just get their butt kicked all the time and cannot challenge your protagonists. If the US defeated Kallem when the Bridge first opened (some have said they should), it tells the reader the bad guys are no threat. If the US is conquering every village, town, and city without effort, all their advanced weapons mean they are no different than a primitive faction with bows. In one review on another site stated that he liked the idea of a more powerful fantasy world but didn''t like that the US wasn''t beating them easily. You cannot have it both ways.


    When it comes to the people on Alagore, including the Antagonist factions, I write them with respect to their level. For example, in Volume 2 when Ryder was captured by the enemy, people were shocked that I didn''t send in a Air Assault to the enemy fortress city to save him. I don''t know where this came from, as I never built that up. There were no air assists at the time (being only 2 weeks into the story), and as I stated above, how would a Air Assault even reach the city that they didn''t know where it was? And with how advanced the technology level the enemy has, they would just wipe out the entire assault force before they get to a city considered a Fortress.


    I think if you see the antagonists as equals, you will enjoy what is going on more than just a fantasy faction to beat. If you think I am off base or got the perspective wrong, be happy to leave a comment.


    Another detail I wanted to talk about but wanted to address the points first is this need to rush. I do see a tendency for people to want to go from A to Z as quickly as possible and get annoyed when there are letters in between. I look at it like starting an open-world game and rushing to the final level, ignoring everything else. Do not get me wrong; I am not saying unjustly dragging things on off quests that have nothing to do with moving the story or characters forward. As I said above, right now, in the beginning, this is the most untraditional, most vulnerable time the US should have in the story, because they are literally new to this world.


    - My Perspective:


    Saying all that above, when people say things have been slow, I do understand where they are coming from. I have publicly stated a key thing going forward to work on is efficiency. What I means is that do I need one eight-page scene to cover one topic, or can I cram three topics into one five-page scene? So, when people say things have been slow, I think they mean the filler chapters (mostly from V3) over territory capture.


    In Volume 1, I probably could have dropped Chapter 2. I was trying to build the team up and show the friendship dynamic before going to Alagore. More importantly, Volume 3.


    When I wrote Volume 3, my goal was to get Assiaya, from a rescued girl to the throne, back by the US. I didn''t think people would accept (in the story and the readers) of me just installing her and Ryder (by adjacent); however, I forgot about everyone else (FYI, if you think I installed Assiaya without doing the Vagahm arc and be okay with that, please tell me). This caused me to add a lot of filler that I didn''t intend, and I do recognize. <u>I do apologize for that.</u>


    I am not trying to make you feel like you are wasting your time or that nothing is going anywhere. I was not happy with all the filler I added, but didn''t know what else to do. Maybe there was a way to merge Volume 3 & 4, or split ideas from V4 into V3 to have it more impactful. If you have ideas how I could have done that, again, I am open to hear as I am still learning.


    Because I am trying to be more efficient with Volume 4 I went though and cut between 5-7 chapters and multiple scenes to streamline it. Even if I loved a scene, if it didn''t contribute to the overall goals of the volume, it got cut.


    I know some people think Volume 2 was a waste, I don''t agree, but will say, I could have cut a chapter where Ryder and Assisaya were on the run to speed it up.


    - Repeating myself


    I also think I catch myself repeating details throughout a volume. In one chapter I talk about a subject, but 1 or 2 chapters later I do it again only with slightly different details. This is something I have been working on, condensing information to only what the scene is meant for, besides cramming everything into it. I don''t know how else to say it, it is something that I have discovered and working on.


    I want to say thank you again to all of my readers. This has been an amazing project, and I hope to continue earning your guys respect and readership.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 5

    ¡°Lieutenant General Sherman gave a surprised speech to the cadets at West Point yesterday. While the event was scheduled, he was invited because of the General task force''s research on unorthodox warfare. He believed that the Pentagon had developed a tradition of using the military as a hammer against a rock, nail, bug, paper, and everything while avoiding more suitable options.


    The Task Force looks at examples such as the Vietnam War, the War on Terror, and the Cartel War, where the military was used, but the wars were lost or struggled to bring a clean victory. The idea was for his Task Force to allow the military to broaden its thinking on how to approach nontraditional warfare and to find strategies that might be more fitting to win a conflict than brutal firepower.


    As part of the Speech, Lieutenant General Sherman said, ¡°During the 2nd Punic War, the Romans followed tradition by marching into battle because winning a battle meant winning a war. As we know, this philosophy led to multiple critical and unnecessary defeats. It wasn¡¯t until Scipio Africanus who connected why we fight battles. We do not fight battles because it is part of war; we fight battles to manipulate the geopolitical situation for future victory.¡±


    The General then cited Scipio''s campaigns in Spain, which led to undermining Hannibal''s campaign in southern Italy. That it isn¡¯t enough to engage the enemy, that the battle must lead to a larger objective.


    While the statement was expected by many, toward the end of the speech left many puzzled.


    ¡°You will be the generation that defines our future. This will be your moment. We describe ourselves as the land of the free, God''s country, but what have we done to deserve such a title? Many would cite the World Wars, defeating communism during the Cold War. Others might cite our technological innovation, as we were first to the moon and beyond. All good examples in their own right. But, if we look into our souls, is it enough? I believe your generation and the battles to come will answer that question once and for all. Destiny is in your hands; it is up to you to grab it.¡±


    Many consider the speech powerful, definitely looking inside over expected talking points, but others were left confused. The General surprisingly left before the Q&A, stating that he had to return to his new post in Colorado, which last most established the VII Corps that deals with Astralis warfare.¡± ¨C Inide News


    April 7th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Forest, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring into the wilderness, Benjamin Ford carefully studied the terrain, using his scope thermals to determine if any hostiles or dangerous predators lurked nearby. The landmass was rocky, with a ravine heading toward the direction Comanche would be heading. Toward the left was a ridgeline with a tree halfway leading down.


    "I doubt anyone is nearby," Ar''lya said.


    Ford glanced at the farian woman sitting on a boulder, watching Comanche climb a ridge. "How can you tell," he asked.


    "I can hear wildlife," Ar''lya said. "I do not care what world you come from, Altaerrie or Unity; all of you civil folks have annoying loud machines."


    Wallace couldn''t help but agree. "We like to be noticed."


    Ford heard the comment coming from behind. He turned and saw the Twins helping the other members of Comanche up the cliff with Natilite hovering, just in case someone fell. The Sergeant was amazed that his comrade took the opportunity to respond with a quick romantic comment.


    Colonel Hackett didn''t want to wait for the enemy to find a method to remain aggressive. He sent his teams to exploit any opportunity to attack, which proved harder than expected. The Verliance Aristocracy siege of Salva had forced the Minutemen to find new paths around the blockade to strike the enemy. If they could attack their logistics with proper coordinated rocket and artillery fire, they could be weakened enough for a full-scale assault.


    Ford then turned toward Charlie Higgins, sitting on the ground while holding a screen controller. When the two reached the top of this small cliff, the Airman deployed a Hornet to chart the path ahead and scout for a better path.


    The point hit home as Ford recalled the other Minutemen teams that were ambushed attempting to find a path around the blockade. The Unity or Verliance Aristocracy discovered them each time, showing their determination to keep the Americans from further expansion.


    Hearing that the rest of the unit made it up the cliff without incident, Comanche was displaced and advanced through the wilderness. The Sergeant took point, carefully grabbing his rifle as he expected a hostile animal to appear from anywhere.


    "Calm down, Ben," Barrett said.


    Ford turned toward the team''s Sergeant First Class member before returning to his area of responsibility. "When you see a bear tank mull a man, you will understand."


    "It is a leoursi," Fraeya said.


    "I think we have enough firepower to kill any monster that dares challenge us," Barrios said.


    "You didn''t see what happened last time," Ford replied.


    Ar''lya crossed her arms and chuckled. "We are safe. The leoursi is calling for a mate. As long as we stay away from his den, we will be fine."


    "What do you think, Boss?" Wallace asked. "Should we be scared of a teddy bear?"


    Everyone noticed the Comanche Captain''s lack of response. Ford turned and saw Ryder staring at the tomahawk attached to the Sergeant''s battlesuit. In the Captain''s eyes, flashes of his experience alone in the wild appeared.


    That was when Ryder realized that he had become the center of attention. However, he shrugged off the sudden attention, staring at the cartographer''s map from Salva.


    "All I will say is," Ryder said. "Out here, you take your blessing and don''t underestimate anything."


    Rommel King walked through the team now that they had finished climbing the cliff. "Alright, Comanche. Nap time is over. We have a job to do."


    The unit took formation and through the rough forest terrain. There was a light breeze, causing the trees to flow. The ground was much from the constant from over the past few days. A powerful echo could be heard in the distance; artillery dualling against each other broke through the forest density.


    As Comanche followed the path, Ford noticed Ar''lya stopping with her ears perked. The rest of the team continued while the team leadership stopped.


    "What is the issue?" King asked.


    "I do not know," Ar''lya said. "I no longer hear birds."


    "I never heard any," Ryder said.


    "Human ears are not as sensitive as ours," Ar''lya said. "I will admit, not the best range, but we all cannot hear like a luperca''s."


    "Then we need to proceed carefully," Ryder said. "I want-."


    A sudden lightning strike came from underneath Marcos Gonzales, thrusting the medic against the cliff wall. At the same time, Barrett and Forest were knocked over by a second electric shockwave coming from the ground. This was followed by enemy weapon fire from all directions.


    Ford rushed past his teammates and fired his M31 to provide protection. Energy bolts came from the rock formation peaks and brushed against the Minutemen team.


    After Natilite explained they had walked into a rune trap, she flew onto a nearby boulder and fired her DMR. Once the Templar landed on the stone, a large worm knocked over a tree. Another one leaped from the right hill, with a tall figure pointing toward the Valkyrie.


    Wallace aimed his light machine gun toward the left ridge and engaged. "We''ve been ambushed!" he yelled.


    "We are being flanked!" Higgins said.


    "Keep engaging!" Barrett ordered.


    As Ford provided protective fire against the unknown attackers, Forest and Borris stood and returned to the rear as they recovered, not bearing the brunt of the rune. Barrett and Ryder grabbed the team medic, with the Filipino member limped on one leg.


    Benjamin Ford saw an enemy soldier standing from his cover as the firefight continued. He quickly neutralized the hostile, discovering that the soldier was a j''avais corpse.


    One of the enemy soldiers went down, probably being wounded and then instantly killed from the hostile body reaction. However, the other hostile aimed at Fraeya, who was focused on casting a defensive spell for the withdrawing Americans.


    "Fraeya!" Ford charged forward and tackled the elf onto the ground, causing the enemy to miss.


    The Sergeant turned toward the impact and saw the ground catch fire before seeing his teammates retreat to a boulder for protection, a large worm slithered from one of the ridges. To his surprise, he saw something riding the worm. The ravenous creature had long brown hair and pale skin. Which usually would be a job for their Templar, but he could see that she was busy with the other worm, who was trying to attack Comanche from the rear.


    Witnessing the intensity of the firefight developing, Sergeant Ford saw they were cut off. The Comanche had extracted their wounded man and were falling back to a massive boulder but were still reforming. Enemy soldiers appeared on the rushes in preparation for the assault. Going along the path would make them a sitting duck.


    That was when Ford saw the cover in front of them. He grabbed his elf teammate and pulled her forward, dodging enemy bolts.


    Once they reached the boulders, he sat the elf mage down and asked if she was harmed. She signaled that she was all right, and he then turned around to fire his rifle at the enemy soldiers.


    The enemy was mostly J''avais, wearing Toriffa-tinted blue armor, cutting them off from Comanche and occupying the pathway. That was when he realized his mistake going forward now that there was no way to rejoin his team. While they had some protection, the enemy humans could easily outflank them if they stayed.


    "Okay," Ford said. "We are going to have to run and-."


    That was when Fraeya tapped him on the shoulder, interrupting him. The Sergeant then saw what the elf was pointing toward: additional hostiles in a single line approaching them. But that was not what scared him. Among the j''avais was a tall creature. Pale white with black hair. Two human-like eyes but with a third on its forehead - all green. Two smaller but decently large worms slither next to the female.


    "It is a Gluttony," Fraeya said. "One of the seven Harpie types."


    "There is no way we would make it," Ford said. "And we will be overrun staying here."


    "What do you want to do?" Fraeya asked.


    Staring at the new approaching hostiles, Ford IFF from his VISOR appeared with a label on them, pointing to a marking on their shield stating that they are Toriffa soldiers, the dominant City-State within Nevali, and a puppet of the Aristocracy.


    Seeing energy bolts coming from the enemy reinforcements, Ford only saw one path: going backward into the forest. He knew they would be sitting ducks, going the way they came and staying here.


    Ford fired his M31 at the incoming Toriffa soldiers to provide cover, allowing Fraeya to create a small ice wall as cover. Energy bolts impacted the thick ice, blocking the attack, but sections quickly melted. A segment broke apart with each blast, causing large cracks to emerge.


    "That will not hold for long," Fraeya said as the two watched the ice wall quickly be destroyed.


    The two ran as fast as they could through the forest, leaving the battle. It was a feeling Ford was thrilled with, abandoning his team but saw no choice. He glanced back; the ice wall shattered from the sustained fire from the elecprobus weapons. Most of the Toriffa soldiers turned to engage the rest of Comanche; however, six were in pursuit.


    One of the worms launched itself from the ground, coming for Ford.


    Fraeya pointed her hand toward the demonic worm with an alg-based spear firing from the ground, impaling the animal midair.


    "Thank you," Ford said.


    "Where do we go?" Fraeya asked.


    The Sergeant had no idea how to answer. This was unfamiliar terrain, and he didn''t want to get far away from his team. The enemy knew the land and planned their trap well, blocking any obvious route back to Comanche.


    With the enemy pressing, the two ran deeper into the forest. Enemy weapon fire continued to impact around them from the chasing hostiles. The tree in front of Ford was engulfed in flames from a red energy bolt. A lightning chain missed him toward the right, causing the screech to scorch the ground. However, this forced them to turn right, being directed down this path.


    As they ran, Ford heard Fraeya scream. He stopped, slightly sliding from the momentum and weight of his battlesuit, and saw Fraeya had stopped.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I am stuck!" Fraeya said, attempting to pull her foot forward.


    That was when the Sergeant saw this black substance stuck to her leg. That was when it hit him: the j''avais were luring them into this second trap.


    "I might be able to use my hydromancy to freeze the substance," Fraeya said. "But it will take a moment."


    Knowing they had no time to waste, Ford turned, fired his rifle, and took a position before her. The other worm was serpentine on the ground. When it drew closer, Ford adjusted his aim and fired, killing the animal.


    He then quickly checked Fraeya''s status, seeing her freeze in the black substance that had her trapped. The elf girl stated that she was almost finished and would be ready to flee.


    Ford grabbed his rifle and stood, aiming it at the approaching hostiles. In front of them, five J''avias and that same gluttony approaching. The two on both ends had standard elecprobus staff weapons, two with shields, and one pulled out a sword. The soldier in the center was a battle mage, holding two small blue, glowing staffs.


    "What do we have here?" the J''avais mage said. "Two lost Altaerrie in the wild."


    "My Lord," one of the J''avais soldiers said. "One is an elf. Female."


    The battle mage leaned closer as if he were analyzing the two before noticing Fraeya''s identity. "Not just any elf. The one who opened the Bridge."


    He could feel how uncomfortable his elvish comrade felt. The J''avais have a reputation for aggressiveness and hostility. That treated others as inferior, which spoke much to the Sergeant after everything he had seen on Alagore. This type of human was a statement about all the dangerous animals and robust species that most people are universally concerned about.


    Seeing an electric current wildly emitted from the enemy mage wand, the electricity impacted the ground like wildfire. Ford knew what the battle mage was talking about. "Fraeya. When you free yourself, I want you to run."


    "I am not abandoning you," Fraeya said.


    "Look into their eyes," Ford said. "If they capture you, you will wish you were dead. Go and-."


    As Ford spoke, he noticed the Toriffa soldiers suddenly ignore them and look above them. That was when he heard Fraeya mumble in fear; something was behind them. While it was against his nature and training to look away from the hostiles in front of him, he turned around and stared up the hill.


    To his horror, he saw another mage. Standing on the rocks above them. In a cloak, hood over the head, all the Comanche Sergeant saw was a woman with flames flowing from the magical gloves. The hateful eyes stared directly at everyone below.


    "Oh, shit," Ford said.


    *****


    As the Comanche regrouped behind a boulder, heavily suppressed by the Toriffa elecprobus weapons, powerful lightning struck against it, causing it to crack.


    Everyone fanned out to prevent getting caught in a single blast, desperately firing against the numerous hostiles, only just repelling an attack. The Minutemen team was not overwhelmed, thanks to their superior training compared to Toriffa regulars.


    "They hammered us hard," King said. "How are they always able to ambush us?"


    "Seekers?" Ryder responded.


    "These many times?" King said in frustration.


    "Forget it. Keep everyone low so they don''t flank us." Ryder looked up and saw their Valkyrie dealing with the new type of harpie and its giant worms.


    The Captain then accessed the rest of his team''s feed, quickly glancing through their cameras to better understand what was happening. That was when he realized how bad the situation was. J''avais were everywhere with more of these harpies and their worms. In this situation, he would order a retreat to a better position. However, Ford and Fraeya are out there, cut off, and the Sergeant won''t respond over the radio for some reason. The enemy mage specialized in atomacy or luxmancy magic, making him wonder if there was too much interference in the air or if their equipment could be damaged.


    That was when a large plume of smoke mixed with an electric current came from behind the Toriffa-occupied hill, coming from the general direction where Ford and Fraeya went. This only made the Captain''s fear worse.


    Ryder turned to Natilite, hoping to have her investigate their missing teammates; as soon as she sliced the worm in half, another appeared from the harpy position.


    The other pressed against Comanche''s position, threatening to break their formation.


    "We have to take those things out," King said.


    "Cover me," Ryder said.


    King entered the open, firing against the Toriffa infantry within the chokepoint. Ryder appeared behind, aiming his M31 toward the right hill. Seeing the pale harpy, looking sharply different from those wraiths he had fought before, he fired his rifle, killing his target.


    The worms fighting Natilite suddenly went on a rampage, swinging against the trees. This allowed the Templar to stop dodging and land on top of one of them, thrusting her sword into the beast and killing it. However, with its sheer mass, the worm knocked into a tree, causing it to break and slam into the middle of Comanche.


    The other worm, controlled by the other gluttony, rammed through the Comanche''s disorganized formation. The beast crawled around, swinging its tail violently.


    Barrios and Wallace surround the long monster, focusing their fire on the massive mouth.


    "Ryder!"


    The Comanche Captain looked up at Natilite, seeing her hand open. He then realized what she wanted: a grenade. He pulled one from his vest and tossed it to the Valkyrie.


    As the large worm was distracted by the Twins, Natilite flew overhead, tossing the fragmentation grenade into the mouth. Seconds later, shrapnel was injected from the beast, with blood oozing over the skin.


    The monster swung around, releasing a painful screech before collapsing.


    With the current threat resolved, Natilite landed next to the Comanche Captain and asked, "Do you want me to fly over there and find them?"


    While Ryder originally wanted her to do precisely that, with how horrible the situation had deteriorated, sending her off would only put the rest of the time in danger.


    "No," Ryder said. "I cannot afford to split the team further."


    Barrett rushed over and stated, "We need to fall back."


    "We are not leaving anyone behind," Gonzales said as he leaned against a boulder, holding his burnt leg.


    "We are not," Ryder said. "But we must take care of what is in front of us. Wings, find an advantage point and see if you can gain an elevation over them."


    "On it." Natilite ran off before flying into the trees.


    The Captain turned toward the battle and saw the enemy attempting to engulf them from three sides. The left and right vantage points have a small shieldwall that applies pressure.


    It was clear that they were in a crossfire. Assaulting the enemy was impossible, and maintaining their position would result in them becoming surrounded. While he hated leaving two team members behind, they would have to retreat and form a new plan.


    "Bruno," Ryder said. "Grab Marcos and head back to the."


    "Captain!" Forest yelled.


    Surprised by the Staff Sergeant''s urgency in his tone, Ryder looked back over the boulder. To his horror, he saw an eight-foot-tall warrior-construct emerge from the other side of the hill, marching from the path Comanche had taken, heading toward them. The exterior had barrel-like armor, being module in nature, protecting the control orb within its exoskeleton. It was carrying a large war hammer.


    "That is not good," King commented.


    "No, it is not," Ryder replied, staring at the construct.


    As the tanker construct approached, crackle sounds from the right hill were heard. The Gluttony standing behind the Toriffa shieldwall was sniped in the head from an unknown direction but was killed by a circiletum. Moments later, a loud roar could echo throughout the battlefield before Ryder witnessed two of the Toriffa j''avais'' corpses slide down the hill.


    A large Luperca beast leaped from the edge of the ridge and landed on the tanker construct, making it swing wildly. The beast hung on tightly and disconnected the barrel armor from the exoskeleton, causing the curved plate to drop. Then, it jumped away.


    Seeing the venerable control orb, Ryder gave the order. Wallace and Higgins fired at the construct, focusing on the orb and crystal. The crystal exploded, causing the tanker to collapse in colorful smoke.


    Limited weapon fire from the right hill caught the Toriffa soldiers in the choke point by surprise, causing chaos and breaking their shield formation. This allowed the Comanche to reform and tear apart the now disorganized force. Some maintained their position, attempting to regain the initiative; however, most started breaking ranks and falling back.


    As the Comanche focused on the disordered Toriffa soldiers within the chokepoint, the Captain noticed a corpse collapse from the right ridge and roll onto the ground. Out of nowhere, weapon fire from the once-occupied ridge rained against the left side, causing a short but intense firefight between the two hills.


    Within minutes, the weapon fire slowly stopped. Smoke filled the air with the smell of corpses littering the area. In the center of the chokepoint, a dark gray with black and brown strips of fur Luperca in a dark gray metallic armor with red lining stands in the middle of the Toriffa bodies.


    Seeing that the beast was not a threat, Ryder informed his team to be ready for anything and approached the Luperca. As he drew closer, the giant wolf turned to face the Captain, instilling fear into him. The unknown warrior standing about two feet taller with fangs sticking out from his long snout.


    As Mathew Ryder approached, he saw bright yellow eyes glaring at him. However, that was not what woke him up. Hearing footsteps from his right, he quickly turned and raised his rifle in defense.


    He next noticed a hand on his M31 barrel, forcing his weapon into the air. That was when he noticed Natilite standing there, stating they were safe. He then looked to see who was approaching him and saw a Lat man in similar dark gray armor, standing like a statue, watching them.


    The Valkyrie let go of the barrel, deactivating her translation amulet on her armor. She then directed her body toward the unknown soldier standing on the boulder. "Centurion."


    Shocked by what Natilite said, Ryder turned toward the man in armor and realized the configuration was not Toriffa. That was when he noticed additional soldiers behind the unknown man on the small hill. He recalled the rank from his history books and Fraeya''s journey with Orias Palatini. They had to be warriors from Hispana.


    The Hispana Centurion jumped off the boulder, landing in front of the Minutemen team, and approached the Natilite. ¡°Templar, ego sum honor Iuxta tuae praesentia. Ego sum Primipilus Centurion Alfredus Canina, Palatini de Horatius. Templar, quis sunt? Ego harve non videtur typus lats antequam."


    Natilite extended her arm toward Ryder, signaling him not to intervene. ¡°Canina, integer Altaerrie. Clientele ego Unitas," she said.


    The Centurion glanced at Comanche. "Altaerrie? Vetus fabula?"


    ¡°Rectus,¡± Natilite said. ¡°Posse dico sum capitaneus?¡±


    The Centurion turned toward the hillside and waved to his fellow comrades. One of the soldiers emerged from the crowd and came down the hill until he reached the Centurion. The two chatted with the Centurion, informing the new Lat of what Natilite had said.


    In the meantime, Barrios commented to Ryder that he had seen a group approaching their position. When Ryder looked, he saw more Hispana soldiers, one of whom was a Noble Elf. Besides them was Fraeya, who was waving toward Comanche with Ford by her side.


    While Ryder''s knowledge of Latin was limited, he understood some terms. Natilite described the earth type of humans as Altaerrie¡ªthe native word for Earth or Terra. The word was mentioned a few more times related to another word, taberna, which sounded similar to tavern, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Regardless, the two Lats'' mannerisms showed they were cautious as if they were unsure whether to trust them, even with a Templar blessing. Natilite assured them they were friends before reactivating her translation amulet.


    ¡°Antius,¡± Natilite said. "This is Captain Mathew Ryder, head of his House, leader of the Comanche Palatini. Captain Ryder and Duke of Salva. Matt, this is Capitaneus Flavius Antius of the Temple of Elpidiu. Leader of the Horatius Palatini."


    The Captain was about to respond but was caught off guard regarding the temple statement at the end. He was still not used to being called a Duke; however, that was not what piqued his interest. Most of the nobles he interacted with stated what House they belonged to. However, Natilite didn''t agree with Antius for some reason, even though she explained his.


    Seeing his confusion, Natilite leaned in and whispered, "I will explain the temple part later. Just act normal."


    Ryder nearly chuckled when hearing the word normal, finding nothing had been normal since this operation began.


    Thanking the Templar for the context, he decided to take her advice. This was no time for a profound cultural lecture, as he had no idea how to inquire about that. "Thank you for your intervention," Ryder said.


    "We been following these barbarian j''avais for nearly two weeks," Antius said. "I did not know they were tracking you."


    Hearing that this Palatini was tracking the Toriffa unit for seven days, he quickly realized the Hispana commander meant local week, which was three days, not Zulu weeks, which were seven.


    Seeing the other Hispana soldiers coming off the hill and occupying the chokepoint, Ryder saw one of the lats controlling a seeker, allowing the luperca to capture the magitech drone. The others were policing the corpses of anything of worth.


    "Their good trackers," Ryder said, recalling his time being hunted by those humans. "But we just got here, so I do not think we were their target."


    "What is your kind doing out here alone?" Antius asked. "You do not seem like a large force."


    "We are American Special Forces," Ryder said.


    Natilite injected, "In Altaerrie terms, they are equal to a Palatini."


    "Before we continue with the greetings, do you have any healing potions?" Ryder asked. "I have a wounded man."


    Antius turned, towed his men, and whistled. A small soldier rushed over before stopping in front of the Capitaneus. Unlike the male soldiers, this legionary was a female kitsune. Her fur was orange mixed with yellow with white shades across the body and black-tipped ears. The tail was short and fluffy, between a neko length and a farian bush. The color of the tail was orange, with the top being black.


    Unlike the other soldiers, the kitsune wore a lighter version of Hispana legionary armor, covering the chest area, shoulders, and helmet. The rest of her body was covered in black and red clothing, allowing her to navigate the rough terrain quickly, relying on moveability over protection.


    "Rosa, they have injured. Give them one of our potions and herbs."


    "What is the wound?" Rosa asked, turning toward the Comanche Captain.


    Ryder turned toward Marcos Gonzales, who was leaning against a tree trunk. Barrett had the armor plating over the left leg removed. "When the Toriffa ambushed us, their luxmancy mage struck his leg with a rune."


    "I can give him a healing potion but-," Rosa said.


    He raised his hand, interrupting the Lat Medic. "I already know. The healing potion accelerates the healing process, but you still need to treat the wound for bacteria and remove dead skin. We have a gel that will clean and temp the burns, but he will need the boost to return to Salva."


    The Horatius medic turned to her Capitaneus, who gave the approving nod. Then, the medic rushed over to the wounded Comanche medic.


    As the treatment was applied, Ryder saw Capitaneus Antius carefully watching with amazement, confusion, and curiosity. He understood the feeling. Thanks to advancements in potion medication on Alagore, traditional Western medicines were left undeveloped¡ªat least, that was the conclusion the Captain had reached from his experiences.


    "Were you out of potions?" Antius asked.


    "We don''t have potions where I come from," Ryder explained. "But we do have other types of medicine."


    ¡°Capitaneus,¡± Canina said. "Besides the Noble Elf girl, no mages exist within their company."


    "Interesting," Antius said. "The rumors are true then. It is not just your armor and weapons; everything about you is different."


    "Welcome to the club," Ryder said. He then turned and saw Ford and Fraeya rejoining the team. To his surprise, the Sergeant''s battlesuit looked beaten, implying that the man had a rough time but was physically all right.


    ¡°Capitaneus,¡± ?lia said. "I have brought the Altaerrie man and Elf."


    ¡°The J¡¯avais mage?¡± Antius asked. "And the Harpy?"


    "They were no match for the dragon flame," ?lia replied.


    "Good," Antius said. "?lia, go cleanse the bodies. We will be leaving soon."


    "As you command," ?lia said.


    Ryder watched the Noble Elf approach the Toriffa corpses. Unlike the other Hispana armor, her''s was different. Besides smooth metal like the Legionary armor strapped together, hers looked more like scales than steel. Being a shade of burgundy over gray.


    The Noble Elf cast a fire spell, burning the enemy bodies. Why, Ryder had no idea. There was no point covering their tracks as the enemy knew of their presence, but this was not the place to inquire. There were more impotent details at foot.


    "Again, thank you for saving my missing teammates," Ryder said. "Now, last time I checked, Hispana was not close. What are you guys doing out here?"


    Ryder saw Antius turn to his Centurion and look hesitant. He could relate; the two teams had only made contact a few minutes ago and would be cautious about sharing orders, especially in this line of work. Natilite assured the Palatini leadership that Comanche could be trusted.


    "My orders were to recon this region, discover why the Aristocracy was mobilizing for war," Antius said. "Determine how serious the threat was and, if possible, discover what happened to the Palatini of Orias and if their mission was successful."


    "I was working with them," Natilite said. "I regretfully to report that Orias was wiped out. Fraeya and I are the only known survivors. I promise they died honorably."


    "Then our worst fears are true," Canina said. "Let the deity Orgash guide their souls to rest on the surface of Logia."


    "Diety?" King asked.


    "The minor moons that orbit around Tekali," Natilite said.


    "What about Raegel," Antius asked.


    Ryder glanced at Fraeya and noticed her half-human, half-elf ears perked. After hearing her father''s name mentioned, he looked over and said, "He was captured by the enemy."


    "However, his theories were correct all along," Natilite said. "You can tell the Imperium that Orias and Raegel''s mission was successful."


    "That brings the question," Antius said. "What was their mission?"


    "I do not understand," Natilite said.


    "I do," Ryder said. Given Orias''s secretive mission, he figured the Hispana leadership would send a team to investigate what had happened to their missing unit. However, fearing capture by the enemy, their brass left out crucial details. "Military bureaucracy at its finest. We were their mission."


    "Then the legend is true," Antius said.


    As the two Lats comment on the Orc-Lat legend, Ryder notices someone else coming down the hillside. It was a male neko leaping from one boulder to another before sliding down the rock face.


    When the black and coated feline reached the ground, he rolled twice before getting on all fours. The Neko then leaped onto his legs as he stood at attention in front of Flavius Antius.


    Ryder had seen this before with the Aristocracy, who used nekos as scouts because of their feline superiority in reflexes and agility. The scout wore light armor clothing similar to the kitsune, but with a cloak and hoodie. His fur was black, with lighter shades mixed with brown and white. A longer barrel circiletum was on his back, implying he was a marksman.


    "Kirath," Antius asked. "What is the urgency?"


    "A File is approaching," Kirath said. "They will be here soon."


    "Then we need to leave," Antius said.


    "You can come with us," Ryder said. "We know the path to Salva from here ."

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 6

    Sergeant Mathew Ryder ducked behind cover as AK rounds impacted the surrounding area. Turning to his squad, he directed half of them to provide cover fire while the rest blitzed. The American soldiers engaged the Cartels while the others rushed on the hot concrete.


    He rushed past a wounded soldier who was caught in the ambush. Two others stopped to assist the wounded while other soldiers took cover with two old pickup trucks. The soldiers opened fire against the Cartels, catching some off guard. However, heavy machine gun fire coming from of the warehouses opened fire against the Americans, tearing apart their cover. A Chinese robotic soldier broke through the thin metal walls and started spraying the American platoon, stopping their assault.


    Ryder ducked down. Seeing his radio man, he grabbed the handle from the pack and contacted air support. Quickly enough, MQ-8 Chickasaw II attacked the helicopter hovered overhead, firing its chain gun, which made quick work of the Cartel defenders and their robotic soldier defenders.


    Hearing the Platoon lieutenant give the order to assault, Ryder and his squad dismounted from their position and headed toward the warehouse. He left the pickup and rushed toward the large old building, stopping as this strange yellow-green glow passed him, causing him to stop for a moment. That was when he saw a Cartel member emerging from his protection, which he was able to neutralize before being gunned down.


    Making his way inside, his team blew through the door and stormed inside. Gunfire could be heard instantly. Ryder followed quickly behind, engaging in the retreating Cartels. Once the door opened, it instantly turned into tight quarters with short firefights. As he marched through the hallway, the forward soldiers fired shots down the hall.


    At the end of the hallway, the American squad entered the main warehouse. The room was mostly empty with only four open crates¡ªhowever, a large square cage holding dozens of people.


    A firefight began as the Cartels opened fire. The American squad pushed forward. They went the hostiles back, and Ryder saw children and a few young adults. All dirty, bruised, numbers on their arms or foreheads for some unknown destination.


    ¡°To your right!¡±


    Hearing a voice, Ryder turned right and saw a young man emerging from one of the crates and fired his QBZ292. A bullet impacted the side of his battle plating, scraping it. He returned fire, hitting the target.


    Sergeant Ryder rushed toward the young man, seeing that the man was dead. The Cartel sympathizer was wearing upper-class clothing, now stained in blood. This was not an unusual sight in the war, seeing many young anti-border idealistic NGOs siding with human traffickers. Not for money but some utopian fantasy.


    The warehouse was won, and Ryder walked to the cage. The sight didn¡¯t affect him, as this was not the first time witnessing such barbarism. However, he suddenly stopped and stared at one of the children. A girl that looked like Assiaya. As he leaned in to investigate, the girl glowed as a new face emerged, leaning toward him. She had a youthful, feminine face with long, curly hair flowing down her face. Thin but long ears point past the two small rose-like flowers on her hair.


    A bright glow suddenly blinded him, and the world crashed.


    April 8th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Ryder rubbed his nose, exhausted after a long, sleepless night. He focused on his Neko Head Maid navigating around the couch while holding a try of American bottled water and small glasses of Roman vinegar and garnet wine. She was efficient and plateful. Easily noticed but then forgetfully approached each guest. No one needed to request to be served, as she had already anticipated everyone''s needs. He couldn''t tell if the Neko was this naturally skilled as a servant or trying to impress him, knowing how the new city Duke and his people had misgiven the context of her work.


    Working alongside Ceka, Ryder''s Head Maid was Assiaya. His daughter was in her green and white elvish royal dress with puff shoulders. She followed the neko and talked with everyone, thanking them for coming. Most would have an issue with a young Princess assisting a servant, being unladylike, but it didn''t bother him. It would be hard to correct six years of training in a few weeks, and he was in no hurry to fight her servant''s heart.


    Only a few were invited to this gathering. In addition to his daughter, their head Maid, himself, Natilite, Rommel King, motuia advisor Varitan Yeldan, and their two Horatius guests, Flavius-Elpidius Antius and Alfredus Canina, were present. This being their first interaction with anyone from the Hispana Republic, he didn''t want outside distractions in their first contact.


    He understood that Hispana sponsored Natilite and Fraeya''s mission to open the Bridge, a last-ditch effort to change the course of a losing global war. However, based on the two female members of Comanche, he learned that what they imagined the people of Earth were radically different from reality.


    Assiaya approached the two Legionaries and said, "As Princess of Salva, I want to thank you for helping my Father and friends. You are welcome in my city as friends."


    ¡°Capitaneus Antius, commander of the Horatius Palatini. Official representative of the Imperium and Hispana Republic, I accept your gratitude and was honored to assist the Altaerrie."


    "Now the formalities are finished," Assiaya said. "What was your travels like? Was your adventure here as bad as Father and mine?"


    "I was wondering the same thing," Natilite said. "I was not expecting to make contact with Hispana or the Thali''ean for another three or four months."


    "It was not easy getting here," Antius said before turning to the dual-eyed Princess. "I do not know your adventure, but my friend could explain better."


    "There is not much to jest," Canina said. "Most of the Aristocracy has been focused on you, allowing us to slip through."


    "What about passing through the Orc territories?" Natilite asked.


    "That was complicated," Canina replied. He took a bottle of wine that Ceka was serving. "An orc pack ambushed us but easily crushed them."


    "Luckily," Antius said. "We were better organized and equipped. After killing their leader, the rest routed like the barbaric cowards they were."


    "Those yellow, rotten tusks were no match for the Legionaries," Canina stated. "If you Altaerrie are going to stand your guard, you might want to use your technology and purge them from these lands."


    What the Hispana commander said didn''t feel right with the Comanche Captain. He noticed his daughter turn to him with the same reaction, waiting for his response.


    "I understand we are new to this world, but let''s not insult the Orcs," Ryder said.


    "An orc sympathizer, I see," Canina commented.


    "That is not what he meant," Natilite said. "Remember, they are not from this world."


    "Then let me gracefully lecture some history," Canina said. "Before the birth of the Republic, we have been in a forever war against the orcs clans. They attack, they raid, and they destroy everything we build. And we respond in kind."


    "They blame us for why they are stuck in the lesser races," Antius said. "Quartering alongside the J''avais for generations, they have never been able to carve out an Empire for themselves. Every attempt to civilize the blue beasts has brought nothing but betrayal."


    Natilite took a deep breath and crossed her arms. "I hate to say it, Matt, but they are right. The Lat-Orc legend states that the tusk race brought the Lats to this world, which robbed them of their birthright to civilization. There has never been peace since."


    "And with our arrival," Ryder said. "It proved all of that true. At least to some context."


    "The Senate will not like this," Antius said. "It will only bolden the Orcs to align with the Unity."


    Ryder placed his hands on his hips in frustration. It is not from the blanket racism that the two Lats were stating. He would not quickly judge the racial relations in a world he had only been in for two months. These people had thousands of years of history and weight behind their decisions. Besides, they were not the only ones, as he noticed similar hatred among the vampires and j''avais, fellow humans. However, there was one detail that he refused to overlook.


    "Look," Ryder said. "I am not judging the racial geopolitics of this world. After my experience with the vampires and j''avais, I understand how easy it is to hate those pricks, but I am not going to say all orcs are evil. Worthy to be purged. I get the history, but that is a red line."


    The response surprised Antius, now staring directly at the Comanche Captain. "You are defending those who recently attacked your city and killed your comrades?"


    Assiaya came to the Captain''s side, allowing him to place his hand on her shoulder. He recalled the horrific and desperate state he was in and that the only reason they were alive was because of strange alien kindness. "When we were escaping through the wilderness, if it were not for that Orc farm family, we would be dead. They nursed my wounds after getting mauled by two laryenas. Then fed us, gave me a hunting circiletum, and guided us through the forest. I won''t disrespect their kindness with blanket hatred," he said.


    Antius took a deep breath and crossed his arms. "Fair enough."


    "Speaking of fair," Assiaya said. "Can I get refills?"


    A few placed orders for refills, and Assiaya walked away into the backroom. Ryder realized what his daughter was doing, defusing the tension. He wondered if it was a trick she had witnessed during her time with Kallem.


    The Princess came, followed by the Head Maid, and handed out drinks.


    "I will admit," Antius said. "Besides, Alfredus, I have never been a guest to royalty. This is not what I imagined it to be."


    "That was only once," Canina said.


    "You are guests at my Father''s House," Assiaya said. "And this is the first time I have ever seen anyone from Hispana, so it is a great honor."


    "And let''s not forget saving our assets," King said.


    When Ryder grabbed a small wine glass, he held it in the air, "As Captain of the Minutemen."


    "And Duke of Salva," Natilite added.


    The Captain felt slightly annoyed by the additional comment but refused to respond as he knew she was right. This was the point of this American royalty stunt the Army was engaging. He has not enjoyed publicly calling himself by such a title for fear of what others would think.


    Ryder continued, "Thank you for your assistance in the forest and for saving my team."


    Antius raised his drink. "Those who fight must draw swords together or find themselves alone on the battlefield."


    "I can drink to that," Ryder said.


    Everyone in the room stood and raised their glasses before drinking their wine, except for Assiaya, who drank juice.


    Once finished, Ceka started collecting the empty bottles and glasses. Asssiya noticed and quickly helped collect the drink before following their Head Maid into the back room.


    "I do have to admit," Antus said. "I am confused by this arrangement you and the Princess have."


    "It comes from her being Kallem''s slave," Natilite said.


    "My daughter enjoys being a servant," Ryder said. "It doesn''t hurt, so I allow it."


    "It is surprising," Antius said. "All this time, we believed that the daughter was murdered during the fall."


    Natilite quickly took the center of the room, stopping before the Capitaneus. "It was a tragedy for what happened to the Balan family. When the girl was freed, she did not have to reclaim her birthright and could have lived a simple life. But Assiaya chose to retake the throne. It was her idea to become our political leader against Unity, and from Mathew''s love, she decided to bear the responsibility of royal life to protect her."


    Flavius-Elpidius Antius stared at the Valkyrie with confusion but then crossed his arms, turning toward the Captain. "Is that how you gained your title?" he asked.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Ryder nodded. "Overall, yes. I was not going to let politicians from any world manipulate my daughter, so this became the agreement. My daughter takes the throne, and I have parental rights. In return, I must play House politics for the war effort."


    "Interesting," Canina said.


    "It seems that we all are playing a role for someone," Antius said. "What bothers me is why you did not disclose your title when we first met."


    Rommel King walked over, placing his arm around the Comanche Captain, and proudly said, "He is a bit shy on the subject. Give him time."


    "That explains why they label you as the false duke," Canina said.


    "What do you mean?" Ryder asked.


    "Nothing to alarm yourself," Antius said. "Many villages and traders we passed labeled you and Assiaya as a false House¡ªespecially you, Mathew Ryder. Do not worry, as it might fade over time. This is typical to those who freshly became a noble."


    "I hope not," Ryder replied, shrugging his friend off. "I am a Captain first. I am just doing this for my daughter."


    "You do not have to declare that at every opportunity," Natilite said. "Embrace what you are. Hackett and Sherman have."


    Feeling frustrated about the subject, Ryder was about to counter; however, he saw his two Hispana guests chuckling among themselves. "I take it you think we were a joke?"


    "Yes," Canina stated.


    "But in a good manner," Antius said. "The thing was, we arrived through the city gates and saw how different you humans were. At first, we assumed these differences would be too great; however, tonight has shed some light on our concerns. Let us say tonight has been assurance."


    "Well," Ryder said. "I am glad my insecurities have been humbled."


    That was when Ryder saw his political advisor walk over and whisper.


    "You must be more diplomatic, My Lord," Yeldan said. "What you say here will have lasting effects on your character. Let alone reinforce the enemy propaganda that you are a false noble."


    The Captain groaned, knowing Yeldan was correct. He then nodded, lightly waving off his advisor. "I apologize for my mannerisms."


    "Understood," Assiaya said. "We are all friends here."


    Assiaya walked into the room holding a tray of drinks and walked toward everyone, offering beverages and snacks.


    "Thank you," Antius said. "As I said before, seeing someone of royal blood acting as a servant is unusual."


    "It is the only thing I learned under Kallem rule," Assiaya said. "Besides. I do enjoy helping."


    "I do like to know," Canina said. "How did you two escape?"


    Assiaya''s eyes widened with excitement, and she began explaining their story: how she asked for Tekali''s aid and how her new Father offended her formal master enough to have a Knighthood capture him. Then, the two had a duel for two days. While Kallem was stronger, Ryder refused to surrender. Then, their great escape with poison and a final fight before being chased like animals through the wild by adventurers, an Akuma orilla construct, and a j''avais pack until Natilite saved them.


    "I guess we weren''t there," King said, nudging the Captain. The Princess then began apologizing, leaving out the rest of Comanche.


    Ryder recalled every moment of that adventure¡ªsomething he never wanted to repeat. However, the Captain didn''t remember his team fighting at the fork as he was already passed out. He smirked and said, "I do not know. A J¡¯avais tazed me with a reversed staff by then."


    "I will remember that the next time you are captured," King said before the two chuckled.


    Once Assiaya explained how she took the throne, the Altaerrie struggled to recruit allies because they were alien foreigners. They wanted to show the people of Alagore that they were not Unity and wanted cooperation, not conquest.


    Folen Elstina Antius put his hand on his chin and listened carefully. "What a tale. I see why you value that orc family."


    "That and why I value my team," Ryder said. "I owe my life to Natilite and Rommel."


    Ryder saw Alfredus Canina raise his bottle into the air when he finished his sentence. Then, Flavius-Elpidius Antius followed suit.


    "We might be from different worlds," Antius said. "But I will drink with a commander that values those under his command. Whatever differences we have, hopefully, the warrior spirit will be enough to unite us against a common enemy."


    "I can drink to that," Ryder said.


    Almost on the dot, Ceka walked around the room with additional drinks for everyone. Once the group had their drinks, they cheered.


    April 8th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Raven Turtle Tavern, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Hearing another busy night at the local tavern, Benjamin Ford leaned back in the wood bench as he finally mentally checked out from his daily duties. As every night, other Special Force teams were throughout the room¡ªsome from the Minutemen. The British and Japanese teams were in their section among some civilians and the Militia.


    The atmosphere was cheerful as always, but he could sense something was off in the air¡ªnot that it was negative, but something was off.


    Ford assumed it had to relate to their new allies; Palatini of Horatius was sitting along Comanche. No one was disrespectful, but he could tell the townsfolk maintained their distance. Hearing local rumbles over the past few weeks, the Sergeant understood that there was resentment that the Coalition against the Unity pulled out of the region after Kallem''s annexation. He had never thought much about it before, but it seemed there was still distrust of being abandoned after six years.


    "Is this a normal custom for your people?" Kirath asked.


    Barrett turned to the Neko and said, "It is a Comanche tradition. You saved one of our men, so free round of drinks."


    "I wouldn''t say they saved me," Gonzales said.


    During the last engagement, the Comanche medic walked on a rune, equivalent to an anti-personal landmine. While still struggling to walk with his leg, the combination of the burning gel, luxmancy magic, and Horatius healer Rosa has made his recovery speedier than expected¡ªat least enough not to be stuck in an aid station bunk.


    "I do not like this custom," Rosa said.


    The responses baffled Ford. "Really?"


    The giant dark gray with black and brown striped Luperca laughed loudly. "The only reason she says that is because we always have to rescue her."


    Rosa''s ears dropped before she poked her fingers. "Not always."


    The Horatius Neko, Kirath Trimptus, began telling a previous story about a Kitsune team member who was captured during a recon mission. She failed to seduce a guard and was taken inside a compound, forcing the Palatini to enter the Unity facility.


    There were some chuckles from the Horatius soldiers. At the same time, the healer was embarrassed, trying to justify why her moves didn''t work. In the meantime, Ford saw Staff Sergeant Kurt Forest and Sergeant Bruno Barrios set two trays of liquor on the table, mainly mulsum or Roman honey wine, mystic blue miruvor or blue wine, and pol? whiskeui, meaning wheat whiskey.


    "Sorry for the wait," Forest said. "Big order."


    "Are you sure?" Vestalis asked. "This is a lot to drink."


    The Luperca called Derion reached over, grabbed a bottle of wheat whiskey, and popped the cap. "Only for you small stomachs."


    Barrios leaned back, whistling as he watched Derion chug the elfish whiskey. "Damn. He got me beat."


    Ford watched as the Sergeant First Class, the most senior member of the Comanche present, grabbed a pint and started pouring the alcoholic beverage into it. They then prepared pints for both teams.


    Barrett set a small bucket on the table and said, "Fraeya, can you use your water magic to make ice cubs?"


    Ford watched as the elf girl wore magical gloves, which surprised him. He had seen her use them in combat; however, they were at a tavern. He was surprised that a simple spell would require magical tools to cast. "Do you need gloves for a simple spell?"


    "Normally, no," Fraeya said. "It all depends on the type of spell. Frozen magic could be engulfed in ice if I cast a spell wrong. I do not believe I need to explain the consequences."


    Ford didn''t need a lecture on what happens to body parts that were consumed in ice. He had seen plenty of soldiers in this war tapped behind an ice dome from an Aristocracy and Unity artillery shell. Once trapped, there was no hope; with the Comanche elf girl, she could lose an arm. It did not occur to him how dangerous magic could be for the user.


    As Fraeya placed ice cubes into each glass from her palm, Barrett passed the drinks to the two teams. To Ford''s surprise, there was no confusion. While not a history expert, he understood that chilled drinks were a luxury until refrigeration became common.


    He inquired about the subject, to which Fraeya quickly reminded him that refrigeration hadn''t been a problem for centuries thanks to hydromancy magic, which bypassed Earth''s struggles. However, they were still limited to having a mage with the proper skills or, more recently, an enchanted device, which could be limiting for the underclasses.


    "Can I ask a question?" Rosa asked. When she gained approval, she continued, "From what I understand, you do not use mages to make cheap ice?"


    "Cheap is an understatement," Higgins said.


    "The only time we think about water costs is at the store for parties," Forest said. "In our country, at least, every home has an automatic ice maker."


    "That is impressive," Rosa said.


    "At least you people have the concept of iced drinks," Barrios said.


    "It took us a hundred years to educate our English allies that warm drinks are heresy," Wallace stated.


    "I still do not get it," Rosa repeated.


    "Oh!" Fraeya said, almost jumping from her chair. "You will say that a lot."


    "Are you sure they are Lats?" Kirath asked. "I have been around humans all my life, and you people are strange."


    "Do not worry, furry ears," Wallace said. "We have been saying the same thing about you people. Welcome to the club."


    Gregory Barret held his pint in the air. "Then let''s declare it. Cheers for finding each other, baffling annoying."


    The thirteen people at the large, rounded table took a drink from the cheer. Some let out the excitement from the celebration, like Darius Rutilus and the Twins, while others were more reserved, like ?lia Valhana and Kurt Forest, still learning to trust their new allies.


    As everyone cheered, the Horatius Noble Elf, ?lia, held her pint, staring at it. "This is an Altaerrie drink, correct? Is it spicy?"


    "Not at all," Ford said. "If you want spicy, I can get you Eagle Helens. That will leave a punch."


    She then took a sip from her pint, her eyes temporarily closed and her lips folded. With a quick breath, the noble elf gently placed her pint on the table and said, "Not spicy, but strong."


    "Not a drinker, I see," Ford said.


    Fraeya leaned in and said, "I am surprised. I thought you would enjoy hot sustenance. Being a pyromancy mage."


    ?lia Valhana glanced toward the Comanche Wood Elf and composed herself. "Being a pyromancy mage does not mean I enjoy hot or spicy ingredients."


    The Luperca slammed the empty whiskey bottle on the table, letting out a long burp as he rudely interrupted everyone''s conversation. "So, you are the Altaerrie. I hope you''re fighting as good as your brew."


    "That is a tall order," Wallace said.


    "But," Barrios added. "I believe a carpet run will prove we are."


    "Carpet?" Derion asked. "That fur wealthy plebeians place on the floor?"


    "Exactly that," Barrios quickly responded.


    "I once had a girlfriend that had this pink carpet with giant white dots everywhere," Wallace said, holding his hands wide. "Now, that thing that will intimidate the enemy."


    "Ignore them," Barrett said.


    "I do that with all humans," ?lia commented before taking another sip from her beer.


    ¡°Ignore, ?lia,¡± Rosa said. "You know how dragon elves can be. But she becomes loveable after some time. Still, unlike my friend, I want to see more of your people. Your weapons are so different than ours."


    "We have no idea what dragon elves are," Forest said. "I know nobles have a paler tone and wood brown. I would assume a dragon elf would be red, but ?lia isn''t."


    "I see your confusion," Fraeya said. "Dragon elves are a group of Clans who master dragons. They are less a type of elf and more of a faction of elf, if that makes sense. Because of their relations with dragons, they live outside the Realm of Thali''ean."


    "What Fraeya means is that," ?lia said. "Dragons are destructive. Engaging with such beasts does not fit in Thali''ean high society. They disapprove of our way of life, so we do not engage with theirs. That is all I will say about my people."


    "Fair enough," Forest said. "What about you, fur ball?"


    The Luperca let out a confident chuckle. "I am Derion-Luciferus, from clan Warclaw. We have been loyal to the Republic since it was founded all those ages ago. We have a place in the Senate and have contributed a third of our males to the Imperium, fighting in every war. We are a proud people," he said.


    Ovidius Vestalis took a drink before responding, "What Derion means is that, during the foundation of Hispana, our people struck a deal with multiple luperca clans. Concede your lands and in return for having seats in the Senate."


    "You forced your country on them?" Higgins said. "That''s typical human."


    "Charlie," Fraeya said. "You must remember. There are other types of humans. Not just sapiens types."


    "Hold on," Vestalis asked. "Sapiens? I thought you called yourselves Altaerrie?"


    "That is your people''s term for us," Ford said. "We have our own names in our world."


    "I would like to see that research," Vestalis said.


    "Let''s not spoil our party with academic talk," Wallace said. "We can explain the details about human evolution later."


    "I have another question," Rosa said, nearly jumping from her seat. She leaned against the table and continued, "I want to know more about your Altaerrie. What is your home like?"


    "That is a loaded question," Forest said. "Where do I even begin?"


    "I will take a shot," Ford said. "We are also a Republic, like you. We have what, four hundred million souls?"


    "About right," Gonzales said.


    Benjamin Ford then continued to explain his people country, the United States of America, to their new allies¡ªa continental federation of fifty-four semi-independent nations, the most powerful nation among other Great Powers. While a Republic, they are an Astralis-Superpower with a strong executive branch and court system, all backed by a nearly three-hundred-year-old Constitution.


    "A continent-size Empire?" ?lia commented. "You sound like the Unity."


    "Do not be pessimistic," Vestalis said.


    "I find that fascinating!" Rosa stated.


    Charlie Higgins leaned forward, holding his index finger up to gain attention. "I guess my issue with all this racial hierarchy is that you fight for a country that many of you are subjected to and have no say. Does Rosa people have a seat in the Senate? The social injustice is insane, but you''re cool with it."


    Rosa''s ears perked, and she held her hands up. "I do not want to get involved."


    Higgins then turned toward Forest, noticing the Staff Sergeant leaning in his chair, frustrated. "And I know what you are going to say. I don''t mean that Marxist BS. I mean the MLK kind," he clarified.


    "Not the place," Forest said.


    "You have one species on Altaerrie," Rutilus stated. "How are you more complicated?"


    "It is because they lack perspective," ?lia said. "Self-absorb."


    "When the lady is right, she is right," Barrett said. "We have struggled to adapt to all these different species'' traditions."


    "If it was not for the war being a unifying motivation," Forest said. "Relations with the Salva people would be¡­, strained."


    "Is that why your leader is pretending to be a false noble?" Vestalis asked.


    There was a short silence as many members of Comanche glanced at each other, but most didn''t know how to respond.


    "His majesty is fake, all right," Higgins said before taking a drink.


    "Did he say something offensive?" Rosa asked.


    "How did you know the Boss was a fake?" Ford asked.


    "It was obvious," Vestalis replied.


    "Ovidius comes from a noble family," Kirath answered. "He knows the type, and your leader is not one. I mean no dishonor, only pointing fact."


    "I believe the Boss would agree with that point," Wallace said.


    "You see," Fraeya said. "The United States does not have nobles, so they invent one. He volunteered because he adopted Princess Assiaya."


    "A country that does not have nobles?" Vestalis said. "That is hard to imagine."


    "Do not take it personally," Higgins said. "We might not have nobles, but plenty of rich people who pay off politicians."


    "Different world," Vestalis said. "And yet, politics is the same."


    "Ovidius Vestalis, correct?" Ford said. "I mean no disrespect to your honor, but if you are a noble, what are you doing in the infantry?"


    "I was wondering the same thing," Higgins asked.


    Vestalis looked toward his comrades with confusion. "That is why I am here. As a noble of Hispana, it is my duty to serve the Republic when a Punic War has been declared."


    "Punic War?" Gonzales asked. "What does the Punic War have to do with this?"


    "I do not understand the question," Vestalis said. "It means the Republic is in a state of total war."


    "It is simple," ?lia said, setting her pint on the table. "It is why my people align with the Lats over elves. A full dedication to a cause. Either the Republic Unconditionally defeats its enemy or is erased."


    "Nothing in between?" Gonzales asked. "Damn."


    "Victory or death," Barrett said. "I see why you label it a Punic War."


    "The Senate has only declared a handful of these wars," Rutilus explained. "The last one was during the Kiriyaks'' Expansion."


    "And that is why I am here," Vestalis said. "That is why everyone is here. We are honor-bound, conscripted, homes destroyed. Everything has been transformed to survive the Unity Crusade."


    "To the death," ?lia said.


    Ford saw how dedicated these people were to their cause as he listened to their Horatius allies. He had heard terms like this before: fighting to the last man, never surrendering. These phrases are thrown around during essential moments; however, there is a deeper meaning in these people''s tone.


    Hispana dedicated everything to defeating Unity, and their language showed this. Americans, being an island nation, could never relate to this. The last time the country was threatened by invasion was the War of 1812. While no one wanted to lose a war, it was a faraway adventure, not a fight for the nation''s survival.


    Gregory Barrett grabbed his pint, holding it high. "To the Punic War. To new allies."


    "To those who have sacrificed and those who are coming," Kirath said.


    Derion raised his whisky bottle. "To our Republics. Let them withstand the corrupt souls."


    Ford held his drink high. "Victory as one, not as people from other worlds but as brothers-in-arms."


    The group took a collective drink, celebrating their bond and new comrades.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 7

    "To Secretary Robinson, we are getting reports from our PI censors and agents on the field stating questions regarding JBCR (Fort Carson and Space Base Raymond). In the past three weeks, we have caught seventeen potential leaks regarding what is happening around the Bridge. We are coordinating with the CIA and NSA to plug all leaks about the current war.


    As you already know, an information leak about the recent causality report was released to the online channel Indie News. We found the individual who had leaked the details. It was a contractor who overheard a conversation between staff. Luckily, we were able to interject additional information, making them believe that five soldiers from 4th ID were killed during a training exercise. Lieutenant General Sherman has already increased security around the hospital.


    One final element of this report is chatter about the ever-increasing troop level around JBCR. With so much hardware moving between both bases and additional personnel, this secret has raised questions the longer it goes on.


    As stated before, we are doing everything possible to mitigate leaks and spread disinformation. Please note that our internal analysts believe this situation is untenable. Either we move operations off base or prepare to go public about operations on Alagore." ¨C FBI Director Ethen Hunter


    April 9th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Sitting in a barely functional and uncomfortable chair, Assiaya stared at the cracked ceiling, unable to look away from boredom. When the American Ambassador arrived in the city, the woman occupied this building close to the Minutemen Headquarters, the Palace.


    The Princess attempted to host a celebration to honor such a high-ranking official; however, the Ambassador bypassed any means of introduction and tours to the city. At first, the Princess believed the American woman wanted to get straight to work, but now, she didn''t know.


    Being one Zulu week, the woman had yet to interact with the townsfolk or even say hello to the Princess. She understood that the Ambassador had yet to leave this repurposed building.


    "We have been here for three hours," the voice said.


    "I know¡­," Assiaya mentally replied.


    "Why did this woman request us if she was not going to be here."


    "I know¡­."


    "Three times that woman has done this to us."


    "I said I know¡­."


    "It is disrespectful! We are Princesses."


    "Princess that need their military."


    "They choose you to lead. We should have gone to that fishing village yesterday and not goof around. You know I am right."


    Assiaya took a deep, frustrated breath and looked away from the crack in the ceiling. She could do much work besides wasting time here, like talking with the Council or walking along the city streets, engaging with the people¡ªsomething she unexpectedly had grown to love. But most likely, they would go to the Nagal fishing village to secure another food source.


    "We should leave," the voice said.


    Feeling frustrated, Assiaya turned toward the male secretary, Porter Dickson, sitting at the table. "How much longer?"


    "The Ambassador meeting should be over soon," Dickson said without looking.


    "You said that forty minutes ago."


    "Show some respect," Dickson said. "Ambassador Susan West is a busy woman; being assigned to this dirtball, she must correct many of the destructive policies that have been implemented."


    While not educated in the craft of diplomacy, Assiaya knew when she was being insulted. The Princess turned toward her motuia advisor for answers for why this disrespect was happening, knowing her formal master would never accept such mannerisms. The Wood Elf was reading through the law books, translating for the Altaerrie. She knew that her Father had requested the Council to organize their legal system so that it could be translated into English.


    Assiaya asked, "Have you conducted diplomacy with humans before?"


    "Longer than any human has been alive," Yeldan replied. "Remember, your formal family were humans and rulers of these lands."


    "You know what I mean," Assiaya replied.


    "I do," Yeldan said. "


    "Why is she being so rude?" Assiaya asked. "If the Ambassador knew she could not meet me for so long, why summon me?"


    "You mean respect," Yeldan said. "Only puppets are summoned. And there are two main reasons why a diplomat would engage in such practice. One is prospering, similar to what Vagahm was conducting with you before. The other is intentionally attempting to waste your time as a power play."


    Assiaya recalled her time with the dwarves. The negotiations gave her a migraine, but she knew the practice was with good intentions, at least for their people. For Miss West, since their first encounter, there seemed to be unreasonable hostility toward her.


    "What should I do?" Assiaya asked.


    "Right now," Yeldan said. "The American Ambassador has little respect for you. You must earn it."


    "He is correct."


    Assiaya turned toward the Ambassador door and took a deep breath. "Can you distract the American man?"


    "Of course I can." Yeldan closed his legal book and stood. "Sir? Do you mind stating your name again? Learning Altaerrie names has been a struggle."


    "First," Dickson said. "Enough with this Altaerrie business. My name is Porter Dickson. It says it on my desk."


    "I do not know the English letters," Yeldan said. "I thank you, good sir. I shall remember your name going forward. I also wish to address you because I have questions regarding your language."


    "I am not the one to ask," Dickson said.


    "Are you not a diplomat?"


    The Slave Princess watched as her motuia political advisor continued asking the American secretary questions. She could see the man''s frustration as the elf ignored protests and continued asking questions.


    Seeing that the secretary was distracted, Assiaya quietly approached the Ambassador''s door and attempted to open it. That was when she realized that it was locked.


    "Try placing her ear against the door," the voice said. "Maybe we can hear what is going on inside. If there is a meeting, there would be loud voices."


    "I could give it a try," Assiaya mentally replied.


    She placed her hands and head against the door and closed her eyes. She struggled to hear anything in the room, which was odd, as the dual-eyed girl knew American technology liked to make noise.


    "Try harder," the voice said.


    The dual-eyed Princess focused her breathing. She remembered the Akuma in the forest, seeing multiple perspectives before passing out. A sudden blue-yellow haze clouded her mind. Through the haze, it seemed as if the wall disappeared, and a hazy glimpse inside the room. Inside, an image of a woman lying on a couch, sleeping. But only for a moment.


    She leaned back and stared at the wood interior wall, baffled at what she saw.


    "Hey," Dickson said. "You cannot be there."


    Assiaya Balan-Ryder stood and started walking out of the building, ignoring the secretary.


    Once outside, she stopped on the stone road and stared toward the sky.


    "Was she really sleeping?" Assiaya said out loud.


    "Yes," the voice said.


    "Was that the Ambassador?"


    "Yes, again. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I did, too."


    The Slave Princess took a deep, angry breath while clenching her hands with rage. The Ambassador kept her waiting for hours, and the woman was asleep the entire time. A part of her wanted to go back inside and make a scene; another wanted to complain to Hackett, while the other just wanted to scream out loud about this disrespect. Now she understood what her motuia meant.


    "I see you have discovered your answer," Yeldan said.


    "She was sleeping," Assiaya said. "No¡­, not sleeping. Napping. Kallem would never accept such disrespect. She asked us to come here to keep us waiting for a beauty sleep."


    "It seems so," Yeldan said. "What does my Highness wish to do now? Head back to the Palace? I believe Lord Ryder will be coming home from their mission soon."


    When Assiaya heard her motuia advisor say that her father would be home soon, it only frustrated her more. The thought of her father, his friends, and all the soldiers defending the city risking their lives, and the Ambassador sleeping sickened her. "How am I supposed to help solve problems if no one will take me seriously? I think the Americans only see me as a child."


    "In their eyes, you are," Yeldan said.


    "I am almost old enough to have children," Assiaya responded. She then placed her hands on her head, staring up at Gas Giant, Tekali. "I am supposed to be a leader. How can I help fix the food shortages if the Americans won''t help."


    "I do not believe all Americans are attempting to," Yeldan replied. "Still, we can return to Colonel Hackett and arrange a ride."


    While some of her wanted to return to the Colonel and request help, she didn''t want to be seen as a child who could not fulfill her duties. Not being an annoying symbolic puppet to be ignored.


    The more Assiaya thought about the situation, the more she realized that she needed to prove herself to the Americans and herself. Colonel Hackett had given her a diplomatic mission, and she would follow through on it like her Father would on his missions.


    "No," Assiaya said. Father is fighting the Unity right now and is not giving up, so why should I? Uncle Hackett said we could go to the fishing village, and I am not going to let a excetra get in the way, so we are."


    "Harsh language," Yeldan said.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Assiaya crossed her arms in anger. "She is wicked. I just do not know what to do next."


    "I believe I know someone who can help," Yeldan said.


    April 9th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Seeing two vampires firing against the American assault, Captain Mathew Ryder fired three shots against the hostile who was kneeling, neutralizing the target. This caused the other enemy soldier to attempt to fall back but was taken out.


    "Don''t let up!" Barrett ordered. "Ford!"


    As Comanche maintained their fire, the enemy refused to abandon their position. Grenades exploded into the enemy''s exterior fortifications, and rifle fire overwhelmed the defenders. However, energy blasts and flechettes mixed with the American weapons added to the intense suppressive fire.


    With a hostile enemy blast impacting next to the Captain, he lowered himself for self-protection. He then looked to the left and saw the Horatius Centurion standing with his circiletum, providing leadership for the rest of the Palatini.


    "Horatius!" Canina said. "Stand tall against the traitorous bloodsuckers."


    Seeing the Primipilus Centurian stand bold and strong in front of danger, directing the other warriors of Horatius. Both Ryder and Barret turned to each other, impressed by the sight.


    "I guess you have competition in the NCO department," Ryder said.


    "We will see about that," Barrett said.


    With the intense enemy weapon fire, Ryder watched as two soldiers from Horatius circiletmen behind a log fired their weapons along with Comanche. One was Darius Rutilus, a Lat soldier, and their Neko scout, Kirath Trimptus. They were standing next to Benjamin Ford, who was using a scutum as cover as they attempted to clear out a bunker.


    Over to the right, some of Comanche were using two boulders as protection. Eger Wallace had his light machine gun firing bursts against the Aristocracy''s position. The bulky soldiers were Bruno Barrios and Charlie Higgins, who fired their M31s in connection with their Legionary comrades. Fraeya used her magic to defuse the energy bolts'' effectiveness.


    The exterior Verliance Aristocracy line started to crumble, allowing both Special Forces teams to slowly advance. Suddenly, a heavy elecprobus orange blast impacted in front of them, causing everyone to seek cover. Additional blasts impacted the two teams, stopping their advance.


    After sliding to cover, Ryder lowered his VISOR and identified the direction from which the heavy elecprobus was coming. However, it was behind a heavily fortified bunker built during the latest attack. He would point to the direction of the turret, having soldiers from both teams fire bullets and flechettes but bouncing off the protective wall.


    Warrant Officer-1 Rommel King rushed past their comrades until he reached their Captain. "Our weapons are useless from here. Orders, Boss?" he asked.


    "I cannot get a good line of sight from here," Natilite said. "Do you want me to fly around and flank?"


    "No," Ryder said. "You would be an open target, and we cannot support you from here."


    As they three debated the situation, the Horatius leader, Flavius-Elpidius Antius, approached. Captain, we are about to thrust against their trench. Follow with us."


    "Hold on," Ryder said. He looked toward Barrett and said, "Get Ford to toss a Hornet. We need to find another route. Tell Higgins to call in mortar support from the city and lay suppressive fire."


    The Sergeant First Class acknowledged the order and left. Ryder leaned against a ridged wall, watching the small drone take overhead with his HUD. Through the VISOR, he could see Antius staring at him with confusion.


    "Why are you doing nothing?" Antius asked.


    Natilite placed her hand on the Lat Legionary leader and explained American technology. Altaerrie battlesuits were interconnected, and their VISORS had a built-in screen that allowed individual soldiers to see the construct perspective and other soldiers.


    Tiny red boxes appeared over the hostile soldiers from the drone feed. The operator, Ford, digitally marked the enemy. The drone then zoomed out, viewing the forward trench and bunkers well. That was until a bright blue-white light before the feed died.


    Much of the enemy fortification reminded the Captain of old Pacific War videos showing how Imperial Japanese used rock formations as bunkers, forcing US Marines and Army soldiers to flesh them out with flamethrowers.


    "Sorry, Boss," Ford said. "I think it was an electric spell."


    Ryder was fine with the Hornet''s destruction as he gathered the needed information. "Antius, there is a leveled opening to the left," he said.


    "You want my team to march in the open?" Antius asked.


    "We will distract that bunker on the right," Ryder said. "Can you flank them? Maybe your mage can burn them out?"


    "If the enemy is focused away from us," Antius said. "?lia will blaze the surrounding area."


    Hearing the 120mm M988 stationary mortar system fired from the city, shells all around the Aristocracy position, lighting up their suppressive fire.


    Ryder rose from his cover and saw the bunker complex. The structure was built into a rocky mount, with a decent view of this hilltop. With the fire intensity between the two sides, he could see that withdrawing their forward troops would be a mistake to flank. They were going to need more firepower.


    "Okay," Ryder said. "We will keep two men forward to make the enemy think we are holding position. Once the mortar fire stops and the Bigdogs arrive, flank. Higgins"


    "Bigdogs?" Antius asked with a confused reaction.


    Not knowing how to explain to the Lat Capitaneus that Altaerrie robotics are similar to their constructs but constructed differently, he informed the Legendary commander to wait and see before turning to his Airman, to which the sergeant called in the request over DEFNET.


    ¡°Minuteman-Actual, this is Comanche. Requesting Bigdog fire support. Over," Higgins said.


    ¡°Comanche, this is Minutemen-Actual. Request received and confirmed. Charlie Company, 4th Battalion, is redirecting assistance to you. ETA, five minutes. Over."


    "Roger that. Comanche out."


    With the additional support inbound, Ryder and Antius prepared their teams for their assault phase. At the same time, their forward units maintained the intense firefight above¡ªcolorful explosions from the powerful heavy elecprobus concealed within the bunker. Smaller blasts from other energy-based weapons and hostile flechette littered the area as the Aristocracy frankly attempted to repeal the American assault.


    The city mortar fire stopped, and within minutes, four dark steel quadruped robotic drones rushed onto the battlefield. The legs had armor plating connected to a thick body, and they were all equipped with either M2 heavy machine guns or Mark 70 grenade launchers.


    When the four Bigdogs arrived, Rommel King ordered them to engage the bunker. The robot animals marched through and climbed the ditch that Comanche and Horatius were using as cover. They leaped out and started navigating in pack formation, moving while their heavy machines fired .50 caliber rounds into the bunker. The four drones hand back, using the ditch as cover to lob high-explosive grenades toward the enemy, exploding over the complex.


    "Impressive," Rutilus said.


    "And people say I am destructive," ?lia said.


    "You should see the big toys," Barrett replied.


    "Enough," Ryder said. "Natilite, stay here and assist. Antius, let''s go."


    As the Bigdogs and four members of their respective teams continued their engagement against the enemy bunker, Horatius followed the ditch left. At the same time, Comanche swept right, navigating past a previously captured bunker and a pathway.


    The path was rough, as much of the surface was rocky. The brush and craters, however, did provide some cover, as the enemy was focused on the intense engagement at the center.


    Moving up a ravine, a couple of Aristocracy defenders protecting their flank spotted Comanche advancement. They took cover in an elevated position and fired against the approaching American attack.


    Trapped in a ravine, King ordered Kurt Forest and Marcos Gonzales to hang back and provide a cover fire for the rest of the team. They all marched up the elevated path, some taking pop shots to keep the enemy heads low.


    When Fraeya got close to the base, she quickly chanted a spell. The rock formation that the enemy was hiding behind shattered, causing it to collapse. Ford grabbed the elf girl by the arm, and the two sought cover as the rocks fell all around in a small landslide.


    "Watch out!" Barrett said, directing everyone to get to the side of the ravine.


    When Ford and Fraeya reached the team, the elf mage placed her hand against the wall. The surface extended out, creating a protective rock barrier that deflected most of the rubble. Luckily, there wasn''t much rock and dirt in the landslide, as the elevation had created a risk for Comanche.


    Once the landslide subsided, the three enemy soldiers stood at the top of the ravine, still recovering from Fraeya''s magical attack. They were all in the open without any protection.


    No one needed Ryder to give the order. Four Comanche opened fire without hesitation, neutralizing the three enemy soldiers before they could react. One of the bodies, a J''avais, rolled down the cliff and impacted the Fraeya alg barrier, lying lifeless.


    "This is our chance, Comanche," Ryder said. "Red Moon!"


    "Ford, Gonzales," King said. "On me!"


    Rommel King took point, followed by Benjamin Ford and Marcos Gonzales up the ravine. Once the three reached the top, they imminently engaged the Aristocracy bunker complex with small arms impacting around them.


    While Ryder rushed up the ravine, he heard Kirath, trained to use Altaerrie radios. The Neko reported that they were engaged and needed an enormous distraction. "Higgins, Forest. When we get up there, frag them up," he said.


    "Against what?" Higgins asked.


    "Anywhere," Ryder responded. "Our new friends need cover."


    When the Captain regrouped with his three teammates, he was forced to duck as a red energy bolt flew past. Taking cover by his XO, he could see the bunker and the powerful elecprobus cannon firing from its small opening. However, additional j''avais were in front of it, guarding the exterior, making a direct assault impossible.


    The area around the bunker was mostly destroyed by mortar and Bigdog attacks. Bullet holes and scorch marks are everywhere from the Bigdogs and comrades maintaining their engagement. The structure itself, though, was still standing with moderate damage.


    The rest of Comanche followed behind, joining in the firefight. With his hands on his hips, the Captain turned to Ford and Gonzales and directed them where to throw their grenades. The three then stood, tossing a combination of fragmentation and high explosives.


    Three explosions went off, killing some of the j''avais and vampire defenders while scaring off the others. This got the attention of the elecprobus cannon, which adjusted its fire against the Minutemen team ¨C away from Horatius. King and Barrett rearranged the Minuteman team to spread out so a single shot couldn''t take them out, and then they all opened fire at the bunker.


    "Wings," Ryder said over TEAMCOM. "A pathway is open. Flank them and cover Horatius."


    As the firefight raged, Natilite flew straight toward the bunker, landing on top of it. She turned around and fired her M77 at the remaining j''avais, either killing or forcing the remaining to pull back.


    With the exterior secured, the Valkryie turned and fired her weapon at the rear guard.


    That was when Ryder IFF noticed blue boxes in the distance. It was Palatini Horatius, equipped with a US transponder. They approached the bunker from the opposite side. Two had their scutum while the others were behind them, firing their elecprobus and circiletum at the bunker.


    With the heavy elecprobus cannon distracted from all directions, the Horatius noble elf mage, ?lia Valhana, in her dragon-scale armor, rushed past her teammates until she got within range of the bunker. Her hand glowed bright red as fire engulfed her before being directed toward the bunker like a flamethrower. The tip of the inferno was shaped like a dragon head that slammed into the firing hole of the fortification.


    Natilite, still standing in the bunker, turned around after feeling the intense heat. As the flames grew uncontrollably, she panicked and flew away, landing next to Ryder.


    The Aristocracy bunker was completely engulfed in flames. Everyone could hear the screams of trapped enemy soldiers before they all went silent. Moments later, the top of the concrete fortification exploded as dark smoke with colorful elements from the mana batteries entered the air.


    "Holy shit," Ford said.


    "No kidding," Gonzales added.


    "She must be a powerful mage," Fraeya said. "At least be at least a disciple level."


    "I assume that makes sense to you," Ford replied.


    "Higgins," King said. "Contact HQ. Tell them we have cleared the opening. 1st Astralis are clear to occupy the hill."


    With the bunker complex destroyed, Comanche left their positions and returned to their starting point. The Twins were there, commenting on the intense flames from Horatius'' pyromancy mage. The other two were standing over one of the two destroyed Bigdogs, most likely inquiring about the non-magical technology.


    The rest of Horatius quickly arrived. Before Ryder could congratulate their new allies on their success, Natilite stormed past everyone toward the Palatini Noble Elf.


    "What were you doing?" Natilite yelled. "You could have warned me!"


    "You knew the plan," ?lia said. "You should have paid attention."


    "I was providing you cover," Natilite responded.


    "And I thank you for that," ?lia replied, crossing her arms and turning away. "But you are a Templar; I knew you would be fine."


    Seeing the two women arguing, Ryder turned as he knew better than to get involved with a pyromancy mage and an angelic Templar. He saw Antius with his unit and approached the Capitaneus to congratulate them on their first mission together.


    "I am not getting in the middle of that catfight," King stated.


    The Comanche Captain saw the conflict brooding between the Noble Elf and Valkyrie. One was a powerful fire mage, while the other was a flying Templar, a fight that would have retractable collateral damage.


    Ryder turned to his ally commander and said, "Your Palatini fought well."


    "It is good to see that you are not weak," Antius said. "Possibly Legionary quality."


    "I will take that as a compliment," Ryder replied.


    Hearing a sizable number of footsteps and commotion, the two leaders turned toward the path and saw hundreds of Americans approaching. They were Charlie Company from the 1st Astralis Division, who had come to occupy the hill to add an additional layer of protection to Salva.


    "I will admit," Antius said. "I was worried about your kind when we first arrived. You might be our type of human, but without magic and no other races on our orilla homeworld, it was concerning that you might not be able to compete. And let us not forget the lack of magitech."


    "I get that," Ryder said. "But I will say, never take anything at face value; always confirm."


    The Captain noticed one of Antius Lat''s soldiers, Rutilus, approaching and whispered to the Capitaneus. The leader nodded and waved his teammate away.


    "Everything okay?" Ryder asked.


    "Yes," Antius said. "My legionary wants to know what you, your team, threw at the bunker. Those small explosives?"


    "Do you mean these?" Ford asked, holding an M92 grenade.


    "Yes," Rutilus said. "What are those?"


    "They are called grenades," Forest said. "This type projects shrapnel in all directions against its target. We also have smoke grenades, while others are incendiary bases."


    "Impressive," Rutilus said.


    "Hold on," Ford said. "Do you guys do not have any?"


    "No," Antius said. "I have never seen these types of weapons before. Not even against the Unity."


    "Now that I think about it," Forest said. "I don''t recall seeing the Aristocracy or Unity using them."


    "It must be a mage thing," Ryder said. "They act as heavy weapons specialists, so maybe they never saw the need to develop alternative support weapons."


    "That is plausible," Antius said.


    Ryder found the difference between Earth and Alagore weapons fascinating. It was amazing that a minor difference could spawn such a completely opposite mindset. Seeing that Natilite was finished with her argument, he turned toward the Valkyrie to inquire on the subject since she was the most experienced warrior of his time from this world.


    However, the Templar crossed her arms and was unhappy, passing everyone. He decided not to ask his question and turned back to the Capitaneus.


    "We can talk about it more back at base," Ryder said. "Maybe we can arrange some cross-training."


    "That would be apricated," Antius said. He then turned to his people and said, "Horatius. Formation and back to the Palace."


    Seeing the Legionaries heading toward Salva, passing Charlie Company, Ryder rallied his team and followed.

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 8

    "The Unified States of Allied Militaries (USAM) was created after the Western Split between the Oceania nations, the Anatolia rise, and the Eastern-Western continental split.


    With NATO''s collapse and regional blocks superseding one global system, the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, Canada, and Australia formalized USAM to secure their security, trade, space, and innovation interests. They combined dozens of past agreements and treaties, such as AUKUS, the US-Japan Alliance, and multiple others, into one organization.


    There are multiple Pillars to this organization, outlined in the founding Charter. Pillar 1) Collective Defense to all member states. Pillar 2) Protection for maritime and astralis trade and special resource sharing agreements 3) Defense industrial coordination for purchase, maintenance, and/or repairs. Pillar 4) Technological and innovation collaboration, Pillar 5) Joint astralis outpost and security


    The Military Alliance is a three-tier system for member states. Tier 1) are core members who provide the most resources and infrastructure to the alliance. In return for their investment, they gain a seat at the USAM Council. Tier 2) are members who provide military assistance; however, they do not meet the qualifications to join the Council but can participate in the USAM Parliamentary Assembly. Tier 3) are partner nations who ally or coordinate with USAM but are not members of the organization. Tier 4) Are considered strategic protectorate that USAM Parliamentary and Council consider vital to their interests." ¨C Oracle


    April 9th, 2068 (military calendar)


    Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Exiting the LIRV, Benjamin Ford stretched as he turned to the massive four-story structure where the Minutemen and other Special Forces were residing. The building base was smooth gray stone, with burnt umber wood panels covering the rest. Mini decks spread around the sides, where the officers had claimed.


    From what Ford understood, this higher-class apartment building was used by the city''s elite, support staff for the Palace next door, and diplomats. Anyone with money, influence, and power stayed there.


    Ryder turned toward his teammates and said, "Barrett, I wanted everyone rested."


    After getting the acknowledgment from the Sergent First Class, the Comanche Captain and Warrant Officer-1 departed the group, heading to the Minutemen-occupied City Palace.


    "Where are they going?" Fraeya asked.


    "Debriefing," Ford replied. "They do that after every mission."


    "Do not forget that the Bossman is a King now," Higgins jokingly said.


    "Debriefing?" Fraeya said. "Oh, you mean like what they did to me? I am surprised you will succumb to that torture of your own people."


    There were some chuckles from some members of Comanche from Fraeya''s comments. However, Ford knew it wasn''t from a silly perspective. The idea is that officers go into a complex meeting after every mission to overview every detail, especially in a world they know little about. The humorous truth was that the elf girl might have had a better experience.


    Hearing the next group of LIRVs stopping, Ford watched as Horatius exited their vehicles except for the luperca, who was riding in the cargo bay because of his size. Some Legionaries struggled to get out as they were not used to Altaerrie vehicles, making Ford wonder if it was their first time in a car.


    From his limited experience with Alagore culture, Ford learned that while the people have advanced vehicles such as walkers and wagonettes, these vehicles for civilian purposes didn''t seem familiar. As Fraeya explained, crafting complex magitech was costly, making him wonder if the average person couldn''t afford such luxury.


    "Hey, Sergeant First Class," Natilite said. "Is it okay if Fraeya and I head out? They reopened the bathhouse."


    Some of the team''s male members cracked jokes about the subject, confusing the Templar and the Elf Girl. While this was strange to the Americans, based on the girl''s reaction, this custom was normalized in this world, so it never crossed their minds that it could be considered a joke. The nerdy Sergeant recalled reading stories from history videos and fantasy manga about how this was common in federal and classical cultures.


    "Why?" Fraeya asked. "It is normal for you to shower together; why is bathing funny?"


    ¡°Well,¡± Barrios said. "When you put it like that."


    Gregory Barrett got between the team members, calming everyone. "Enough. Comanche, hit the showers. Fraeya, Nat, go have fun. Just don''t leave the city."


    As the women departed, the team went inside and went to the converted armories. Comanche were getting out of their battlesuits to be recharged and repaired by the technicians. Some members of the team were boasting about beating back the Aristocracy. The Twins were commenting on what they would do tonight with their dates and fantasizing about the bathhouses.


    "What do you think of our new allies?" Gonzales asked.


    When Ford disconnected his exoskeleton and placed the damaged sections in a bin. "They seem to be able to handle themselves," he said.


    "And thank God for that," Wallace said. "I don''t mind holding the Militia hands, but Hispana is supposed to be the big boys in this world. If we had to hold their hands, we''re screwed."


    "I get that," Barrios said. "I guarantee they are having the same conversation about us."


    "Then we have nothing to fear," Forest interjected. "If the rumors and their namesake are true, they are the descendants of the Roman Empire. I would hope they live up to that reputation."


    "I know there are a lot of similarities," Ford said. "Do you believe that?"


    "They call themselves Legionaries, Hispana," Forest replied.


    "And let us not forget, they worship the Republic," Barrett said. "Their armor and ranks resemble the Empire. The terms they use."


    "And explains the evolved version of Latin," Higgins said.


    "The question is how?" Wallace asked.


    "Through the Bridge, of course," Ford said.


    "I get that," Wallace replied. "But, how? You think that would have been recorded or clues were left."


    The armory door opened, and the Minutemen Combat Team-Viking entered. Their uniforms were messy and had an intense odor from being in combat for days.


    "Viking," Forest said. "Welcome back to the Den."


    "Did you guys break through?" Ford asked.


    "We did," Graham replied. "We were able to take out the amplifier tower that was destroying our drones."


    Surprised by the stern response, Ford turned to his Staff Sergeant, who reacted similarly. They had a successful mission; however, something was off. That was when he noticed Sergeant Patterson was missing.


    "Hey," Ford asked. "Where is Patterson?"


    Viking''s Sergeant Graham responded as he started dismounting from his battlesuit. "KIA. He was discovered by an Orc and killed."


    "Weren''t you equipped with a cloaking module?" Higgins asked.


    "Yes," Bailey said. "But they had one of those beast humanoids with them. Neko."


    Graham closed the weapons locker and said, "Our cloak gimmick allowed us to slip easily, but the wind was against us. That damn feline smelt us. Then they got the jump on us while we were pulling back."


    Ford turned toward Barrett and saw the sign not to respond, something he struggled to do anyway. It was never easy to lose a brother-in-arm. With all the modern technology and state-of-the-art training the United States had, something could always go wrong.


    "Are you going to do a twenty-one-cheer salute?" Barrios asked.


    "They don''t sell his favorite beer here," Bailey said. "But we will."


    Watching Viking head toward the showers, Ford stood there thinking of their lost comrade. He didn''t know him well, being new to the Minutemen. Still, the Sergeant understood that losing a brother was never easy. A twenty-one-cheer salute was a team''s tradition of honoring their lost brethren with their favorite alcohol and telling stories.


    Barrios exited the showers and started getting dressed. "Hey, Ben. Do you want to come to the bar with us? Going to get slammed tonight."


    "Thank you for the offer," Ford replied. "I will pass. I think I am going to go around town for a bit. Get some fresh air."


    "If you get bored," Wallace said as he entered. "You know where we will be."


    *****


    Listening to the gentle, artificially built stone waterfall steaming hot water into the large bath, Natilite leaned back as she embraced the full sensation of the spa. With the scented candles, her once-tense muscles started easing up, and she felt the liquid brushing against her feathers. The Valkyrie was able to lower her guard and enjoy the moment.


    "I needed this."


    "I hate to admit it," Fraeya said. "I forgot how it felt to be a woman. This feels no nice."


    "There is nothing like laying back, letting your body feel gentle again."


    "I have to admit," Fraeya said. "I enjoy the Altaerrie hot showers, but they miss the relaxation. I feel like I have to rush, not enjoying the moment."


    Hot baths are a known luxury. Laying naked within hot springs, or in this case, artificial hot springs powered by an Altaerrie generator, is a luxury. Using the natural water that flowed under the city mixed with smoothing milk, a costly addition, the Templar believed they deserved it. Lovely leaf petals added a natural touch.


    Based on her comrades'' reactions, it became clear the Americans didn''t have a similar culture regarding luxury. This made her conclude that when this spa requested a generator, the Americans didn''t fully understand what it was for, which she found funny. However, this difference confused her as bathing was regular within Lat territory. Strangely, they were acting closer to Vampires.


    The Valkyrie glanced over at the wood elf, who was also enjoying the bath. She could tell the stress of the past few months had faded away.


    "Fraeya."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to say I am proud of you. You have come a long way since I met you. All in a short period of time."


    "Thank you. It has been hard adapting to soldier life. This was the life I never expected to venture into. I can understand the change. It was not easy for a woman to transition into a fighter. If you need anything, please tell me."


    Fraeya began combing her hair, focusing on a knot. "I just hope I am making my Father proud."


    "I believe he would be," Natilite said. "We will find him."


    "You do not think he is dead?"


    "I do not know, but he is important. Being one of the few experts in orilla, they need him."


    The elf girl held her legs together, comforting herself. "I hope."


    Natilite saw the drama in her new friend''s eyes. She missed her family. Understanding that it was never easy to lose family, especially recently, she decided to change the subject. "How is your research?" she asked.


    Fraeya lowered herself into the soapy water, sighing at the question. "It reminds me of the academy. The never stopping questions."


    "Is that bad? I am surprised it has been this complicated."


    "Not really. The issue is that Altaerrie has no terms or words related to magic and magitech. I have to speak as if I am talking to a child."


    "The Altaerrie as children?"


    The elf girl carefully looked at the Valkyrie. Her Sharpe eyes suddenly got wider and frankly shook sideways. "I did not mean to insult."


    Natilite gently placed her hands over her lips, giggling. "I know. I found it funny."


    "It has been hard. I am a student, not a teacher, so I am not used to this."


    "I believe in you. Have you attempted to find help? I will speak with Tempass Finnea. If it is related to the Bridge, I think they will spare one of their mages to assist."


    "Thank you, Templar."


    "Fraeya¡­, you do not have to be as formal with me. We are friends now."


    The elf girl''s eyes widened with brightness. She hurriedly approached the Valkyrie and grabbed the flying human''s hand. "Do you mean it? We are friends?"


    Finding the response confusing, Natilite responded, "Yeah, I think so. We have been through a lot. I would like to be friends."


    "Like you and the Captain?"


    This question caught the Templar off guard more than she expected. She couldn''t help but turn bright red. A slight tension in her chest grew. "Wha¡­, what do you mean by that?"


    Fraeya blinked her eyes and swam backward. "I meant, they have been commenting on how close you two have been. You two have become close friends, and I find that impressive."


    "What would that be impressive?"


    "I do not know. I have heard stories about Templar''s struggle to befriend, and with how different the Altaerrie are, I was worried they would not like you."


    The wood elf then poked her index fingers, staring at them. "I did not have many friends growing up. Either moving around with Father. Relocating because elves hated that I am a half breed, or living with Lats. With my father being considered a disgrace, it was hard. But I have made so many since being here."


    As Natilite listened, she couldn''t help but find the elf girl adorable but good-hearted. In some manner, this had been a second chance for her new elf friend. New people mean no cultural baggage to weigh each other down. This was also an experience that she had.


    The Comanche mage was correct regarding the life of a Templar. It is glorious, having fame and fortune. However, there is a disconnect. It was hard to make friends with those who were not genetically modified. A Templar knows many but is close to few.


    With Comanche and their people, it has been a change of pace, something Natilite wasn''t expecting. They have no such warriors on Earth, meaning no culture developed for such super warriors.


    However, her mind raced toward Mathew Ryder, thinking about their many conversations¡ªthe fight at the abandoned fort and more. "I can understand how you feel. I have grown to respect Matt since we met. Being taken by Kallem and then surviving the wild while protecting a child. Most men on Alagore would never survive that challenge. That is why we are close friends."


    "I remember him being taken," Fraeya said. "I was surprised at how loyal his team was. I hope we all can remain friends forever."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "Speaking of friends," Natilite said. "I see you have healed relations with Ben."


    Fraeya glanced at the water in shame. "I think so. I feel like an excetra, blaming him for saving my life."


    "Do not be so harsh," Natilite replied. "You were in an emotional state. Be happy that you came to terms."


    As the conversation continued, Natilite saw Fraeya enter a depressed mood. To cheer herself up, the elf formed a water ball in the air from the bath water.


    Watching the playful waterfall gave Natilite an idea. She glanced at the smooth, soapy water. Then, an idea appeared in her head that made her jittery. "Fraeya. Can you make bubbles?"


    At first, the elf girl looked confused. She glanced down at the spa water and then smiled. The elf placed her hands under water. Her hands glowed, and bubbles mixed with soup ripped across the bath''s surface, causing the two women to giggle.


    *****


    Walking through the Palace doors, Mathew Ryder saw dozens of Minuteman staff working hard. They were coordinating the other Combat Fire Teams in the field or preparing for future operations.


    "Looks like everyone is busy," Ryder commented.


    "It has been a busy few weeks," King said. "I heard Aristocracy Franolgno Brigaton pressed against 1st Brigade in the north."


    "It is just a diversion," Ryder said. "Direct resources and attention from Salva."


    "They are a present bunch," King said.


    When the Palace security allowed the two Minutemen to acknowledge Ryder''s rank, the militiaman addressed him as Duke. This wasn''t the first time many townsfolk had accepted him and his daughter as city political leaders. The two MPs were subtle, but he could see they negatively reacted to being called a royal title. On the other hand, his friend made a quick joke about his installed royal statues.


    King glanced at the silent Captain, then placed his hands on his hips. "I am sorry; I didn''t mean to offend."


    "You weren''t," Ryder said. "I am just worried about how people will view me being called that."


    "All right, Matt," King asked. "What is on your mind?"


    Ryder suddenly regretted saying what was on his mind, seeing that he had opened Pandora''s box. "Forget it."


    King grabbed Ryder''s arm, stopping them both. "What is on your mind?"


    Ryder placed his hands on his hips in frustration. "I have been hearing comments. What does the team think of all this royal nonsense?"


    "Why does their opinion matter, Matt?"


    "Don''t give me that; you saw those MPs, and they are not the first. No one wants to say it, but I am starting to be seen as a joke by my people."


    "And if you want to know if the team is solid?" King asked.


    "Correct," Ryder responded. "I am starting to see that balancing both worlds could ruin my reputation. The whole Ceka situation alone¡­ I sometimes wonder if my wife would be disappointed with how I turned out. Things used to be so simple."


    "Do you want my opinion, Matt?"


    "Of course."


    "Shut up."


    It took a moment for Ryder to react, as that was not the response he expected. "What?"


    "I personally think what you and Hackett are doing is strange. A lordship? I will admit that the situation at the Redvale Guild left a knot in my gut."


    "So, I did make the wrong decision?"


    King didn''t hesitate, jabbing his finger into the Captain''s chest with determination. "I did not say that. I am not in your shoes. Those MPs are not. Comanche is not. None of us have a royal Princess as a daughter with thousands of years of alien history and culture to navigate. I can sit here as a moral judge without having to deal with any consequences, but I was not forced to make a significant policy decision out of thin air that could have lasting implications. None of us have to make a decision or live with it, so who gives a damn."


    The Warrant Officer then aggressively poked the Captain in the chest again. "The Colonel has confidence; Nat has confidence. The people of Salva have noticed. I might not agree with everything, but I have confidence. The issue is that you need to have that confidence and hell with anyone who disagrees. That is what Carol would want."


    Matthew Ryder took a deep breath and glanced around to gather his thoughts. He then turned back to his friend with a deep, stressful breath. "You''re right," he said.


    "If course I am right," King said. "I am your XO. It is my job to slap nonsense into a superior officer."


    The two chuckled at the horrible joke. They shook hands before continuing their journey into the Palace, walking into the front office section that inhabited the facility''s main chamber. This room was once the foremost gathering of the formal leader of Salva. Because of its size, it was the ideal location to place the central support staff for the Minutemen Headquarters.


    Right off the bat, Ryder couldn''t help but feel something was off. He couldn''t determine if it was related to a well-performing mission or his insecurities. He had a moment of clashing, but an emotion he had never experienced appeared.


    Captain Smith, who was standing next to the front office, giggled.


    "What is so funny?" Ryder asked.


    "What you said was cute," Smith said. "Your daughter isn''t here, and you noticed that. You miss her."


    "I know she is not here," Ryder said. "She is doing an outreach to a fishing village with the Ambassador."


    "That does not mean you don''t miss her," Smith said. "Honestly, many here do. I have never seen so many grown men miss a child. I guess delivering coffee daily would leave an impression. It is shocking how the little things matter."


    The Captain didn''t realize how much of an impression his daughter made at the Minutemen Headquarters. Since arriving at Salva, she has dressed in her maid''s clothing and passed water and snacks to the working staff. Even after ascending to the station of Princess of Salva, the dual-eyed colored girl continued this ritual when she was not in meetings with the Council.


    However, what Smith said was also true. While he knew that Assiaya was off on a mission, a part of him missed her greeting when coming home. This was a feeling he had never experienced before. Even when his wife was alive, she was always home when he got home.


    "Do you know when my daughter and the Ambassador left?" Ryder asked.


    "I¡­, do not know," Smith said. "Assiaya left here this morning, and the village isn''t that far, so they should be back soon. But I don''t know."


    Finding the answer acceptable and not wanting to bagger Smith. Especially since she was his superior.


    He started filling out paperwork before heading to Hackett for his unit debrief. Once she got home, he debated what to do tonight with Assayia. The Captain wanted to show her some American movies on his laptop.


    "Speak of the devil," Smith said.


    Finding the comment strange, Ryder turned around and saw the Ambassador, Susian West, enter the Palace. Seeing that his plans could be sped up, a surprising sense of joy consumed him.


    "Welcome, Ambassador," Ryder said. "I do not think we have properly introduced."


    West approached the front desk, staring at her tablet, refusing to acknowledge the Comanche Captain. "So, you are the Junior Officer playing Lord."


    Ryder closed his eyes, frustrated by the comment. He turned to his friend, who shrugged before turning toward the female Captain, who stared at him and warned him to shrug it off.


    "I am ready when you are, Duke," West said condescendingly.


    The Captain awkwardly glanced at the woman but decided to take the Smith''s advice and remained silent. Now that it was time for the after-action debrief, he started following the Minutemen officer but suddenly stopped as if a freight train had impacted him with full force.


    Out of nowhere, Ryder felt like he was hit by a freight train and realized something was wrong. He turned toward the Ambassador and asked, "Where is Assiaya?"


    "What?" West asked, partially glancing toward the Comanche Captain with annoyance.


    "You heard me."


    "Watch it, soldier boy. The Army didn''t want the State Department involved in this royal nonsense, so be it. Besides, if I wanted to play babysitter, I would have a little monster myself."


    "Matt." Smith then looked around and realized why the Comanche Captain was frantic about it.


    Feeling nothing but boiling anger through his veins, Ryder turned to his XO and saw the same concern. The two nodded, and then the Captain marched past the two women and headed downstairs to Colonel Hackett.


    Seeing the reinforced door, Ryder was about to barge inside but was stopped by Rommel King.


    "Boss," King said. "Take one breath and reform."


    Ryder wanted to push his friend away but saw the wisdom in it. Taking one deep breath and readjusting his posture to look more professional, he realized he was about to disrespect his mentor by bargaining inside and making demands. "Thank you."


    "That is my job. Now, let''s do this."


    The Captain knocked on the door and heard the Ambassador descending the stairs. Wanting to get inside quickly, he entered the office when he heard the signal. He saw his mentor at his desk, going through recently translated documents.


    As the Colonel prepared to acknowledge Ryder, he quickly said, "Sir. I have a question I need to ask ASAP. Please."


    Hackett stared at him with confused eyes but noticed the seriousness in the Captain''s eyes. The Colonel dropped the document and leaned into his chair. "Shoot."


    "Where is Assiaya?"


    The older gray-haired Caucasian man with fading black hair tilted his head in confusion. "She is with the Ambassador at the village¡­."


    Hearing the door open, Ryder turned and saw Susian West entering the room, which confused the Minuteman Colonel''s eyes.


    "Colonel," West said. "Your Captain here was very disrespectful to me. I want to know what kind of operation you are running?"


    "I will answer that after you tell me where the Princess of Salva is," Hackett responded.


    "Not this again," West said. "Why are you asking me? Ask this Duke here. He is the one playing Lord."


    Ryder quickly turned toward the Ambassador to respond. However, he heard his mentor say, "Captain," warning him not to intervene. It was taking all his strength not to comment on the situation as his mind raced to where his daughter could be, but he stood at attention.


    William Hackett directed his attention to the Ambassador. "You were supposed to go to the fishing village with the Princess in a diplomatic outreach and secure a new foodline," he said.


    "With all due respect, Colonel," West said. "I am a state official. I do not do entry-level missions like going to backwater fishing villages. Isn''t that why you two created this role-playing game in the first place?"


    Hackett leaned back in his chair, placing his figures together while daggering eyes at the Ambassador. "Let me get this straight. When I pick up this phone to call the Leutenant General, I am going to tell him that you left a twelve-year-old girl, our Princess and the last survivor of the formal regime of these lands that is critical to establishing our creditability and swing potential allies to our side - and let''s not forget Matt''s daughter, who survived six years as a slave and for a week barely surviving being hunted down. How many more Ands can I add to this before making that call?"


    Ryder couldn''t help but glance toward the Ambassador as the room went silent. The woman''s eyes widened before being replaced with panic when she realized the gravity of the situation. He was utterly shocked by his mentor''s attitude toward the official State Department diplomat. Typically, they are given a tremendous amount of respect as civilians overseeing the military; however, he knew the Minutemen Colonel had her.


    A red light appeared on the intercom, and Hackett leaned over and pressed it. "I will respond in a minute. Also, please contact Lieutenant General Sherman."


    "I will," Smith said. "However, I just got word from the Northeast gate. Assiaya arrived with Yeldan and a member of the Elstina family. Apparently, she went to the village without the Ambassador."


    A sense of relief swept over Mathew Ryder, knowing that his daughter was safe¡ªat least long enough for him to kill her for this stunt. He could see the same sense of relief from Hackett and West. His mentor was happy for the girl''s safety; however, he could tell the diplomat was thrilled that her career possibility was about to implode.


    "Thank you, Captain," Hackett said. "I want you to get Assiaya here ASAP."


    The Colonel switched channels, and Sherman answered. The two senior officers spoke about the incident for about forty minutes, with some fire words in the mix. The Captain or Ambassador was not allowed to speak but only to listen, adding to the tension.


    The office door opened, and Captain Smith and Princess Assiaya entered the room. The Princess ran over and hugged her father.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Assiaya said. "I did not mean to cause trouble."


    "It is okay," Ryder said. "We will talk later."


    "I am glad you are all right, Assiaya," Hackett said. "Now, what happened? And I want the truth. No sidestepping."


    The dual-eyed Princess took a deep breath as she understood the gravity of the situation. "I went to the Ambassador officer so we could go the Nagal fishing village. I was turned away multiple times, and the final time, I was kept waiting for hours. Then I discovered she was napping the entire time."


    The mood in the room changed, and the Colonel stared directly at three Ambassadors. West glanced toward Assiaya with hatred in her eyes.


    "Let me guess," Hackett said. "You went off alone?"


    "Not alone," Assiaya said. "The House of Elstina sent their oldest son as an escort, and I recruited two Militiamen. I know how dangerous it is out there, and you said you approved me going to the village."


    "I know you do," Hackett said. "And under the understanding of guidance and protection by our security."


    "I thought," Assiaya replied. "The Militia counted."


    Sensing the tense atmosphere she had created, the Princess quickly added, "But.... I have good news. The village agreed to the terms. They wanted to sell fish, but they requested military protection. I told them I had to discuss this with you first."


    "At least something good came from this mess," Sherman said over the phone. "Colonel, follow up with this lead. Ambassador West, after you go to the village and secure that supply line, I will meet you at Indolass to continue this conversation."


    When the Lieutenant General hung up, the Ambassador quickly left the room.


    Hackett then rubbed the top of his nose in frustration. "All right. We have our orders, so we will follow through on them. Next time Assiaya, come to me."


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Assiaya said. "I wanted to prove that I am not useless."


    "You are not useless," Ryder said.


    "Saying that," Hackett said. "While I might not be thrilled with how this unfolded, thank you for not going off alone and being somewhat responsible. Be careful doing that, though. There is a chain of command; please follow it."


    Assiaya bowed. "I am sorry."


    "Now that it is settled, both for you to relax."


    April 10th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Hiplose Woods, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring at the City-State of Salva, Kallem Verliance saw the heavy defenses of the Altaerrie position. Sparks and light explosions as his forces assaulted the city, attempting to breach the walls.


    "The Altaerrie have been more fortifiable than expected," Kallem stated.


    "Their layer defense has been formal," Korva responded. "Look here."


    The Lord of Verliance walked to his recently promoted Field Marshal, who was staring at a crystal screen attached to a four-legged crawler. The resolution was the typical fluid, but being so close to the battle, there was some additional distortion.


    The perspective came from one of the many seeker constructs flying through the area, recording every detail. A section from the 13th Order, approximately four hundred fifty men, assaulted the southeast region of the wall where the Unity attacked a few days ago.


    The section was fighting valiantly against the Altaerrie, occupying a critical hill close to the city. An intense firefight was being waged as his warriors attempted to reach the base of the Salva wall while the enemy was defending.


    The screen switched to a broader view of the city. As Aristocracy artillery came to strike the city in an attempt to provide cover for their attacking force, multiple turrets sprayed the sky, neutralizing most of their bombardment, with only a few able to penetrate their defenses.


    "And this is why you have failed to breach the city?" Kallem asked.


    "Yes, my Lord," Korva said. "Our Unity allies have identified additional missile turrets closer to Indolass. They seem to have further reach than the ones I showed you."


    "And what about our artillery?" Kallem asked. "I have heard we have sustained casualties?"


    "Some," Korva responded as he displayed a regional map on the screen with marks of fire support locations. "It is not as concerning as the troops are making it, but we have sustained some losses."


    "Are you not relocating them after a volley?" Kallem asked.


    "Of course I am, My Lord," Korva said. "The issue is not our tactics."


    "Then what?"


    "The Altaerrie artillery can respond faster than we are used to. After every volley, our units must relocate because the enemy will respond within minutes. Sometimes less."


    "That quickly? And accurate?"


    "Correct. I spoke with Commander Stadius Fabillus about the matter. His people believe the Altaerrie have superior elecaves technology, a detection device that tracks objects with electromagnetic wavelengths. Somehow, they can track our shells when firing and discover our location through geometry."


    The Vampire Lord soaked up all this new information, attempting to devise a strategy for the Altaerrie different technological abilities. Initially, it was forgivable for those who believed the other worlders enchanted weapons were no threat against magitech. While distinct and inferior in some areas compared to their tools, the ruler of Verliance could see that this had allowed their new enemies to surpass others, not being restricted to magic.


    With weeks of no-stop bombardment against the city, it had achieved little. While area defense was not unknown to the Great Powers on Alagore, utilizing amplifiers to shield critical targets, it was the mannerisms the Altaerrie deployed that were a surprise to them. While they have identified some energy-based lances, most of their weapons have been kinetic. However, it was not invincible. With enough volleys and energy, base bolts can penetrate the enemy defenses. The effectiveness of these weapons has been an unknown challenge, preventing any breakthrough.


    Korva then chuckled, catching the Vampire Lord off guard. "It feels like the early days against the Unity? Does it not?"


    Kallem stared at his long friend and gave a soft laugh. He found it humorous that his people were back at square one when encountering a far technologically superior enemy. "It sure does, my friend."


    "All this effort for such an ugly place," Ere-hian said. "When will we take the Palace?"


    Kallem slowly turned toward his son. He saw the boy standing on the hillside next to many entrenched soldiers, watching the battle continue. His posture showed his excitement, this being the first battle the young Lord had witnessed. "When the opportunity arrives," he replied.


    "I cannot wait to see the fear of that traitorous slave," Ere-hian stated. "Opposing her superiors in such a matter. She will regret fleeing and humiliating our House name."


    "Calm, my son."


    Ere-hian turned to his father, surprised by the comment. "Calm? That Lat slave that you favored murdered a Priestess of the Katra! And dishonored our family name."


    "Because of your actions." Kallem glanced toward his son, seeing a frustrated stare but unable to challenge the truth.


    Word of his formal slave identity had spread throughout the Aristocracy. The last of Balan''s blood, the formal rules of the Confederacy of Daru''uie, had returned and taken root in Salva. He was prepared to be inquired into by his Unity master and his vessels. Still, the results were more positive than expected.


    He was not so blind that many people had questioned his decision to have a small Lat slave girl by his side. Still, with her identity relieved, it clarified many of those lingering thoughts. Having the daughter of a multi-century rivalry appeared to be enough examination for most¡ªa symbolic trophy.


    This only made his false story believable: a Lat, or now the Altaerrie, taking a highly valuable prize that everyone in Assiaya was royalty¡ªat least enough for most to avoid asking additional questions. Sadly, the event cost him considerably in terms of influence, command, and autonomy from Unity.


    "If I knew-."


    "What led you to believe you were entitled to such knowledge?"


    "I¡­." Ere-hian glanced away as he regretfully reflected on his father''s words.


    "Lord Verliance. Let the youth express themselves. For a long-living race, they are young for a short time."


    Kallem knew who was approaching: Tempass Savulot from the Temple of Enlightenment. A thick robe covered the woman''s natural feather beauty. There was a kitsune holding an umbrella with two over servants following.


    ¡°Savulot,¡± Kallem said. "It is dangerous to be here. You should go back to camp."


    "I promise not to be long," Savulot said. "I came with enlightening news."


    "Enlightened?" Kallem asked. "Yesterday, you expressed disappointment that the site has not been uplifted."


    "I stand by my concerns," Savulot said. She took a cloth and wiped her hands. "I spoke with Commander Fabillus, and while I disagree with the level of progress, he has accepted your viewpoint on the siege."


    "Is that your enlightened news?"


    "If course not. I have learned of a town nearby with one of my priestesses on a conversation mission. The Altaerrie occupied them during their attack before the siege. The town remained loyal and rebelled against their occupiers when Unity warriors came to dislodge our enemies."


    "I will grant that is positive news," Kallem said. "I would not group it as a critical victory. A slight boost in morale at most."


    "I agree with your viewpoint," Savulot said. "That is not why I came to inform you. I wish to bring your son with me. It will be important to show the youthful leader how the light rewards those who walk the path of enlightenment and how we strike down those who resist."


    "You are requesting that I watch a reformation?" Ere-hian excitedly said.


    "Yes," Savulot said. "My young Lord."


    "My son should remain by my side," Kallem quickly said. "Learning the inner works of a military campaign is more important than seeing a frontier town."


    "Father!" Ere-hian said.


    "It is okay, young Prince," Savulot said. "Lord Verliance, I must protest. Living by example has been a founding old principle. For example, it creates order, purpose, and stability. If you wish to maintain control over these lands, your subjects must know loyalty will be rewarded."


    "Father," Ere-hian said. "I would wish to see this town. I promise to be an obverse and not intervene. I want to see this practice."


    "My Lord," Savulot gently said. "If the young Prince is ruler one day, he should witness all elements of leadership. This is the time. Unless you are not faithful to our alliance?"


    A powerful knot develops within the Vampire Lord''s gut. He is not thrilled about allowing his son to leave with a Unity Tempass without supervision; however, he sees no choice. He nods in agreement and sees his eager son following the religious leader.


    A part of him was happy to see his son happy again, wanting to learn more about the world. Not being stuck at home, brewing over his dead mother every day. It was his mistake to shelter his children at home this long. He only hoped that his son would find his path to manhood and not be corrupted in this ever-changing world. Or at least develop the skills to surpass him.


    With his son gone, Kallem turned to his Field Marshal. "Now, breaking the siege. What are the problems and solutions?"

 AA V4 Salva, Chapter 9

    ¡°Congress today passed what is considered an Emergency Defense Industry Fund Bill, with the President expecting to sign it first thing in the morning. The core elements of the new law provide additional funding to accelerate acquisition, mainly focusing on the Army - to many surprise. The Air Force was given extra funding, mainly for logistical aircraft and escort drones. The strangest element of the Bill was the little attention the Navy received, going against last year''s White Paper regarding the United States investing in a stronger Navy.


    These new appropriations primarily focus on long-range missiles, infantry-related systems, and drones. Armor did receive an infusion; however, not as much as people expected. A major surprise is the expansion of the Anti-Air munitions, with the justification that the Army cannot expect the Air Force to maintain air dominance in a contested battlespace - when pressed, the public official said it was regarding mindset over reality on Earth. The other surprising investment was expanding Fort Carson and Space Base Raymond to allow additional military personnel for large-scale operations.


    Senate Majority Leader Harry Knox stated that after an Internal Review of the US Armed Forces '' structure, there were critical weaknesses within the US Army that needed addressing, mainly with rapidly replacing lost equipment. A peculiar detail hidden on page 66 was the construction of modular factories that could be deployed for off-world operations. When pressed, the Senator responded that if a war ever happens on Luna or Mars, US forces could be cut off, and resupply would need to be local.


    This realignment has sent mixed messages to the Defense industry, as it seems the military is again radically reorganizing itself for a major land war.¡± - The Hudson Show


    April 9th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Palace, Salva, the former Confederacy of Daru''uie


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Staring through the lonely small window, Assiaya could only see the night sky. Bright stars filled the darkness, with cosmic clouds flowing vertically at an angle. However, Tekali and her children were not in view because the makeshift closet bedroom was so small.


    Usually, this would upset her, but this time, it didn''t. For once, she was enjoying the view for what it was. That was until her head pulled back from her Head Maid comb, feeling a strong tug on her light brown shoulder-length hair.


    "That hurt," Assiaya said.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Ceka said. "You gained a few knots from your journey to the fishing village."


    "I was not there for a day," Assiaya said. "Girl hair can be annoying."


    "That is the curse of being female," Ceka replied. "The art of beauty. At least we were able to remove the fish smell."


    Feeling the comb moving through her hair again, Assiaya recalled the intense fish smell. Being a slave in a vampire-led nation, she rarely saw fish food or any food that lacked the necessary blood to consume.


    "I see why boys are always smelly," Assiaya said.


    "That is correct," Ceka said.


    Taking another breath, the dual-eyed girl stared at the night sky again, attempting to resist the comb cleaning her hair.


    "I see something is weighing heavily on your mind," Ceka said.


    "Do you think Father is furious with me?" Assiaya asked.


    The Neko Head Maid stopped combing the young Princess''s hair and sat beside her on the bed. The Cat Woman had a natural beauty for an older female. There was a light brown fur patch on Ceka''s shoulder with many black spots mixed in. Her tanned body was white under her small cat-like snout and yellow eyes.


    The feline then grabbed a wet cloth and wiped the leftover dirt on the slave girl''s face.


    "He might be frustrated but not mad. Politics can be messy, and there is a lot on his plate. But I am certain your Father is happy you are okay."


    Taking a deep breath, Assiaya wondered if she had made the correct choice. When she went to the Nagal fishing village, she wanted to prove she could do this job. Her allies and people knew they could count on her, especially showing the American Ambassador that she couldn''t be bullied.


    Pushing aside the cloth, Assiaya said, "I hope you are right. Everyone was angry but also happy. I did not know how to feel."


    As they two spoke, Assiaya saw her Head Maid ears perk. "What is it?"


    "Master Ryder is about to arrive," Ceka said. "I recognize his boot steps pattern."


    Impressed by the feline''s ability to hear that accurately, Assiaya listened to the closet door open, making her turn. Deciding not to wait, she burst out of her seat, and when the door opened, she tackled him in the hallway, so he was on the floor.


    "Father!" Assiaya said.


    Ryder leaned up, stunned by the surprise attack. "I have been in a few brawls in my life. Never had a tackle like that."


    Assiaya leaned on his legs, staring at her father with excitement. Both laughed before she noticed other staff in the hallway staring at them. This made her turn red as she realized how immature she was acting. The dual-eyed girl stood, and they bowed in shame to the staff. "I apologize."


    She then turned to her father and began apologizing that this was not the proper mannerism of a Princess. However, to her surprise, he stopped her.


    "None of that crap. You''re a kid; when we are alone, you should act like it."


    Watching him stand, she could only smile, feeling the familial love. The two went inside the small room, shutting the door.


    Assiaya saw him put his cell phone on the bed and set it to the translation application. She closed her eyes to refocus her mind in preparation for speaking a new language. While the app was there to smooth their conversation, she understood that she needed to learn the American language to have a closer relationship with her father.


    The Head Maid kneeled again and said, "Come, your Highness. Let''s finish preparing for bed."


    The Princess jolted with excitement and ran over to Ceka. However, she grabbed the silver comb from the neko hand and attempted to hand it to her father.


    Ryder sat on the bed, grabbing the comb from his daughter''s hand. "Maybe Ceka should. She is better trained in it."


    "Please? Ceka is not good at it."


    "Assiaya!"


    "It is all right, My Lord," Ceka said. "Her intention was to spend time with you."


    Ryder nodded, realizing what was happening. "All right, turn around."


    The Princess turned around excitedly, letting her father finish combing her shoulder-length, light brown hair. It became apparent that he wasn''t as gentle as Ceka, but he didn''t care. This was about quality time, something they rarely got in this war.


    "My Lord," Ceka said. "Do you wish any service?"


    "You don''t have to call me Lord in private," Ryder stated. "But no, I think we are good."


    "With respect," Ceka said. "It is my place to do so. Regardless of whether you wish or not. It is important to maintain boundaries."


    Assiaya couldn''t help but giggle at the insecurity of her new father. "This is normal, Father. You do not have to be afraid. I had to address my master in such a manner. All us servants did."


    "I am not afraid," Ryder said. "It¡­ is complicated. I don''t want people to think I am a tyrant or abuser."


    "My Lord," Ceka said. "Are there no servants in your country?"


    Ryder rubbed the back of his head. "That is typically left for the rich and political class," he said.


    "Which you have become," Ceka said. "If you allow me some advice. I appreciate that you wish not to become a tyrant, but you are speaking to me as if I were a mere slave. I know you are not used to this level of elevation. Still, blind opposition to your role and duties will not breed positive results. Respecting each other''s place is what breeds positive and respectable results. Not ego or shame."


    "You¡­," Ryder said. "Are correct. I am glad you are a wise woman."


    "I could be a failure of a Head Maid of your House if I was not." Ceka bowed. "Now, I will take my leave."


    The Neko then headed toward the door, thanking her master before exiting for the night.


    "Father¡­," Assiaya said. "You should be careful not to imply people are slaves."


    "I was not trying to," Ryder said. "I can see why she felt offended. Now¡­, what do you think of Ceka?"


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I do like her more than Routh," Assiaya said. "Routh was always harsh, but Ceka has been gentle and caring. I had no idea a Head Maid could be nice. Also, it feels strange being taken care of. I was always the one serving, not being served. She is kind and cares about her work."


    "I guess we are both getting used to this new life," Ryder said.


    The dual-eyed girl got excited. She sat in front of her father, facing away, and allowed him to continue cleaning her hair. As before, he was not gentle, probably his first time.


    "He is not good at this," the voice said.


    "Shut up," Assiaya thought. "I want to spend time with Father. Our other one never comb our hair."


    "I was not attacking, only stating. I do wonder why, though. For his age, I assumed he would have children to practice with."


    Assiaya struggled with the response. She knew that Ryder was married before and died, feel tremendous guilt that he couldn''t protect her. His wife died in a car crash from a drunk driver ¨C something she didn''t understand but assumed it was a domestic issue and not from war or revenge.


    This, however, made her wonder: "If I am not rude, do you have children on Earth?"


    "It is not rude," Ryder said. "And the answer is no."


    "How come? You had a wife."


    "I¡­, I did."


    Feeling that he had stopped combing her hair, she turned around and saw her father staring down with a sad face.


    "Carol and I wanted to have many kids. But, with the war with the Cartels and multiple deployments. By the time we were having our first kid, she was taken."


    "I am sorry."


    "It is okay. It was a long time ago. But I have you, and I know Carol would have loved you as a daughter."


    Assiaya couldn''t help but smile, feeling loved.


    "All right. Enough with that. I think I am done with your hair."


    "Thank you, Father." Assiaya stood. She stopped and turned to her father, "Is everyone angry with me?"


    "I saw that question coming," Ryder said. He took a deep breath and responded, "Not really. Don''t get me wrong, you shouldn''t have gone out there like that, but no one hates you."


    Assiaya said, "But¡­, Colonel Hackett given me this quest. And I was not alone! I knew you would have been angry if I did. And the Ambassador was being rude and sabotaging me. And! The village was within your people''s territory, so I was still safe."


    "I know," Ryder said. He then adjusted himself to allow his daughter to sit next to him. "I think we all understand how you felt. The Ambassador was being unprofessional, and trust me, they were far more pissed at her."


    "Good," the voice said. "I hate that scroaf?."


    "I will admit," Assaiya thought. "It was good for her get yelled at by the Colonel and General."


    "That woman would never survive Routh''s rule. Ask Dad if Varitan is in trouble. He recommended going around the Ambassador to us and hope he is not in trouble."


    During the journey to the fishing village, the subject of how Ryder would react to their stun, so the sudden concern from the voice made sense. Their motuia political advisor confessed that the House pater familias might get angry; however, the Captain was in battle. While going to the Colonel would have been the logical step, the rudeness of the Ambassador created a growing problem that needed to be resolved immediately. The Princess is the symbolic leader for the Americans, the reputation of the House of Ryder, and its credibility as a political entity, which the Ambassador attempted to ruin, regardless of whether it was intentional or not.


    "Father," Assiaya said. "Did you yell at Varitan?"


    "No," Ryder asked. "I would be lying if it was not my first reaction, but I needed to show trust. After we talked briefly, I saw his perspective."


    "He was only looking out for our House."


    "I know. We had that conversation. I would have preferred you two to have gone to Colonel Hackett; that would have avoided this incident, but I get it. The elf said an insult to our House, especially this early in its creation, going unanswered, would have undermined us, the Colonel, and the General plan."


    "That is what he told me."


    "I know. Being a leader means you stand by your decisions, and you guys did. You acted and earned the Colonel and General respect. However, be careful around the Ambassador now. I get the feeling that the State Department was not thrilled by Sherman''s decision to prop up your royal status, and now that you upstaged West, she will not forget."


    As she listened to her father, the slave princess was initially happy with a mission accomplished. But seeing all the drama that resulted from it, she worried that it was a mistake. She wanted to be friends with the Americans and unite, not create a similar situation between the Vampire Lord and the Unity Priestess, who were constantly at odds. The dual-eyed girl had no idea how easy it was to create political enemies.


    "Was it a mistake to go?" Assiaya asked.


    Ryder withheld his answer momentarily before responding, "The correct answer is it was a mistake. However, Hackett always told me that sometimes, you must trust your gut to get the job done. Damn, the rules and consequences. So, I will let you decide if it was a mistake."


    "I think I did the right thing."


    "Good. Remember, though, that you must truly believe that you did the right thing to do and own up if it doesn''t go your way. But next time, go to Hackett if I am not around."


    "I promise."


    Ryder lightly laughed and rubbed her head, to the Princess''s annoyance, as she just got her light-brown hair groomed. He then pulled out his phone. "Now, being a Pater familias is over, and it''s time to be a dad. I want to show you our versions of moving ink called films. An anime."


    "What is that?" Assiaya asked.


    April 10th, 2068 (Military Calendar)


    Vagahm, Verliance Aristocracy


    Nevali Region, Aldrida, Alagore


    *****


    Girnick Elkkur, the Lord of Vagahm, stood by a ballottement on the exterior of their hill, staring toward the north. The dwarf noble could feel the chilling arctic air flowing down, funneled by the Twin Mountain Ranges, Torness to the east, and Koralius mountain ranges to the west before colliding with the Yuplenia Mountain Range.


    It was pitch black as Tekali was on the opposite side of the moon, leaving only the night sky and all the stars shining brightly.


    "Having another midnight stroll?"


    Elkkur saw his motuia political advisor, Eriznaec, walking onto the defensive wall. "I will be in shortly. I am just getting a little exercise before bed."


    "You have made that excuse since your encounter with the Altaerrie. And since when do you exercise?"


    Elkkur chuckled. "Do not worry. I have my T-bone being prepared afterward."


    The advisor approached his master and stared out into the wilderness. "I see it is another dark night. You should have additional patrols, just in case."


    The Dwarf Lord placed his hands on the battlement, staring out. Below were wooden buildings with guards on patrols. Outposts along the long road headed towards Salva and the Great Kasin Lake to the west. But that was not what the Lord was staring at. The impressive echoes of artillery and the bright flashes in the distance from the war between the Altaerrie versus the Verliance Aristocracy and Unity of Cordinlane.


    "I see what is on your mind," Eriznaec said. "As your advisor, do not feel ill about what is happening outside our borders. You achieved what you wished. Keeping us out of war."


    Girnick Elkkur knew that was the truth; however, he felt that victory was not what he had hoped for. Since the Salva Princess left with the hostages, the dwarf believed he would have regained his sense of mind, but that was not the case. The current crisis has only daunted his dreams.


    "You are correct," Elkkur said. "I got everything I wanted. Those elves out from my chambers and no crying mothers and wives at our gates."


    "Then set your mind to rest," Eriznaec said. "There is nothing more you can do except maintain neutrality. And when Unity wins, we can expand our trade network throughout the region."


    "That assumes we will be allowed."


    "Your meaning, my Lord?"


    The Lord continued to stare at the bright flashes coming from Salva. This had been a familiar sight over the weeks: both sides battling for their respective interests. The Altaerrie wished to claim Alagore, while the Unity sought total conquest.


    "I do not know. The girl and her father left an impression on me."


    "A Balan?"


    "Is she one?"


    "Yes, she is," Eriznaec said. "You should have handed the fake Princess over to Kallem. It could have guaranteed a position on his council forever."


    He knew his advisor was correct, and the Dwarf Lord almost decided to go down that path. The moment the girl introduced herself, she was the last blood of the House of Balan, an ill-viewed name within this borrian. Capturing her would have been easy, and the Vampire Lord would have agreed to any terms at that point, even if it had sparked a war with the Altaerrie. A short-term crisis for long-term prosperity.


    When Assiaya declared her lineage, Girnick Elkkur decided to do the same. At the same time, though, her defiance regarding him canceling their meeting left an unexpected impression. There was something different.


    The two were convincing during their second meeting with her newly claimed father, an Altaerrie man named Captain Mathew Ryder. It was clear to him that the two humans loved each other, and that relationship shaped Assiaya''s worldview with her experience as a slave.


    "Let me ask," Elkkur said. "What do you think of this fake House game the Americans are playing?"


    Eriznaec tilted his head in confusion. He then rubbed his long beard before taking a breath. "I see. Alright, my Lord. We met this Ryder fellow, and he is no nobleman. Assiaya is a Balan, yes. Some might join because of that name, but no one can trust a Balan."


    "As I asked before, is she one?"


    "By blood, yes."


    "But in action?"


    "Regardless. They could have the best of intentions. The question is, do you wish to align your House with a false noble? The reputation alone will discredit your name."


    Feeling frustrated, Elkkur grabbed the stone wall and looked out. "I might be speaking nonsense, but I am not convinced. The Verliance emissary spoke with strength and wisdom, but the two were authentic and genuine."


    "The heart does not sway geopolitics," Eriznaec stated. He saw that his points did not sway his master, causing him to sigh. "What is on your mind."


    "What if they are not as corrupted?" Elkkur said, turning toward his motuia advisor. "Do not get me wrong, all who engage in politics are untrustworthy. And as you stated, they are a fake House. If Altaerrie believed declaring a house from nothing would change the minds of these lands, they would have an uphill battle. But, it is what she said."


    "That she has the blood of Balan but the name of Ryder," Eriznaec said. "And that has been haunting your mind?"


    "Should it not?" Elkkur responded.


    "I understand," Eriznaec said. "Do not lose sight of what is important."


    "And what is that?"


    "Maintain our neutrality. Preventing the destruction of our borrian."


    The Dwarf Lord predicted the response as their objective, but that didn''t stop him from feeling frustrated. "Why, though? Is it because we are afraid?"


    "Of course!" Eriznaec replied. "If we side with the Altaerrie, the Unity will come here and kill us all. We know what they will do. They brought Kallem to his knees. What chance do we have?"


    Elkkur took a deep breath and stared out into the darkness. "Are we just putting off the inventible? As you said, even Kallem bent the knee."


    "But, if we follow the Verliance Lord," Eriznaec said. "He will deal with them."


    "¡­, unless the Altaerrie wins. Unless the Princess wins."


    "And you think that is wise? She''s barely adult age. A formal slave. Adapted by people from another world and a Balan. Do you think she could reunite the Confederacy to oppose the Unity? That is crazy."


    "It is crazy. I would never place my people above a human, and getting involved in great power wars is not my interest. But I must admit, I respected her determination to free her people. She had to know that maybe we could capture and return her to her formal master, yet. she remained."


    "My Lord," Eriznaec said. "You want to follow the Altaerrie?"


    "Of course not," Elkkur stated. He stared out into the darkness, seeing the flashes fading away as the current battle ended. He knew that the Altaerrie were struggling, which was expected. However, the Unity and Aristocracy have yet to achieve victory.


    The image of Assiaya and Ryder together, working together to free "their" people. The Princess didn''t need to do this, and this new House seemed genuine. At least enough to challenge the Unity power.


    "I am willing to follow the House of Ryder," Elkkur said, turning toward his motuia. "And you knew I was going to say that."


    "It is my responsibility to predict your interests and attempt to provide a well-out argument for or against your wishes," Eriznaec said. "However, Vagahm has already signed an agreement. Breaking it now would only bring an invasion from the Unity."


    "And the Altaerrie have their hands full," Elkkur said.


    And that was what frustrated the Vagahm Lord. He knew the right path but couldn''t find a road to follow. Even if he believed in Princess Assiaya Ryder as a favorable successor to the Balan royalty family, he couldn''t thrust his City-State borrian into war. Especially if he was not sure the Altaerrie could win this siege.


    So far, Vagahm has been following the tug-of-war carefully, knowing the future of Alagore could be settled here. The Americans and Salva have bunkered into their city like dwarves, repelling every attack. However, they have yet to find a way to break through the Aristocracy blockade. While the siege was at a stalemate, it was only a matter of time before a Unity victory.


    But the Altaerrie were different. His short time with them emphasized that point. The Dwarf Lord didn''t understand to what extent the new humans'' technological abilities were; he knew they were not weak, and if they could bring their full force to bear, even the Unity would struggle. There was only one option to break the siege.


    ¡°Eriznaec,¡± Elkkur said. "Send a diplomatic request to the Princess."